, 4

(
. . ,

1
~
i
I
l .
t
'j,
I 17'>-
ji /_
.......
I

.f

\
l
,.
----
PREFACE.
BEPRDlTED FROK THE INTBODUCTION TO THE ENGLISH HEXAPLA.
A
s the Protestant exiles at Geneva, in the reign of Mary, had provided
a version of the Scriptures for their fello1V-countrymen, BO the
Popish exiles at Rheims, in the reign of Elizabeth, imitated their example,
snd produced another version for the use of their brethren in the faith.
The principal persons in the translation were William AlIen,
Gregory Martin, and Richard Bristow.' The first of these was a very
distinguished man among the Papists. In the reign of Mary he had been
Principal of Sto Mary's Hall, Oxford, and Canon of York, but on the
accession of her protestant sister had fied to London, and afterwards to
Douay. There he was made Doctor o Divinity, and BOon afterwards was
created Canon of Cambray, whence he was subsequently appointed to a
Canonry at Rheims. He there established a Popish seminary, and
vigorously exerted himself in opposing Protestantism, for which he was
rewarded with a cardinal's hat, and the archbishopric of Mechlin. The
who probably had the chief hand in the execution of the Rhemish
'. Testament, was Gregory Martin. He was, accordinO' to Wood, "an
. 1 excellent linguist, exactIy read and versed in the Hoiy Scriptures, nd
" went beyond others in his time in humane literature;" and for
this version "his name remains precious to this day among those of
his own party."
t Le Long, Biblioth. Sacra, vol. i. 4028. The advertiaemenf t the DO!1&1 Bible mentions tbree
acholara .. engaged in thia work-Trea diverB ejWl eruditiesimi Theologi. I Ath. Oxon.
-
iv. PBEFACE.
The N ew Testament appeared in 1582 with the annexed title-page:-
The topics treated in the
preface are stated 8t the TBE
commencement to bethese; N E V V T E S T A M E N T
"the translation of Holy
Scriptures into the vulgar O F 1 E S U S eH R 1 S T, T RAN S-
tongues, and, namely, into LATED F AITBFVLLY INTO ENGLI8B.
English: the causes why out of tbe autbentical LatiD, accordinr to tbe beat cor-
reoted copies of the lame, dil..rentJy coDferred "itb
this New Test&ment is tbeGreekeandothereditioDliDdiueralanguaes: V"itb
ARGVlDIlfTS oC bookes and cllaptel'll, A.NNOTJ.-
translated according to the TIONS, and other D--ne be1pea, for the better Tnder-
anCl
'ent vuloaar Latl'n text '. ltandingofthetext,and
CollllVPTIOlf8 oC dillel'll late aDd Cor
and the manner of trnns-
lating the same." In dis- lWJ. 118.
cussing these points the D ....
editora enter upon a long Tllat t.,
d lab Olueme &lid
an e orate argument, 8.Aag. traou ID BpIet. Ioaa.
not without learnin
o
a and o ...... _..,-,.-sm",..,..,-.""---..----..,..
__ .................. _._ ....... B_
ingenuity. Thel begin by :::-..::::.,--: __ r In
carefully guardmg against Tbat t., .
th
'd h h S . .Al w .... t.hat are nadde 1 .. bol1 ScrIptu .... "" muat h ..... "Itb .-t _tlOD,
e 1 ea t at t e crlptures to 0111" IDotruclJo"OIld O&IDatIo ... hat tbOIll tblnp opecIa11, muat-ho oommeDdod
to memoria, "blob make moot opIaot BONtIkei: "bOlll doooltoo ..... not to
should always be in our oIrcwnwmt&lldhogullealtbonookeroortandt.hamoroJlO8\lpntpenollL
mother tongue, or that PRINTED AT RHEMES.
they ought, or were or- by Iohn Fogny.
dained by God, to be read
indifferentIy of aU. For 1592.
no such cause do they CVK PRIVILEGIO.
translate this sacred book, but upon special consideration of the present
time, state, and condition of our country.. Theyeulogise the wisdom and
moderation of the church respecting vulgar translations, in neither
absolutely forbidding, nor authoritatively commanding them. Then, after
reciting that various Catholic translations had been made in ancient times,
by Chrysostom, George the Patriarch, Sto Jerome, V ulpilas, James Arch-
blShop of Genoa, and othera-that, by the Constitution of Archbishop
Arundel, aJl English translations were forbidden which were not allowed
by the diocesan-and that, since Luther's time, divers learned Catholics had
published the Bible, in order to abolish a number of false and impious
translations put forth by sundry sects-they solemnly introduce the order
and determination of the Church respecting the reading of the translations
allowed. "Wherevpon, the order which many a wise man wished for
before, was taken by the Deputies of the late famous Councel of Trent in
this behalfe, and confirmed by supreme authoritie, the holy Scrip-
\
--- --- --- ---------
PREFACE. Y.
tures, though truely and Catbolikely translated into vulgar tonges, yet
may not be indifferetly readde o aU men, nor of any other then such
as haue express licence therevnto o their lawful Ordinaries, with good
testimonie from their Curates or Confessors, that they be humble, discrete
and deuout persons, and like to take much good, and no harme thereby.
Which prescript, though in these daies of ours it can not be so precisely
obserued, as in other times & places, where there is more due respect.e of
the Churcbes authoritie, rule, and discipline: yet we trust aIl wise and
godly persons will vse the matter in the meane while, with such mode-
ration, meekenes, and subiection of hart, as the handling of so sacred a
booke, the sincere senses of Gods truth therein, & the holy Canons,
Councels, reason, and religion do require." They warrnly deny that our
orefathers u suffered euery schole-maister, scholer, or Grammarian that
had a little Greeke or Latin straight to take in hand the holy Testament:
or that tbe translated Hibles into the vulgar tonges, were in the handes
of euery husbandman, artificer, prentice, boies, girles, mistresse, maide,
man : that they were sung, plaied, alleaged, of euery tinker, tauerner,
rimer, minstrel: that they were for table talke, for alebenches, or boates
and barges, and for euery prophane person and companie. N o, in those
better times men were neither so ill, nor so curious o them selues, so to
abuse the blessed booke of Christ: neither was there any such euy meanes
before printing was inuented, to disperse the copies into tbe hands of euery
man, as now there is." The Scriptures, they add, were then in
monasteries, colleges, cburches; in bishops', priests', and sorne other
devout principallaymen's houses and hands---and curiously remark that,
"tbe poore ploughman could then, in- labouring the graund, sing the
hymns and psalms, either in knowen or vnknowen languages, as they
heard them in the holy church, though they could neither reade nor
know the sense, meaning, and mysteries o the same." U nder cover of thc
authority o Augustine and Chrysostom, they deprecate, as an abuse,
the practice o aU indifFerentIy reading, expounding, and talking of the
Scripture; and urge, that sorne are to learn, and sorne to teach; that the
people went not up to talk with God in the mountain, but Moses, Aaran,
and Eleazer. They repudiate tbe idea that it is rom envy that the priests
keep the holy book from the people, and ascribe the wholesome restriction
to the wisdom and mercy of the Church. u She would haue the vnworthy
repelled, the curious repressed, the simple measured, the learned humbled,
and aIl sor tes so to vse them or absteine rom them, as is most conuenient
for euery ones saluation: with this general admonition, that none can
vnderstand the meaning o God in the Scriptures [Luca 24,] except Christ
open their sense, and mue them partakers of his holy Spirit in the vnitie
s:;
VI. PREFACE.
of bis mystical bodie: and for the rest, she committeth it to the Pastor
of every prouince and people, according to tbe difference of time, place,
and persons, howand in what sort the reading of the Seriptures is more
01' lesse to be procured 01' permitted." They explain away the sanetion
that Chrysostom gives to the popular reading of the Bible; allege that
the people were fonder of the mysteries than of the morals of Christianity;
and remark, that every heretie quotes Scripture for his heresy. They
then charge the Protestant! with falsely translating the word of God, and
set forth, in eontrast, their own religious care and sincerity. The reason
for introducing the annotations follows; and, in a few lines, the great
principIe of their Church is developed. "We baue also set forth reason-
able large ANNOTATIONS, thereby to shew the studious reader in most
places perteining to the controuel'Sies of this time, both the heretical
corruptions and false deductions, & also the Apostolike tradition, the
expositions of the holy fathers, the deerees of the Catholike Church and
most ancient Cocels: which meanes whosoeuer trusteth not, for the sensa
of holy Seriptures, but had rather folow his priuate iudgemet 01' the
arrogit spirit of tbese Sectaries, he sbal worthi1y through his owne
wilfulnes be deceiued, beseeching all men to looke with diligence, sinceritie,
and indifferencie, into the case that concerneth no lesse then euery ones
eternal saluation 01' damnation."
They aterwards exhibit in array the reasons for their preferring the
Vulgate texto It is most ancient; was corrected by Jerome; commended
by Augustine; used by the Fatbers; defined as exclusiveIy authentic by
the Couneil o Trent; is most grave; least partial; precise in following
the Greek; preferred by Beza ; 1 superior to aIl the rest, wherein there is
much diversity and dissension; and not only better than all other Latin
translations, but than the vulgar Greek text itself, in those places where
they disfloOTee. They tben give two 01' tbree instances in which the
Fathers thought that the true reading of tbe passage was to be found in
the Latin text, and that the Greek was corrupted; and, as a still more
decisive proof of the superiority of the Latin vulgate, they state the fact,
that " the Calvinists" had often preferred it to the Greek. .
Advancing to critical grounds, they argue that the Latin commonly
agrees with the Greek text; that if it differs from the usual readings of
1 They remark, tbat Beza'R tran8lation wu tl'&nsIaton employed in tbe venion of 1660,
RO esteemed in tbiR country, tbat the Genevan tbere can be no doubt; but tbey certainly
E D ~ l i h TestamentB were tr&nslated accordinfr could not be said to tl'&D8late from bis venion,
to lt. They seem here to refer to TomSOD s u they adopted, with some alterations, tbe
edition of tbe Gcnevan Testament. That venion of 1557, which wu made before Beza's
tbe criticisDl8 of Beza in1luenced tbe Genevan wu publisbed.
PREFACE. vii.
the Greek text, it coincides with some copy speci:6.ed in the margin, of
which examples may be seen in Stephens's Greek Testament; that the
adversaries admit sorne of these marginal readings to be preferable; that
when Greek copies faiI, quotations in the Greek Fathers may be found
consonant with the V ulgate; that in default of authority there, recourse
may be had to conjectural emendation, to bring the Greek into harmony
with the Latin; that ir neither Greek Fathers nor conjectures heIp us,
the Latin Fathers, with great consent, will easily justify the old Vulgar
tmnslation; and, lastly, if some Latin Fathers of ancient time read
otherwise, the cause is to be found in the great diversity and multitude
of Latin copies which then existed. On these very convenient principIes
o criticism they prove, to their own satisfaction, that the old Vulgar
translation is as good, and even better, than the Greek text itself.
They further maintain that the Latin does not make more for them
than the Greek, but in some instances assists their cause even less; and
candour must admit, that in the examples they cite this is the fact.
The manner of translating ; tben defended; and they attempt a
vindication of certain untranslated terms, such as "parasceue," "pasche,"
"azymes," "neophyte." In hard places they presume not "to mollify
the speech, but keep to it word for word;" as, " The spirituals of wicked-
ness in the celestials," Eph. vi. 12, and, "What to me and thee, woman?"
John ii. 11. They sometimes add the Greek, and sometimes the Latin,
in the margino They thus conclude their production :-" Thus we haue
endeauoured by al meanes to satis:6.e the indi1ferent reader, and to helpe
his vnderstanding euery way, both in the text, and by Annotations:
and withal to dea1e most sincerely before God 80d man, in translating
and expounding the most sacred text of the holy Testament. Fare
wel good Reader, and if we pro:6.t the 80y whit by our poore paines,
let vs for Gods me be partakers of thy deuout praiers, & together with
humble and contrite hart call vpO our Sauiour Christ to cease these troubles
& stormes of his derest spouse: in the mean e time comforting our selues
with this saying of S. Augustine: That Heretikes, 'When they receiue power
corporally to afftict the Clturclt, doe ezerCBe ter patience: but 'W/ten they
oppugne her onely by their eu doctrine or opinion, tIten theyezerC8.e hir
UJZ8edom. De ciuit. Dei, li. 18. ca. 51."
The notes introduced in the margin throughout the volume are
chiefly controversial, and are intended to guard the reader against the
adoption of 80y view of a passage inconsistent with the authoritative
I
' .. -
Vlll. PREFACE.
teaching of the church. In fact, the translators sent forth the Scriptures
as explained by tradition, treating them as dubious oracIes, whose
utterances were not to be properly understood without the aid of an
interpreting priesthood.
That the Rhemish translators were men of learning there can be no
question. Indeed, they might be said to be more than qualified for their
task, for to translate correctly from the V ulgate required no very great
erudition. They scrupulously adhered to the principIes laid down in
their preface; and often, at the expense of English diom and of common
sense, refused to "mollify" the Latin, and strictly followed it ,vord for
word. The following version aifords an instance; "Do 1 minde accord-
ing to the flesh that there be with me, lt is and lt is not? But God is
faithful, because our preaching which was to you there is not in it., lt is,
and lt is noto For the Sonne of God Jesus Christ, who by us was
preached among you, by me and Syluanus and Timothee, was not., lt is,
and lt is not, but, It is, was in him for al the promises of God that are,
in him It is, thcl'efore aIso by him,. Amen to God, vnto our gIorie."-
(2 Col'. i. 17-20.)
It would be unfair to charge the Rhemish translators with a dis-
honest perversion of Scripture; it is sufficient condemnation, and one
which they deserve-indeed, one which, in their preface, they seem
almost to court-to affirm, that they produced a version in. many parts
quite unintelligible-" a translation," to use the quaint phrase of Fuller,
"needing to be translated." I The words "pasche," "azymes," "neophyte,"
&c., remind us of Gardiner's "majestic words," and the whole work was
executed in such a manner as would have met his views. To leave them
untranslated, and then give the explanation of them in the annotations,
was to veil the Scriptures, that the Church might come forward and
disclose her mysteries,-to silence the voice of inspiration that she might
speak herself. In short., the rnotto of the Rhcmists was not, "Search the
Scriptures," but, "Hear the Chu,rch," and they had honesty enough to avow
it. The Chief importance and, interest connected with this version, arise
from the veneration with which it is regarded by our Roman Catholic
countrymen; and it may be remarked that, disguised as are many' of t.he
renderings, and notwithstanding the formidable array of annotations,
11n a work of such length, it would be strange superior to any other that has been ever given.
indeed if they did not sometimes hit on a goOd 1t avoids the aDlbiguit:r which makes the other
rendering; and it muat be admitted that their English readinga of the verse appear iDean-
translation oC Hebrews xii. 18, "You are not siatent with the contexto
come to a palpable mountain," ia greatly
PREFACE. ix.
which stand like sentinels to defend the Church against attacks from
without, and to keep the faithful within, there remain, after aIl, what is
quite sufficient to show the inconsistency of the Papal system with the
word of God, and to furnish the thoughtful reader witb weapons by
which to fight his way out of the strongbolds of error.
Unfortunately for the boasted and almost immaculate purity o the Latin
text, so strenuously maintained by the Rhemish translators, witbin eight
years afier they had completed their labours, a new edition o the
V ulgate appeared, under the pontifical sanction of Sixtus V., who, on
account of the many errors in the existing copies, found such an under-
taking to be necessary. Tbe work thus ushered into the world by such
high and inallible authority, was found by the next Pope to be
exceedingly incorrect; and another edition, differing, more than any other,
from the Sixtine, was published the auspices of Clement VIII., in
1592. Two Latin texts, varying in numerous particulars, were thus
placed before the Church by two ponti1fs of equal authority; an awkwaN
circumstance for the advocates of the Rhemish version and papal infalli-
bility, which has not failed to attract the notice, and employ the exulting
pens, o! Protestants, especially of our learned countryman, Dr. Thomas
.
In the same year that the Rhemish translation was published, Gregor,
Martin, who had the chief hand in its published hlS
" Discovery of the Manifold Corruptions of the Holie Scriptures by the
Heretikes o our daies," evidently intended as a sort of appendix to the
version. The Protestants felt that these works required to be noticed ;
and it has been said, that Queen Elizabeth sent to Beza, to request him
to undertake an answer to the objectionable matter contained in the
Rhemish translation, and that he modestly excused himself, replying that
she had one in her own kingdom far abler than bimself to undertake .
such a task, namely, Mr. Thomas Cartwright. This divine, whose
reputation for learning stood very high, was a Puritan, and an object of
great dislike to Archbishop Whether there be truth or not in
the statement that Elizabeth apphed to Beza, and that Beza referred her
Majesty to Cartwright as a fitting champion in the Protestant cause, it is
certain that Cartwright was excited to undertake the work by the
solicitation of Sir Francis Walsingham, and by a letter from severa1
learned men of the U niversity of Cambridge. Cartwright began, and
1 See Treatile ol the Corruptiona oC Script1lre Councila and Fathen.
x. PREFACE.
would have speedily finished his confutation, but he was interdicted by
Whitgift. Dr. William Fulke, Master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge,
one of those who had signed the letter to Cartwright, finding, perhaps,
that his learned contemporary was not likely to complete his labours, or,
thinking that answers from di:fferent pens might not be undesirable,
published, io 1583, "A Defence of the Sincere and True Translation of
the Holy Scriptures into the English Tongue against the manifold cavils,
frivolous quarrels, and impudent slanders, of Gregorie Martin." Six
yearS' afterwards he republished the Rhemish translation, with the
Bishops' version printed in parallel columna, to which he added "A
Confutation of all such Arguments, Glosses, and Annotatioos, as contain
manifest Impiety or Heresy, Treason and Slander against the Catholic
Church of God, and the true Teachers thereof; or the Translations used
in the Church of England." Though the learned Cartwright was
interrupted at the beginning of his work, he afterwards pursued it;
and it was published after his death by his friends, in 1618; "A book,"
says Fuller, "which, notwithstanding some defects, is so complete, that
the Rhemish durst nevcr returo the least answer thereto;" and in
another place, he says of it, " N o English champion in that age did
with more valour or success charge and rout the Rhemish enemy ip
matters of doctrine."
I &e Prelace to the Confutation 01 the Rhemish Translation, by Thomos Cartwright.
----
I
MaU. ili. 2. apropinquavit r. approquinavit. Jou L 9. bonimen r. bominem.
xiv. 14. Ianquidos r. languidos. ili. 2. siguo r. ligua.
xv. 33. r. Et dicunt el diac:ipuli. 28. lpae r. ipsi.
xvi. 15. eaael r. ene. iv. 21. ere di r. crede.
xvii. 25. filiuI r. liliia. x. 27. andiont r. audiont.
xviii. 7. nomini r. bomini. 33. do r. de.
xix. 6. conjuxit r. conjunxit. xx. 7. ed r. et.
xxi. 2. aIligatum r. aIligatam. ni. 15. Petru r. Petro.
10. r. Quia ell hic. Acta i. 18. viseere r. viacera.
26. ego r. ergo. ili. 10. ah r. ad.
xxii. 5. a1ias r. alius. V. 55. gioriam r. gloriam.
20. Et ait r. AL L 2. eu r. et.
xxiv. 6. opportet r. oportet. 3. el r. et.
xxvi. 47. el fustibus r. et fustibus. xiii. 25. curaum lum r. cunum IUum.
Mark i. 45. r. civitatem. 48. r. et glorilicabant.
vi. 8. tollerant r. tollerenL xxiii. 34. r. et interrogasset.
28. r. pueU." et puella dediL Romane Ix. 26. nos,.. non.
viii. 34. lius r. Suil. 1 Cor. L 14. neminen r. neminem.
L 29. reliqueret ,.. reliquerit. Ix. 15. nos,.. non.
38. r. quo ego baptizor. xi. l. ChriBto r. Christi.
xii. 31. Hos r. Hoc. 3.
u
r.
u
xiv. 13. dicet r. dicit. xii. 16. oculis r. ocwus.
Luke v 12. ,.. Domine. xiv. 6. seientUe r. seientia.
. vi.
9. lacero r. lacere. 2 Cor. xi. 4. accepitis r. accepistis.
V. 3. r. de Jesu. Gal. iv. 25. auiis r. luia.
25. reguum r. regnm. vi. 9. r. tempore enim IUO.
Ix. 37. occurit r. occurrit. Pbil. li. 14. blllaitantionibus r. boitation.
xii. 52. r. tres in duos, et duo in tres. 24. r. quoniam el ipse. [ibus.
xiv. 33. omnee r. omnis. Col. li. 8. r. eecundum e1ementa mundi.
xviii. 24. regnm r. regnum. 1 Tbees. Iv. 14. abducet r. adducet.
28. Noo r. Nos. v. 9. acquisitione ,.. acquilitionem.
xix. 22. Serue r. serve. 2 Tbees. ti. 16. dilexit eos r. dile.J.it nos.
24. ilii r. illi. 2Tim. i. 3. nocte et die r. nocte ac die.
XL 19. boro r. bora. ii. l. comfortare r. confortare.
24. oi r. el. Heb. ili. 8. oburare r. obdurare.
30. iilam r. i11am. vi. 4. ImpOllible r. ImpOllibile.
xxii. 19. gntio r. gntiaa. Ix. 6. ofllcio r. ofll.cia.
68. dimittitil r. dimittetis. 1 peter l. 2. at r. et.
xxiii. 38. ea r. esto 1 John m. 6. vidid r. vidit.
xxiv. 41. guadio r. gaudio. Rev. xxi. 20. quodecimum r. duodecimum.
JE SU CHRI STI
EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM' MATTH1EUM.
1 LIBER generationis Jesu Christi fil David, :6.lii THB book of generation oCJeeua Chriat
Abraham. . the IOn oC David. the IOn oC Abraham.
2 Abraham genuit Isac. Jsae autem genuit Jacob.
3 Jaeob autem genuit Judanl, et fratres ejus. Judas
autem genuitPhares et Zaram de Thamar. Phares
autem genuit Esron. Esron autem genuit Aram.
4 Aram autem genuit Aminadab. AmlDadab autem
genuit Naas80n. Naasson autem genuit Salmon.
S Salmon autem genuit Booz de RabaD. Booz autem
JAbraham Isaac, and I_ bept
Jacoo. And Jaoob and Tlia
brethren: I and Judaa at Pbarel and
Zaram oC An Pharea beiat
Earon. And Esron begat Aram. 4 And
Aram bega.t Aminedab. And Aminadab
begat Naal8On. And Naaaaon bept Salmon.
I And Salmon bega.t Booz 01 Rub. And
Booz begat Obad of Rut.h. And Obad be-
ga.tJ-.
fe
nuit Obed ex Ruth. Obed autem genuit Jesse.
t
't D 'd s And Jeese begat David the Xing. And
esse au em genUl aVI regem. David tbe XinL begat Salomon of ber tll.t
6 David autem rex genuit S81omonem ex ea, rile fuit "88 the wifeor Urias. 7 And Salomon bept
7 U
. Sal . R bo boa Roboam. And Roboam bept Abi.. And
nre. omon autem genUlt o amo o m Abia begat Al&. 8And Asa Ilegat J088phat.
8 autem genuit Abiam. Abias autem genuit Asa. Asa And Joaaphat begat Joram. And Joram
autem genuit Josaphat. Josaphatau+am genuit Joram. begat Ozias. 'And Ozial begat Joetham.
"" And Joatham bellat Acbaz. And Acbaz
9 Joram autem Ozias autem genuit begat Ezechial. 10 .And Ezechi81 bept Ma
J th J
. Ach A h n8_ And Manassee Ilegat Amon. And
oa amo O8t am autem genUlt az. e az au- Amon begat J08i81. II And J08ias begat
10 tem genuit Ezeehiam. Ezechias autem genuitManassen. Jl!Cho,!ial aDCdBhibl Tranbl'
M
. A A . m.gratlon o a y on. n a.ter t e
anasses autem genUlt mono mon autem genUlt Tranamigration of Jechoniu be-
II Josiam. Josias autem jenuit Jeehoniam et fratres gat Salathiel. And Salathlel bt:gat Zoro-
.. .. b l' E . babel. 18 And Zorobabel beiat Ab.ud. And
12 eJus, In transmlgrattone a 'y ODlS. t:(lOSt transml- Abiud bept Eliacim. And Eliacim be-
ti!
ionem Babylonis: Jechonias genult Salathiel. ga.t Azor. lfAnd ,Azor begat &d.oo. And
Sadoo begat AchUD. Ana Achlm begat
13 thlel autem genult Zorobabel Zorobabel autem Eliud.
genuit Abiud. Abiud autem genuit Eliaeim. Eliacim . .
14
autem genuit Azor Azor autem rtenuit Sadoe Sadoe 11 And ElIud begat Eleazar. And Rlea-
1:) zar bega.t Matban. And Mathan bega.t
autem genuit Aehim. Aehim autem genuit Eliud. JIJ:COb.
15 Eliud autem genuit Eleazar. Eleazar autem genuit lIAnd Jacob bega.t Joseph ihe huaband
Mathan. Math8n autem genuit Jacob. of M&l"f: .0C whom "la bom .lesna. "ho ia
J d
oaIled Cbriat.
16 acob autem genuit Joseph virum Marire, e qua
natus est Jesus, qui vocatur Christus.
17 Omnes itaque generationes ab Abraham uaque ad
David, genemtiones quattuordecim: et a David uaque
ad transmigrationem Babylonis, generationes quattuor-
decim: et a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad
Christum, generationes quattuordecim.
18 Christi autem generatio sic erat: Cum esset des-
ponaata mater ejus Maria Joseph, antequam conveni-
17 Therefore all the generationl from Abra-
Ilam unto David, fonrteen generationl.
And (rom David to the Tranlmigration 01
BabIlon, Courteen generationa. And from
the of Bab)'lon unto Chriat.
Courteen generationl.
11 And of Christ was in
thia wise. When hia mother Mar)' wu
apcnued to before they _ together.
t
, 1
MATTHEW l. 19-11. 14 .
2
he 1'BII found .!.oWbJ e with ohJild bbY rent, inventa est in utero habens de Spiritu sancto.
Holy GhOllt. g lereupon osep'l lor J h .. . 11
that he 1'U a jlUt man, and wouln not osep autem Vlr eJus cum esset Justus, et no et eam 19
put her to 8hame: 'SI 1'a8 miDded tracluere: voluit occulte dimittere eam. HIIlC autem 20
lecretl, to d18m181 her. But 88 be. 1 D . .
1'88 tbuI thiDkiDg, beb,!ld .the ADgel oC coSItante, ecce auge .us In so!Dms
!lur Lord appeared to lD Ileep UY el dlceD!:. Joseph Bh DaVId noli tlmere acclpere
IDg: Joaepb IOn oC DaVId, fear not to '.. '.
take Mary t!lY wife, for that 1'hioh ia Manam conJugem tuam: quod emm In ea natum est,
bom iD her, }I oC the Hol, GhOllt. SI. nd de Spiritu sancto esto Pariet autem lium' et voca- 21
Ihe Iball bnng fortb a IOD: and thOD . ..
.halt call his name Jelua. For he Ihall b18 nomen eJus Jesum: lpse' entro salvum faClet
aave hil people from their aiDe. liI ADd 1 .: H te tot
.11 thil 1'BII dODe that it migbt be fulfl.lled pOpU um suum a pecca",s eorum. oc au m um 22
1'bicb onr Lord spBke by tbe Propbet factum est, ut adimpleretur quod dictum est a Domino
uying 111 BeAoltl a n,-gi hall be ",ill. h d' E" h bebe
chiltl., , atstl bri"g fertl. a 8011 aatl tloe" per prop etam lcentem: cee vIrgo In utero a lt, 23
.lall caU 1m -- Bfllma.'vel, 1'hich et pariet liuro: et vocabunt nomen ejus Emmanllel,
being iDterpretad il. God, tDitA U. tI And od N b' D E
Joaeph rislDlf up from did a8 the qu est mterpretatum o lSCum ellS. DUrgens 24
atil1 a fecit sicut PllllCe
E
pit ei augelllS
Ihe broUght forth her i!nt born IOD: ud omlm, et acceplt conJugem suam. t non cognosce- 25
oalIed hiI Dame JeIUI, bat eam doneo peperit lium Buum primogenitum: et
When Jau. tberefore 1'88 bom in Beth vocavit nomen ejus Jesum.
lebem oC Julia in the daya oC Herod the C J Bethleh J d n
Xing, behold, there came 8aKes from the um ergo natus eeset esus m em u a m jfI
E88t to Jeruaalem, I aaTi"" Where iI he diebllS Heiodis regis, ecce magi ab Oriente venerunt
f!!!! r! JJ::l Ierosolymam, dicentes: Ubi eet qui natua est rex 2
come to adore rum. I And Herod tbe XiDg JudlleOrum? vidimus enim stellam ejos in Oriente, et
heanDg thia, 1'81 and all Jeru . d A d H d
salem with him, 4And a8sembliDg te- vemmllS a orare euro. u lens autem ero es 3
gflther a11 the high Frielte and the 8cribea turbatllS est, et omnis Ierosolyma cum illo. Et con- 4
oC the he inquired oC them 1'bere
Chri.t .bould be born. 6 But they aaid gregans omnes principes 88.OOrdotum, et scribas populi,
to him, ID Bethlehem oC Juda. For 80 it sciscitabatur ah eiB, ubi Christus nasceretur. At illi 5
B written by the Prophet: atl tlca
Betlkloem tle taatl of Jutla, arl aot tle dixeruntei: In Bethlehem Judm: Sic enim scrij,tum
kut afllOll1l tloe Princu 01 Juda: ter cat est h ta Et t h tena da 6
of tlIJe .lall come lertl lA. Capta", tlat per prop e m: u le em u I
.lall ,..18 mI' peopk I.,-ael. nequaquam minima es in principibos J uda: ex- te enim
7 TIleD Herod aecretly caUing tbe Sages exiet dux, qui regat populum meum Israel.
learned diligentIy oC them the time 01 Tune Herodes clam vocatis magia, diligenter didicit 7
the .t.ar which apJM!!lred to them: 8 and b . 11- 1
lending them iDto Bethlehem, .. id, a elS templlS ste &al, quse apparult elS: et mlttens 1 los 8
aDd iDqUire diJi,{eDtlr oC the child: ana in Bethlehem dixit: lte, et interrogate dillaenter de
wheD ]'ou Iball find him, make report to -c
me, that 1 alao may come and adore Iiim. puero: et cum inveneritis, renunciate mihi, ut et ego
veniens adorem eum. ,.
Who havinlf heard the kiDg, 1'ent their Q' di b' E lla
1'ay: and babold lbe atar 1'hich they had Ul cum au ssent regem, a lCrunt. t ecce ste ,9
_n in the E88t, 1'eDt baCore tbem until it quam viderant in Oriente, antecedebat eos, usque dum
came and ltood over, wbere the otild 1'U.
10 And aeeiDg the ltar. tbe] rejoiced witb veniens Btaret supra, ubi erat puer. Videntes autem 10
exoeeding great joyo n ADd eDteriDIf into stellam. mt t di ald Et' tIa tes
the houle, tbey found the cbild with Mary 0-VlSl sun gau o magno V e. m n I 1
bia motller, and falling down adorad him: domum, invcnerunt puerum cum Maria matre ejus, et
and tbeir treaaures, they olFered to proc'de tes d t t rt'''h .
him gftl: gold, frankiDCCII8e, aDd myn-h. . 1 n a oraverun eum: e ape 18 esauns SUIS
JI ADd having reeeived an aD&1'er in Ileep obtulerunt ei munara, aurum, thus, et myrrham. Et
that tbey ahould not return to Herod, to redire ad H rod
tbey went hack anoLher way ioto their responso accep ln somms ne nt e em, 12
COUDtry. pcr aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem mam,
11 And after thet. 1'ere hebold Qui CUID recessissent, ecce angelllS Domini apparuit 13
an ADgel oC our Lord appeared ID aleep J h di S t' t
to Joseph, uying: Ariae,. and talte the ohild m somnlS osep, cens: urge, e acClpe puerum e
and bia motber, and lee lUto Emt: and be matrem ejos, et fuge in ..Egyptum, et esio ibi usque
tbere until 1 Iball tell thee. For it will dum dicam tibio Futurum est enim ut Herodes qwerat
come to p&II that Herod 1'iU aeek tIle cbild
to deatroy him. 11 Who 8fOIe, and took the puerum ad perdendum eum. Qui oonsurgens aooepit 14
3
puemm et matrem ejus nocte. et secessit in
15 Et erat ibi usque ad obitum Herodis: ut adimpleretur
quod dietum est a Domino per prophetam dicentem:
Ex vocavi filium meum.
16 Tune Herodes videns quoruam illusus esset a magis.
iratus est valde, et mittens oceidit omnes pueros, qui
erant in Bethlehem. et in omnibus finibus ejus, a bimatu
et infra, secundum tempus, quod exquisierat a magia.
17 Tune adimpletum est quod dietum est par Jeremiam
18 prophetam dicentem: Vox in Ram.a audita est, ploratus
et ululatus multus: Rachel plorans filios 8oos, et noluit
con801ari, quia non sunt.
MA."ITBEW II. IS-IIl. 12.
ohild and hia mother by Jght, and retired
into and he.aa there uotil tbe
death of Herod: lIi that it mi,ht be fullllled
which waa apoken oC oor Lord by tbe Pro.
phet, aaym" o.t of Eggpt AaW I callell
11111 .oa.
11 Then Berod perceivina that he "..
deluded by tbe Sagea, W81 exeeeding angry:
and aendiJil!t murdered all the men childn!n
that "ere ID Bethlehem, and in all the
borden Crom 'wo yeare old and
under, aeoording to the time which he had
louaht out oC the S.pe. 17 Then
waa fuUllled that wbieh was apobn by
eremy $he 'prophet BayiDI, 18.4. eoiCII .
:a_a _ luaN, Cf"tIjflll 0fIl afId IIIvc1
tlHlifl{f: RacMl 6_ailifl{f "". cAildrm,
afId tDOtIltI fIOt ". C()ffl/orktl, 64fIH tltq
are fIOt.
19 Defuneto autem Herode, ecce angelus Domini ap-
20 paruit in 80mnis J oseph in dicens: Surge, et
&Ceipe puerum,et matrero ejus, et vade in terram Israel: IIBut "hen Berod ".. dead, behold an
d fi
. 1.__' Q' oC om Lord appeared in to
21 e unetl sunt eDlm. qUl quereUlUlt aDlmam puen. Ul Joaeph in Egypt, ., Barlng, A1oiae, and take
consurgens, accepit puerum, et matrem elus, etvenit the ohild and hia mother, and IrQ into the
- Jand eE Ilrael; for thel are dead that
22 in terram Illl'8el. Audiens autem quod Archelaus reg- lOulht the life oC the ohild. iIl Who aroBe,
naret in J udm pro Herode patre 8UO, timuit illo ire: and took tbe ehild and bis mother, and carne
into the Jand oC Israel. D Bu' hearinl that
23 et admonitus in 8Omnis. secessi.t in partes Galilam. Et Archelaul reined in JeWTy Ear Berod hil
veniens habitavit in civitate, qwe vocatur Nazareth: ut Eather, he Ceared to !fO thither: aDd being
warned in 11!leP retired iDto the quarterl
adimpleretur quod dietum est per prophetas: Quoniam oE Galilee. - And coming he dwelt in a
N b
.. cit}" called Nuareth: that it might be
azaneus voca bur. fulIDled whieh W81 aaid by the PrOpbeta:
8 In diebus autem illis venit J oannes Baptista pne- That he lhall be ealled a Naarite.
2 dieaDS in deserto J udrem, et dicens: Pcenitentiam agite: A d' h d
. .. 1 H' . n In t 018 aya oometh JObD the
3 apropmquaVlt eDlm regnum ere orum. le est emm, Baptial '(Ireaebiog in the deaert oC Jewry'
qui dietus est per 1 saiam prophetam di('.entem: V ox I and BaylOJ, Do penanoe: fol' tbe KioldoO:
la
.. d P . D .. fi' oC beaven 11 at hand. a Fol' thil ia he that
e mantls ID aserto: arate Vlam ornlD1: rectas &CIte " .. apoken oE by Eaar the Prophet...,uying
4 semitas ejus. Ipea autem J oannes habebat vestirnentum .4. eow. of OM crriE'M dueri,
d ilis
1 lli' 1 b "e
tM
IDa" Q/' 0tW lIIake IIral(l'" 118
e p came orum, et zonam pe ceam cuca um os ,a''''. 4 Aoa tbe asid oho had IlIl pr.
8OOS: esca autem elus erat locustre et mel silvestre. ment oE .eaml!le' hairo. .I!d a girdle oC a skiD
, about hll 10IDI: ana bis meat waa loenau
5 Tune enbat ad eum Ierosolyma, et omms J uda, and wild honey.
6 et omnis regio circa Jordanem et baptizabantur ab eo
7 in Jordame. conStentes peooata SUB. Videns autem
multos Phari8leorum et Sadducamum. venientes ad
baptismum 8Oum, dixit eis:
Progenies viperarum, quis dernonstravit vobis fugere
8 a ventura ira? Facite ergo fructum dignum pmni-
9 tentilll. Et ne velitis dicere intra vos: Patrem haba-
mus Abraham dieo enim vobis !luoniam potens est
10 Deua de lapidibu8 istis suscitare filios Abrallm. Jam
enim securi. ad radicem arhornm posita esto Omnia
ergo arbor, qwe non facit fruetum honum, exeidetuf,
1 1 et in ignem mittetur. Ego quidem baptizo vos in
aqua in pamitentiam: qui autem post me venturos est,
fortior me eat, eujus nOD sum dignus calceamenta yor-
tare : ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu sanctO, et ni.
12 Cujus ventilabrum in manu sua: .et permundabit aream
& Then "ent Cortb to-him Jernsalem and
all Jewry, and all the oountry about Joroan:
and were baJltized of him in J oroan, 000.
C_inl their 1101. 7 And seeioa many oC tbe
PhariIeea and Sadduceea comina to bis
baptiam, he lsid to tbem,
Ye vipera' brood, who hath abewed you to
ft88 Crom the wr&tli to C()me P B Yield there
rore fruit worth, oC penant"8. g And delight
not to Bay wlthin youl'l8lvea, We have
Abnham to om father. tOl' 1 teU you th.t
God il .b1e oE theae ltnea to niee up
ohildren to Abraham. 10 For DOW the ue
ia put ti) the root oC the treee. Everl tree
thereEore that doth not yield good fruit,
ahall be out down, and out into the tire.
nI indeed baptize you io Wlter unto penanee:
but he tbat ahaU come after me, il atrooger
tban 1. whoee ahoea 1 am not worthy to
bear, he ahall baptize .70U in the Boly Ghoet
and ftre. 11 Whoee fan ie in bia hand, ud
he lhall c1ean purae hia deol': and he will
MUTHEW 111. 13-IV. 19. 4
ptber hil wbeat into the but tbe suam: et eongregabit triticum BUum in horreum, paleas
cbd' he will bum with unquenchble lile.
autem eomburet igni inextinFbili.
IITben cometh JesU8 (rom Galilee to TuncvenitJeausaGalilalalDJordanemadJoannem, 13
Jordan, unto John, to be baptized oC him. b' b
14 But John Itayea him,lIYl11g Iought to ut aptlzaretur a eo. Joannes autem prohibebat 14
be baptized oC thee, and comelt tbou to me P eum, dieens: Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad
11 And Jeelll anlwering, lIid to him Slllfer
me for ti!De: fol' 10 it becometh UI. to me? Respondens autem J esus, dixitei: Sine modo:. 1 5
lulOl all Justl,!e. he 111m. sic enim deeet nos implere omnem J' ustitiam Tune
16 And Jesus belnl balltlzed forthwltb came " .
out oC the 1!ater: and lo tbe dlmlBlt eUIQ. Baptlzatus autem Jesus, eonfestlm 16
OJl8!led to and he 1111' the oC aseendit de aqua' et ecce aperti BUnt ei ca:li et vidit
God deecendlng ae a do" .. aud commB upon .' '.
hilJ!. ? A,nd. behold a "oiee hea,en Spmtum Del descendente m Bleut eolumbam, et veDl-
my belOTed IOn, In whom 1 entem BUper se. Et eeee vox de ca:lis Hie 17
pl ed f b S'" b est filius meus dilectus, in auo mihi eomplacui.
Tben JesuI1I'IIl o te ,plfttmto te T J d .... d S . . 4
deserto to be tempted oC the devil. t And une esus uetus est ID esertum a plntu, ut
when be bad faetM forty day. and forty tentaretur a diabolo. Et eum jejunasset quadraginta 2
ui,bta, arterward he Wal bunl1'Y. a And the d' b d"b .. E
teml!ter approaohed and lIid to bim, If tllou le us, et qua ragmta noctl us, postea esumt. t 3
be tbe Ion of God, comtpand tbat these aeeedens tentator dixitei: Si fillUs Dei es, die ut
Itones be made bread. Who anewem la'd . . Q . d di' S .
and aaid, It ia written, Not iIt hNad pi es lStl panes aut. Ul respon ens Xlt: enptum 4
dotA ma. lilHl,lItft iA rDM7 _d Uat pro- est: Non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo,
IJtItItktll/,rom tM mOlltll o.f GotJ. od oced' d De'
qu pr lt e ore 1.
I the DeTil. took bim UP, into the Tune asaumpsit eum diabolus in sanetam civitatem 5
holy Clty, and et hlm upan the lllnnacle of. '
the I&id to bim, Il tho,!- i!e et statlllt eum super PIDnaculum temph. Et dixit el; 6
thl! IOn o , dowD, for It 1I Si filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum. Seriptum est enim:
wntten, Tllat M ff1IlllllfHI "" c/aarge Q . lis' d' d . 'b II
o! tAH, . tMir IlJall tllq Aold Ula ange SUlS man aVlt . e te, et ID manl us to ent
tlee, vp, tut flM'lotm. tAOff /,o.ot te ne forte ofrendas ad lapidem ....iIem tuum Ait 7
fl{/tAfUt 11 dotN.-fJesuI IIld to hlm apln, ! r"'" .'.
It i. written, TAoulaalhot _pUM LorfL illi Jeaus: Rursum -seriptum est: Non tentabls DOml-
1/a, GotJ. uum Deum tuum.
Apin tbe Deril took him UIl into a TeJ')" Iterum asaumpsit eum diabolus in montem exeelsum 8
hjlh mountain: and he Ihewed him all tbe valde' et 08tendit ei omnia resma mundi et gloriam
Jnngdoml o tbe world. and the glor;r of q----..' .
to bim, All will 1 eorum, et dlXltel: HIIlC omDla tibl dabo, SI cadens 9
11\'8 l fallin, d0'!'l1 tbou.wilt adore adoraveru me Tune dicit ei Jesus' Vade Satana' 10
me. 10 Then JesUI IIlth to hlm, Anunt.
Batan: for it ia TM Lord tA, God. Senptum est enim: Dominum Deum tuum adorabis,
::!. et illi soli senies. Tune re1iquit eum diabolus: et 1 I
angele cama, and miniatered to ecee angeli accesserunt, et ministrabant ei.
him. Cum autem audiBSet Jesus, quod Joannes traditus 12
lI.A:
d
Dd
1
. Jesuhl esset, seeessit in Galilream: et, relieta civitate Naza- 13
11'11 e Ive"", up, e rehnou lOto """"ee: h . h b' . . c h . . .
lIand l"Tinl tlie oity Nuareth came and ret , veDlt, et a ltaVlt In ap arnaum mantlma, In
dwelt in Ca]!hamaum a _ tonl in tbe finibus Zabulon et Nephthalim: ut adimpleretur quod 14
bmlmI o Zabulon and N ephtball, le that d" '. h - rr Zab 1
it miRbt be fullllled whicb _ .. id by Ellr letum est per Isalam prop etam: erra u on, et 15
tbe Lated o.f ZG6tdolt ated lallil terra Nephthalim, via mans trans Jordanem, Galilala
o! NejJAtAat.a, tM -r o.f tM -.. lutiOfUl. ul . ___ 1 b' b' 'd' l 6
Jord,aa o.f Gali.lH,} of tM Gntila; -111 tM gentium; pop us, qUl l!eUe at 10 tene na, VI lt ueem 1
tlaiIt ltU - arn_,{ultA_l/f'm magnam: et sedentibus in regione umbne mortis, lux
JlIat: tIfIll lo tluma tlaat ltU ." a covaer" o.f E' d . J _.l' di
t!UI .Aadoto o.f MatA, ligit iI riutt lo tMm. orta est elS. Xln e ca:plt eBUS pra:ule&re, et een=.: 17
17 From that time JesOI benn to llreaoh n . tia' 'te "t'
and to lIy Do lM!JIIIIce, for tle Xinaaom 01 .creDlten m_ &g1 : approplDquaVl enun regnum
heaven ia had. ca:lorum.
18A.ndJeeulwalkin bythe_ofGalilee juxta mare vidit 18
1111' two Aimon who ia called duos fratres, Slmonem, qlll voeatur Petrus, et Andream
Peter, and Andrew nia brother: cutina a net fi t . 'tte tes te' (t"
into _ efor they were flaflen). l. And ra rem eJ.US, re. ID mare eran PlSCa-
be IIIth to them,Ome ye afterme,and I tores). Et mt ilhs: Venlte post me, et &cwn vos 19.
5
20 fleri piscatores hominum. At illi continuo relictis
21 retibus secuti Blmt eum. Et procedens inde, vidit
alios duos fratres, Jacobum Zebedrei, et Joannem
(ratrem ejus, in navi cum Zebedreo patre eorum,
22 reficientes retia sua: et vocavit eos. Illi autem statim
relictis retibus et patre, secuti sunt eum.
23 Et circuibat Jesus totam GaliLeam, docena in syna-
gogis eorum, et pnedicans regni, et sanana
omnem languorem et omnem mfirmitatem in populo.
24 Et abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, et obtulerunt ei
omnes male habentes, varia languoribus et tormentis
comprehensos, et qui ruemonA habebant, et lunaticos,
25 et paralyticos, et curavit eos: et secutre sunt eum turbe
multre de Galila, et Decapoli, et de Ierosolymis, et
de JuWea, et de trans Jordailem.
IS Videns autem Jesus turbas, ascendit in montem, et
2 cum sedisset, accesserunt ad eum discipuli ejus: et
aperiens os suum docebat eos, dicens:
3 Beati pauperes spiritu: quoniam ipsorum est regnum
4 crelorum. l3eati mite8: quoniam ipsi possidebunt
5 terram. Beati, qui quoniam ipsi consola-
6 buntur. Beati, qui asununt et sitiunt justitiam: C).uo-
7 niam i>si saturabuntur. Beati misericordes: quomam
8 ipsi mlsericordiam consequentur. Beati mundo corde:
9 quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. l3eati pacifici: quoniam
10 filii Dei vocabuntur. Beati, qui persecutionem pati-
untur propter justitiam: quoniam ipsorum est regnum
11 crelorum: Beati estil" cum maledixerint vobis, et
persecuti VOl! fuerint, et dixerint omne malum adver-
12 sum VOS mentientes, propter me: gaudete, et exultate,
quoniam merees vestra copiosa est in crelis: sic enim
persecuti sunt prophetas, qui fuerUnt ante vos.
13 Vos astis sal terne. Quod si sal evanuerit, in quo
salietur? ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut mittatur foras,
14 et conculcetur ab hominibus. Vos estis lux mundi.
Non civitas abscondi supra montem posita.
1 5 accendunt lucemam, et ponunt eam sub modio,
sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus, qui in domo
16 sunto Sic luceat lux vestra coram h01Jlinibus: ut
videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent patrem ves-
trum, qui in crelis esto
17 Nolite putare veni solvere legem, aut pro-
18 phetas: non veni 801vere, sed adimplere. Amen
quippe dico voba, donec transeat crelum et terra, iota
unum, aut unus apex non pneteribit a lege, donec
19 omnia fiant. Qui ergo solvent unum de mandatis istis
minimis, et docuerit sic homines, minimus vocabitur in
regno crelorum: qui autem fecerit et docuerit, hic mag-
MA.'l"l'HEW IV. 20-V. 20.
will make y()U to be Ilehers oC men. .. But
tbey incontiDent leaviD, the nete, Collowed
him. 11 And ,oin, forward from tbence, be
laW otber two bretbren, Jamee of Zebedee
and Jobn bU. brotber iD a abip with Zebedee
their father, repairin, tbeir neta: and be
called tbem. - And tlley forthwith teR tbeir
neta and father, and Collowed him.
- And Jeeua went round about all Galilea,
teaohiD, in tbeir and preacbin,
the GoePel oC the .KiDgdom, and healiu, ever)'
malady and Mer! inDrmity in the peopl8.
le And the bruit oC him went into all
and tbey to him all tbat were ill
at -. cfiveraly taken with diaeuea and
tormente, and meh as were poeaeued, and
and eick oC tIle pa)ey,and hecured
them : and much P!!Ople followOO him from
Galilee and D_polia; and Jeruaalem, and
from beyond JordAn.
.A.ud aeein, the he went up
into a mountaiD: and "ben he was aet, hi.
Diaciplea came unto bim, I and opening bis
mouth he taugbt tbem, laying,
Bleeaed are the PQOr in lJIirit: Car their'.
U. the Kingdom o hea"en. 4 Bleaaed are
the meek: Cor tbey .hall poll811 tlle Iand.
6 Bleeaed are they that moum: Cor they
ahan be com{ol'ted. I Bleeaed are they that
hunrer and thiI'Bt after juatioo: for tbe,
ehall have theil' DIL 7 Bleaaed are tbe mercl'
{ul: Cor they .hall obtaiD merey. 8 Bleaeed
are tbe olean of heert: for they ehall lee
God. Bleeaed are peace-makera: for
ahall be called the childl'en o God.
10 Bleaaed are tlley that jl8raecution
Cor juatice: COl' their'. U. the kingdom oC
heaven. 11 Bleeaed are ye when they .hall
revile you and persecute you, and epeu all
that nau,bt u. apinst fOU, untruly, lor my
aake: 1I be glad aud rejOlC8, lorJour rewud
U. "ery great iD beave". For 10 they
peraecuted the Prophete, tbat lI"ere before
you.
laYon are tbe nlt oC tbe earth. But if
the aalt 1018 hie "irtua, wherewith ahall it
be aalted P 14 It i. IOOd COl' nothin, any more
but to be cut Cortb, and to be trodden of
meno u You are tiJe light oC the world. .A.
eit eannot be hid, .ituated on a mountaiD.
11 .N either do men li,ht a eandle and put it
under a bu.hel, but uJIQn a candleetiol(, tbat
it mi}' .hine to all bat are in the bouae.
17 So let your light .hine berore men: that
they may lee your good WOI'u, and Ilorily
your faLher whioh U. iD heaven.
11 Do nol tbink tbat 1 am come to break
tbe Law or tiJe Propheb. 1 am not come
to break: but to Culfil. li For aaauredly 1
lay unto you, l'i11 heaven and earth PI'"
oDe jot or one tittle .hall not_pua of the
Law: till aU be lulBlled. 111 He therefore
that .ball break one oC theseleut> comlOADd
menta, and .hall 10 teach men: .hall be
ealled tbe leut in the XiDgdom of beaven.
But he that aball do ud teeoh: be.hall be
...
MA.TTHBW V. 21-41.
called Jl'e&t in the Xingdom oC hea't'eD.
21 For 1 tell you, that unlen yoUl' juatice
abouDd more than tbat of the Boribe, and
Phariaeea, ,.OU ahall not enter into the XiDg.
dom oC heaveD.
6
nus vocabitur in crelomm. Dico enim voba, qua 20
nisi abundaverit Justitia vestra plus quam Seribamm
et Pharieomm, non intrabitis in crelorum.
Audistis quia dietum est Non oooides: 21
2lYou han beard that it,,&I B&id to them' 'd . . . .. E
of old: Tbou ahalt DOt kilL aud whoso kili. qUl autem 0001 erlt, reus erlt JU lelO. go autem 22
eth, lhall be iD danger o judgment. - Bul dico vobis: quia omnis, qui irascitur fratri BUO,
1 to ,.ou, thal wbosoeyer is anm with reus erit J' udicio. Qui autem di .... nt tiratn' BUO, R .........
bia brother, ,hall be in danger o judgment. .......--
ADd "hOloeyer abaU .y to his brother
l
reus erit concilio. Qui autem dixerit, Fatue: reus erit
Raca: lhall be in danpr o a eollucil. Ana h .. S'
"hOloeyer lhall.,.. '1J.1aou fool: ahall be ge enrue 19n18. 1 ouera munus tuum ad altare,23
guilt,. of tbe hen of ffr.e: 11 Ir therefore thou et ibi recordatus fuena quia frater tuus habet aliquid
adversum te: relinque ibi mUDUS tuum ante altare, 24
agaiDat thee: 'lean tbere th,. ofrenn, et vade prius reconciliari fratri tuo: et tune veniens
before tbe altar, and /10 lrat to be reeouciled
to tb,. brother: and tben comin, tbou ahalt offeres munus tuum. Esto consentiens adversario tuo 25
ofrer th,. gift. 11 Be at IIj(l'eIIment "ith tby eito dum es in va cum eo: ne forte tradat te adversa-
adYeraary betim81 "hile tbou art in tlle
"ar witb him: lnt l'81:bapa the adyenary rius judici, et judex tradst te ministro: et;n carcerem
dehyer thee to the lud,e, aud the judge mittaris. Amen dico tibi, non mes inde, donec 26
delinr thee to tbe otlicer, and thou be cut
iDto prilOD. r A.men 1 .,. to thee, thou reddas novissimum quadrantem.
abalt Dot go out from thenoe till tbou repay Audistis quia dictum est antiquis: Non 27
the lut farthin, .
YoubaYebeardthatitwauaidtotbem Ego autem dico vobis: quia omnis, qui viderit mulie- 28
oC 'old, Thou abalt Dot eommit rem ad concupiscendum eam, jam est earo
in corde BUO. Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat 29
eommitted adultery with her in his heart. te, eme eum, et projice abs te: expedit enim tibi ut
10 And il th, right ere IOIndalil8 thee, pluok pe t b t totu
it out, aud cut it from thea: COI' it i. rea unum mem rorum uorum, quam m corpus
expedient for thea that one oC tb, limba tuum mittatur in gehennam. Et si dextra manus tua 30
pari.h, rather tban th}' whole body be cut d l' t te b . d t" ha te ped't
lUto bello lI.A.nd ir tb! l'i,ht hana _uda- sean a Iza , a SClD e eam, e proJ1OO a : ex 1
lise .tb!'l't cut oa: and cut it from thee: enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam
f!>r lt 11 for thee that oDe of thy totum corpus tuum eat in "ehennam
lImba panlh. rather than that th, .hoIe q'.
body,o into hell. Dlctum est autem: QUlcumque diml8ent uxorem 31
IIIt "&1 eaid aleo, "hoeoever .h.ll dir suam, det ei libellum rcpudii. Ego autem dico vobis; 32
D!i.. bia wiCe, let him give her a bin oC Quia omnis, qui dimiserit uxorem suam, excepta for-
dlvorcement. 11 Bul 1 eay to you, Whoao- ti . h . . di .
eyer aball dismiu bis "ife, eJ:eepting the nleatlODl8 causa, BClt eam an: et, qUl nussam
cause oC Cornication. mueth ber to comm!t duxerit, adulterat.
adultery: and he that aball marr,. her that 11 1 d'" di . . N
diamial8d, eommitteth adultery. terum au lms qwa ctum est antlquls: on per- 33
11 AgaiDlou have heard that it wulaid to jurabis: reddes autem Domino juramenta toa. Ego 34
them of 01 11.'hou .halt not commit perjury: autem dico vobis, non jurare omnino, neque per
but tboll IDalt perform th,. oatha to our crolum quia thronus Dei esto neque par terram quia 35
Lord. 11 But 1 .,. to ,.ou not to .wear at' ,
a1l: neither by heaven, because it is tbe scabellum est pedum ejus: neque per IerollOlymam,
throne of God: neitber by tbe earth, be- . 6
cause it is tbe footatoolo his feet: nelther qUla elvltas est magnl regIS: neque per eaput tuum 3
by it is the oity oC the juraveris, quia non potes unum capillum album
great KIDR. Nmtber .halt thou Iwear by J!. S
thf head. becaul8 tbon cauat uot mue one lacere aut nlgrum. lt autem sermo vester, est, 37
tr;ko::r est
l
: est
non
, non: quod autem bis abundantius est, a
and above theae, is o em ma o
IIIYou haye heard tbat il wu Ild, An aye Audistia quia dictum est: Oculum pro oculo, et 38
lor an e,.e, and a tooth for a tooth. I!l But dente:Jlo dente. Ego autem dico voba, non resis- 39
1 ea,. you DOt fo reeiat eriI: but il one te d" te 't' d te
atme tbee on th,. right OOI8k, turo to him re o: se Sl qU1S pereuaserl In ex ram
aleo the otber: 4fl and lo him tbat wilI eon- maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram. Et ei, qui vult 40
tend with thee in judgment, and tUe away teeum J' udicio contendere, et tunicam tuam tollere.
th,. eoat, let 80 cloke aleo unto him:
tlaDd will force thee 0118 lIlite. dimitte ei et pallium. Et quieumque te angariaverit41
I
7
42 mille passus, vade eum illo et alia duo. Qui petit a
te, da ei: et volenti mutuari a te, ne avertaris.
43 Audistis quia dictu'ln est; Diliges proximum tuum,
44 et odio habebis inimicum tuum. - Ego autem dioo
vobis: Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite 00, qui
oderunt vos, et orate pro persequentibus, et calumnian-
45 tibus VOl: ut sitia fllii patria vestri, qui in cmlis est:
qui solem suum oriri facit sUper bonos et malos: et
46 pluit super jus&08 et injustos. Si enim diligitis 808,
qui vos diligunt, quam mercedem habebitis? nonne et
47 publicani hoc f&clunt? Et si salutaveritis fratres ves-
nos tantum, quid amplius f&cltis? nOQJle et ethnici
48 hoc faciunt? Estote ergo vos perfecti, mcut et pater
vester ocelestis perfectus esto
e Attendite ne justitiam vestram faciatia coram homini-
bus, ut videamini ab eis: alioquin mercedem non haba-
bitia apud patrem vestrum, qui in cmlis esto
2 Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, noli tuba canere ante
te, Bicut hypocritre faciunt in synagogis, et in vicis, ut
honoriflcentur ab hominibus: Amen dico vobis, rece-
3 perunt mercedem suam. Te autero faciente eleemosy-
4 nam, nesciat mnistra tua quid faciat dextera tua: ut
Bit eleemosyna tua in abscondito, et pater tuus, qui
videt in abscondito, reddet tibio
5 Et curo oratis, non eritis mcut hypocritre, qui amant
in syn&gogis et in angulis platearum stantes orare, ut
videantur ab hominibus: amen dico vobis, rece-
6 perunt mercedem suam. Tu autem eum oraveris; intra
In cubiculum tuum, et clau80 ostio, ora patrem tuum
in abscondito: et pater tuus qui videt in abscondito,
7 reddet tibio Orantes autem nolite mult1.lm loqui, sicut
ethnici: putant enim quod in multiloquio suo exau-
8 diantur. Nolite ergo assimilari eis. Seit enim pateto
vester, quid opus Bit vobis, antequam petatis eum.
MAT1'BEW V. 42-VI. 16.
ro with bim otber twain. e He tbat uketh
oCthee, li,ve to bim: and to him that would
bol'l'OW oC tbee, turn not away.
You bave heard that it wu lI&id, Tholl
Ihalt love thy neigbbour. alld bate tbine
enem)'. 41 But 1 I&y to )'011., Love )'our ene-
miel, do good to tbem that hate )'OU: alld
Rray Cor them that peraecute and allule )'ou :
tbt )'011 may 1Ie tbe ohildren oC )'our
Cather whioh it in heaven. wbo maketli hi.
Inn to rise upon ,ood ud bad, aud raineth
upon ju.t ud unJust. 4IIFor ir fOU love
tem tbat love )'OU, wbat reward Ihall JOIl
have P do not als the Pu blicanl tilia P
q And iC you aalute )'our brethren onl)'.
what do you more P do not aleo tbe beatben
tbia P 411 Be )'ou perCect thereCore,. u aleo
10ur heavenl)' Cather ie perCect.
Take good beed tbat 1011. do not )'our
justioe beCare men, to 1Ie _n oC tliem:
otherwiee nward ,Oll aball nol bave with
10ur falher which UI in bu,en.
IThererore when tbou doest an alma-deed.
lOund nol a trumpet before tbeEl, u the
bypooriteB do in tbe a.Jll8gogues ud in the
atreeta. tbat they maf be bonoured oC men :
.Amen 1 lI&y to you, thef haYe received their
reward. a But when thou doest u alma-
deed, let not tb)' left band know what th)'
right band doeth: 4 that tby alms-deed ma)'
be in lecret, and th)' Catber which _th in
eecret, will repa)' tbee.
'And when ya pray, )'OU .hall not be u
tbe hypoorites, that lo,e to stand and prey
in lhe .JJUlllogues and come1'll oC the atreetB,
that they may be eeen of men: Amen 1 11&)'
to )'Ou they have reoeived tbeir reward.
s Bul wben thou abalt pray. enter into
tb)' obamber. and baving shut lbe door. pray
to lb)' Catber in eecret: ud tby ratber whioh
aeeth in aecret, will repay tbee. 7 And 11' bell
y01l. are .peak not mucb, al tbe
healben. For they think tbat In tlieir
much-speaking tbey mI)' be heard. 8 Be
DOt 10U tbereCore like to tbe'!l\ for your
fatber knoweth what ie DeedCW for )'OU,
before YOIl uk him. 9 Sic ergo vos orabitis: Pater noster, qui es in cmlis:
10 sanctificetul' nomen tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum.
F' 1 ._- tu . t' 1 t' te P Thua thererore Ihall you pray' Our
11 llh vo un_ a, SlCU ID cm o, e In rra. anem Fatber tomela arl . MaNtt, .afMJti/l8d6//
12 nostrum 8upel"8ubstantialem da nobis hodie. Et di .. tIa_. '/llLet tia, kittgdo. 1!OfII//. Tia" tflill
mitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimu8 6// dmw, tu i. Ma" ... iIa //ar;tIa aUo. JI Gi"lI
'. fU lo da, OIW _pw.-lntaat.allw//atl. lI.&lItl
13 debltonbus nostri&. Et ne nos IDducas In tentatIonem. forgill/l fU 0fH' d.btl. tu fOIl auo forgi'D/I OfIr
Sed libe al A S
di . .. tlebtor . IlAatl uatl .. Mt lito temptatio .
14 ra nos a m O. men. 1 eDlm muentis But tlelillllr .. from llllil. .&_ 14 For iC
hominibus peccata eorum: dimittet et vobis pater )'Oll will Corgive 011'1111'" )'our
1
.. d l' . S di' .. beavenl)' f'ather will Corg,ve )'ou allO your
15 vester cm estui e leta vestra. 1 autem non ml8ent18 oft'encea. 11 Bul iC JOu will not forgive mlln
hominibus: nec pater vester dimittet vobis Deilher will)'our falher Corgive rOIl )'our
tra
r---
ves .
16 Cum autem jejunatis, nolite flen sicut hypocrite
tristes: exterminant enim facies SuaB, ut appareant
homDibus jejun&nte8. Amen dioo vobis, quia rece-
le And when )'Ou Cut, be not u lbe hypoo
crites, ead. For they diellgure their
that they ma)' appear unto meo to Cut.
Amen 1 1&)' to )'011., tbat they bave received
..
M.6.TTBEW VI. 17-VII. 5,
thuir raward. 11 But thou when thon d08lt
fast, anoint tb" head, and wash thy Cace:
18 tbat thou appear not to men to fast, but to
tby father wllieh ia in aeeret: and th" father
wliioh _th in _t, will rapay thee.
JI Heap not np to yonraelv81 treaaurea on
tbe earth: where the rust and moth do
oorrup\,and where thi8Y8I dig throngh and
,teaJ. But heap up to "ouraelv81 trua-
11l1'8I in beaven: w here neither the ruat nor
moth doth corrupt, and whure thievea do
not dig throngh nor atea1. 11 For where tby
treaaure ja. there ia thy heart allD, 11 The
candle oC thy body ia thiDe eye. Ir thine
eye be limpie, tlry whole body Ihall be Hght-
lOme. :. .But ir thine eye be naught: thy
whole bOOy Ihall be darllaome. lC then the
light that ia in tbee, be darkn8l8: the dark
neaa itlelC how reat .hall it be P
I1 No man can serve two maatera.. For
either he will hate the one, and love tlle
other: or he will IUltain the one, and oon'
temn tbe otber, You oannot serve God
andMammon.
8
perunt mercedem auam. Tu autem, cumjejunas, unge 17
caput tuum, et faciem tuam lava. Ne videaris homini- 18
bus jejunans, sed. patri tuo, qui est in abscondito; et
pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibio
Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in tena: ubi 19
alrugo, et tinea demolitur: et ubi fures eiFodiunt, et
furantur, Thesaurizate autem vobis thesaur08 in crelo: 20
ubi neque alrugo, neqe tinea demolitur, et ubi fures
non eiFodiunt, nec furantur. Ubi enim est thesaurus 21
tuus, ibi est et cor tuum. Lucerna cor>oru tui est 22
oculus tuus. Si oculus tuus fuerit simplex: totum
corpus tuum lucidum erit. Si autem oculus tuus 23
fuerit nequam: totum corpus tUUID tenebrosum erit.
Si ergo Iumen, quod in te est, tenebl.'&l sunt: ipe
tenebl.'&l quantAe erunt?
Nemo potest duobus domin8 servire: aut enim 24
unum odio habebit, et alterum diliget: aut unum
sustinebit, et alterum contemnet. Non potestis Deo
servire, 'et mammonal.
Ideo dieo vobis, ne 80lliciti sitis animal vestl.'&l quid 25
Thererore 1 .. y to you, Be not careful d t' 'vestro 'd' dualDl'ni
for your lile what yon .hall eat, neither Cor man uce 18, nequc corpon qUI ID
Iour body what raiment you ahall put on, Nonne anima plus est quam esca: et eorpus plus quam
la not the life more than the meat: and the vestimentum? Respicite volatilia creli, auoniam non 26
body mON than the raiment P 11 Behold }o
the fowla of the air, that they 10W DOt, serunt, neque metunt, neque congregant ID horrea: et
neither reap, nor gather into Dama: Ind pater vester crelestis pascit illa. N onne vos magis
your heaveuly f'ather feedeth them. Are
not you much more of priee than they? pluns estis illis? Quis autem vestrum cogitans Fttest 27
f1 And whieh of you by caring, can add to d" d b'? ' d 8
his atature one cubitP 18And for raiment a Jlcere a staturam suam cu ltum unum t e 2
whyare rou careful P Consider the lili81 of vestimento quid solliciti estis? Considerate lilia agri
the field how they IJl'OW: they labour not, od lab D'
neither do thl!1 epin . But 1 .. ,. tu you, quom O crescunt: non orant, ncque nent. lCO 29
'l'hat neither ,8o10mon in all hia Idory was autem vobis, quoniam nec Salomon in omni gloria sua
arrayed as one oC theae. 10 And if the grasa S' J!'.
of the field, whioh to dq and to morrow coopertus cst sicut unum ex istis, 1 autem lrenum 30
18 caet into the oven, God doth lO olothe: agn, quod hodie est, et cras in clibanum mittitur,
how much more you, O ye of ver)' amall
Caith P 11 Be not Caret'ul therefore, .. yin" Deus sic vestit: <uanto magis vos, rnodiCIB fidei?
what ahall we eat, or wbat ahall we drink
1
N olite ergo 80llicitI esse, dicentes: Quid manduca- 31
or wherewith ahall we be envered P 10 for al
theae things the heathen do leek a!\er. For bimus, aut quid bibemus, aut quo operiemur? lI:Bc 32
your f'ather knoweth that you need al1 theae enirn omnia gentes Scit enim pater vester,
thin,.. 13 Seek there{ore firat the Kingdom
of God, aud the justiee of him: and all qua his ornnibus in igetis. QUalrita erl50 primum 33
'h:: 19: regnum Dei, et jUJtitiam ejus: et hale omma adjicien-
For the morrow day ,hall be careful Cor tur vobis. Nolite ergo 80lliciti esse in crastinum. 34
itaelC: ,uJIlcient Cor the day ia the evil Crastinus enim dies 80llicitus erit ipsi. Sufficit
thereof.
diei malitia sua, .
, Judge that "ou be not judged. 'For Nolita judicare, ut non judicem ni. In quo ehim 7
!n what ju.ent "ou judge, rou ,hall be judicio judicaveritis, judicabimini: et in qua mensura 2
JudJrCd: aud In wbat meaaure rou mete, it fi ,. . b' Q'd 'd
,hall be meaaured to 10U I And why men81 UerItls, remetletur vo 18. UI autem VI es 3
_tthou the mote that.lB,ln brother'1 festucam in oculo fratris tui: et trabem in oculo tuo
eye: and the beam that lB In thme own ele " od d" S'
thouaeeatnotP 40r howsaY8lttboutothy non Aut quom o IC18 lratn tuo: me4
brotber, Let me caet out the mote oC tbine '" fe t d 1 t ,t t bs t'
"'ye: and behold a beam ia in thine own eyeP eJlclarp s ucam e ocu o uo, e ecoe ra es ID
l.lIypoorite, caet out fint the beam out oC oculo tuo? Hypocrita, cjice primum trabem de 5
9
MATTBEW VII. 6-27.
()Culo tuo; et tune videbis ejicera festucam de ooulo thina own aya, and than shalt thou 888 to
fratris tui. cut out tha mote out oC thy brother'. a,e.
6 Nolite dare sanetum canibus: neque mittatis mar-
garitas vestras ante porcos, ne forte coneulcent eas
pedibus suis, et conversi dirumpant vos.
7 Petite, et dabitur vobis: qurerite, et invenietis:
8 pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim, qui petit,
aceipit: et qui qurerit, invenit: et pulsanti apenetur.
9 Aut quis est ex vobis homo, quem si petierit tilius
10 suus panem, numquid lapidem porrigetei:? Aut si
1 1 piscem petierit, numquid serpentem porriget ei? Si
ergo vos, eum sitis IDali, nostis bona data dare filiis
vestris: quanto magis pater vester, qui in cmlis est,
dabit bona petentibus se?
12 Omnia ergo qweeumque vultis ut faciant vobis
homines, et vos facite illis. Hrec est enim lex, et
prophetle.
13 Intrate per angustam portam: quia lata porta, et
spatiosa. via est, qure duelt ad perditionem, et multi
14 sunt qui intrant per eam. Quam angusta porta, et
yia est, qwe dueit ad vitam: et pauci sunt, qui
InvenIunt eam 1
15 Attendite a falsis prophetis, qui veniunt ad vos in
. vestimentis ovium, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi
16 a fruetibus eorum cognoscetis eos. Numquid colli-
17 gunt de spinis uvas, aut de tribulis ticus? Sie omnis
arbor bona fruetus bonos facit: mala autem arbor
18 malos fructus facit. Non potest arbor bona malos
fructus facere, neque arbor mala bonos fructus facere:
19 omnis arbor, qure non facit fructum honum, excidetur,
20 et in mittetur. Igitur ex fructibus eorum cog-
noscetls eos.
21 Non omnis, qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intra-
bit in resnum C<Blorum: sed qui facit voluntatem
Patris mel, qui in cmlis est, i,pea intrabit in regnum
22 cmlorum. Multi dicent mibi In illa die: Domine,
Domine, nonne in nomine tuo prophetavimus, et in
nomine tuo dmmonia et in nomine tuo virtu-
23 tes multas fecimus? Et tunc confitebor illis: Quia
nunquam novi vos: discedite a me, qui operamini
24 iniquitatem. IWlis ergo, qui audit yerba mea bree,
et facit ea, assimilabitur viro sapienti, qui rediticavit
25 domum suam supra >etram; et descendit pluvia, et
Humina, et fiaverunt venti, et irruerunt in
domum illam, e,t non cecidit: fundata enim erat super
26 petram. Et omnis, qui audit yerba mea bree, et non
facit ea, similis erit viro stulto, 9.ui editicavit domum
27 suam super arenam: et descendlt pluvia, et venerunt
8 GiTe not that whioh U holy to don :
neither cut ,e Jom pearla beCore ."ine, f8lt
perhapa tha, tread tliam witb. their Ceet, and
turning, all to tear )'0U0
7 Ask, and it eha1l be g!ven 7Gu: eeek, and
)'ou .llIill flnd. knock, and it _hall be opened
to you. 8 For ever')' ona that aaketh, reoeiv.
eth: and that aeeketh, flodeth: and to him
t hat knocketh, it _hall be opened. Or
"hat man il there oC :roa. whom if hil child
8hal1 asll: "ill he 1'eaCh him a atone P
10 Or he _hau aak him flsh, will he reaoh
him a serpent P 11 Ir 'ou then being D&ught.
know how to give good liCte to youro chil
dren: how muoh more will your father
whioh i. in heaveo, give good tbiDaa to them
that aak him P
It A.ll things there1'ore what80evar you will
that men do to yoa. do )'00 aleo to them.
For thu u the La" aud tlie Propheta..
11 Eotero ye by the narrow gate: becauae
bread u the gata, aod llIl'ge u tbe way that
leadeth to perilition, and maoy there be that
enter by it. If Ho" n&l"l'O" i. the Pte. and
ILrait u the "ay that 1eadeth to liCe: and
felV there are th&t flud it I
u Take :re great heed of !alee prophete,
which come to you in the olothing oC 8heep,
but inwardly are !'aveoiol wolveB. le B,
their fruite you .hal1 koolV them. Do men
t her grapes oC thorns, or 1Igs oC thiltlea P
7 Even lO every good trae yieldetll good
fruita, aod tha evil trae :rieldeth evil fruita..
JS AROod treecanoot yield evil Cruitll, neither
an evil trae yield gooo fruita.. It Every tree
that yieldetli not good fruit, .h&11 be en'
down, aod .hall be cut ioto flre. 110 There-
fore by their fruitI you ehalllmow them.
11 N ot ev8!')' ona that aaith to me, Lorrl,
Lord, .hall enter into the Kingdom oC hea-
ven : but he that doeth tite will oC my
father which iI in heaven, be ehall eoter ioto
the kinldom oC ht'.aveo. 11 Maoy .hall aay
to me in that da" Lord, Lord, have not "e
propheaied in tliy oame, aod in thy name
cut out devile, and in thy name wrought
many miraolea P 11 And then 1 will conf.,..
unto them, That 1 nevar knew )'ou: depart
from me ]'ou that work iniquity. llEvar,
one thererore that hearetb theae my word8,
and doeth them: _hall be likened to a wiae
m&o that built hu home upon a rookj 11 aod
tbe rain rell, and the lI.ocdl cama, and tlle
winda blew, and the, beat lIPio.t that houae,
and it (ell noto for it waa founded upoo a
rook. 11 And everJ one that heareth th_
m:r wordll, and doetb them not, .hall be like
a foclilh man that built hi. houae upon the
aand j f; and the rain fell, and the lI.ocda
MATTBEW VII. 28-VIII. 22.
ceme, and the wind. blew
1
and tiJey beat
allainat tbat houl8, and it len, and tbe Ca\l
thereoC waa reat.
15 And it t'Jame to P .... when leaut had
(ul1yended tbeee worde. the multitnde_re
in admiration upon bis dootrioe. 111 For be
was teachinfl them al haTing power, and not
as their Scrbee and
And when he waa come down &om the
ll1ount .. in, ({reat multitudN followed hi m:
t Aou behold a lept'r came .. dored him
.. ylnK, Lord. ir thou wil!, tllOU caoat make
IDl' el""n. ,hd J u tNlchinc; forlh hi,
hand, louched hirll, 1 wil! I be tllou
m.we c1mn. And furth,,'itb, bis lepI'08}' '"
made elean. And J l' us ... itlt lo hiUl Sl'8
tbou tell lJobody: buL tby>clf to
th8 prie t, and oJl'er Ibe gift w!ch Molea
comwlmded for 41caliDlOQY to th"JI\.
10
tlumina, et tlaverunt venti, et irruerunt in domum
illam, et cecidit, et fuit ruina illius magna.
Et factum est: cum eonsummasset Jesus yerba bleC, 28
admirabantur turble super doctrina ejus. Erat enim 29
docens eos sicut potestatem habena, et non sieut Scrible
eorum, et Pharisei.
Cum autem descendisset de monte, secuUe sunt eum 8
turble multle: et ecce leprosus veniena adorabat eum, 2
dicens: Domine, si vis, potes me mundare. Et ex- 3
tendens Jesus manum, tetigit eum, dicena: Volo.
Mundare. Et eonfestim mundata est lepra ejus. Et 4
ait illi Jesus: Vide, nemini dixeris: sed vade,ostende
te sacerooti, et offer munus, quod pnecepit Moyses, in
testimonium illis. .
Cum autem introiseet Caphamaum, acce8Sit ad eum 5
'And when he waa into c;:.phar- Centurio, rogans eum, et dicens: Domine, puer meus 6
cllme to III!D a CentunoD, be- J' acet in domo paralyticus et male torquetur Et ait 7
eeechtng 111m, !tnd saymg, Lord, mr bo, '
lieth at hODl" Ilck oC tbe palll, and l' IOre ilh J esus: Ego vemam, et curabo eum, Et respon- 8
tormented. 7 And Jelus' lail.h to him, 1 d C . . D d"
wiJI come, and cure him. aAnd the Cen. eos enturlO, alt: omme, non sum 19oUS ut mtres
turion mailing anurer, said, Lord, 1 am not sub tectum meum: sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur
wortb, that thou Ihouldeet enter under my N h b
roof: but only sal' the woro, and m, bo, puer meus, am et ego omo sum su potestate 9
be hea\ed: 1 allo am aman ,IUb- constitutus habens sub me milites et dieo huie:
lect to authonty, hanng under me loldlera: Vad ' d' 1" V' . '
and 1 eay to thia, Go, and he goeth: and to e, et va It: et a ll, em, et veDlt: et servo meo, .
another. Come. .and he cometh : m! Fac hoc, et facit, Audiens autem Jesus miratus est, 10
lervant, Do tllll, and he doeth It. And 'b d" Am di b' , .
Jelu8 hearing thia, marvelled: and e&id to et sequentl US se lXlt: en co vo lS, non mvenl
them that followed him, Amen} to you, tantam fidem in Israel. Dico autem vobis quod 11
1 have not found lO gt'eat falth ID Ierael. ., , '
11 Alld 1 lay to mlln1 Ihall come multl ab Onente et Occldente vement, et reeumbent
(rom the Eaat and vv elt, and ehal1 eit down Ab h t 1 t J b ' 1,
witlt Abraham and haac and in the ra am, ,e " e, aco m regno ,cre oru!D:
kinltdom oC heaven: IlIbut the clnldren oC filll autem regm eJlclentur 10 tenebras extenores: lbl 12
the kinlldom Ihall be oaet out into the ex 't tl t 'd d' Et d' 'J e
terior darkneal: there eltall be weeping and en etus, et s n or enuum, IXlt esus en- 13
gnaahing oC teeth. la And JeeUl aald to the turioni: Vade, et sicut credidisti, fiat tibi, Et sanatus
CenturioD, Go: and aa thou haat belie"ed ' '11 h
be it done to thee. And the boy "'aa heaJ;;d est puer In 1 a ora,
in the same hour, Et cum venisset Jesus in domum Petri, vidit 80- 14
14 And when Jeeu. "'aa come into Petere erum ejus jacentem, et febrieitantem: et tetigit manum 15
hOllll8, he ea'" hi. wife', motber l&id, and in elus, et dlmisit eam febris, et surrexit, et ministrabat
a at oC a fever : 16 and he touched her hand
l
I
and the (ever left and ehe aroee, ana eis. Vespere autem facto, obtulerunt ei multos daemo- 16
minietered to him. lO And when evening , h b te t'" b t "t bo t
'11'88 come, ther brougbt to bim Dlany that nla a en s: e eJlCle a spln us ver : e omnes
had devile: and he cut out the epirita witb male habentes euravit: adim:tleretur quod dic- 17
a woro: and all that were i1l at - he 1 ' h . l'
cured: 17that it might be {ul8l1ed which waa tum est per 88lam prop etam, lcentem: pse 10-
apoken by Eeay the Prophet taying, H. toolc firmitates nostras aeceplt: et aegrotationes n08tras
ollr iJtfirmitiu, altd barllovr diHtUu, portavit.
18 And JesUI aeeing IIftIlt mnltitndes about Videna autem J esos turbas multas circum se, jussit 18
him, commanded to go beyond the water, ire trans fretum, Et accedens unus scriba, ait illi: 19
18 And a cartain Boribe carne, and said to
bim, Maater, 1 will follow thee whithereo- Magster. sequar te, quoeumque iere. Et dicit ei 20
ever thou Ahalt go. ., And JeauI sailb to J VIl' h be 1 li 'd
him, The (oxea tiau holee, and the (owl. oC esus: u pes IOVeas a nt, et vo lIcres ere Dl 08:
the air neata: but the IOn oC lIlan hatb not filius autem hominis non habet ubi eaput reelinet.
where to la, his head, ll.And another oC Alius autem de diseipulis e3' U8 ait illi: Domine, per- 2 I
bie Dieciplea said to hhn\ Lord ... me
llrat to lO and bury my fatDer, JO But Jeaut mitte me primum ire, et sepe ire patrem meum, Jesus 22
11
MATTBEW VpI. 23-IX. 11.
autem ait illi: Sequere me, et dimitte mortuos sepelire oid to him, Follow me, and let the dead
bur1 their dead.
mortuos auos.
23 Et ascendente eo in naviculam, secuti sunt eum
24 discipuli ejus: et ecce motus magnus factus est in
man, ita ut navicula operiretur fluctibus, ipse vero
25 dormiebat. Et accesserunt ad eum discipuh ejus, et
suscitaverunt eum, dicentes: Domine, I!&lva nos, peri-
26 mus. Et dicit eis J esus: Quid timidi estis, modicre
dei? Tune surgens, imperavit ventis et mari, et facta
27 est tranquillitas magna. Porro homines mirati sunt,
dicentes: Qualis est hie, qua venti et mare obediunt ei?
28 Et cum venisset trans fretum in regionem Geraseno-
rum, ooourrerunt ei duo habentes dsemonia, de monu-
mentis exeuntes, Slevi nimia, ita ut nemo posset transire
29 per viam illam. Et ecce clamaverunt, dicentes: Quid
nobis, et tibi, Jesu fili Dei? Venisti huc ante tempus
30 torquere nos? Erat autem non longe ab illis grex
31 multorum porcorum pascens. Dmmones autem roga-
bant eum, dicentes: Si ejicis nos hine, mitte nos in
32 gregem porcorum. Et ait illis: Ite. At illi exeuntes
abierunt !n poreos, et ecce if!1petu grex per
33 pl'lllCepB lB mara: et mortul sunt lB aquls. Pastores
autem fugerunt: et venientes in civitatem, nuneiave-
34 runt omnia, et de eie, qui demonia habuerant. Et
ecce tota civitas exiit obviam Jesu: et viso eo roga-
bant, ut transiret a finibus eorum.
9 Et ascendens in navieulam, transfretavit, et venit in
2 eivitatem suam. Et ecce oft'erebant ei paralytieum
jacentem in looto. Et videns Jesus fidem illorum,
dixit paral,tiCO: Con6de, fili. remittuntur tibi peocata
3 tua. Et ecce quidam de Scribis dixerunt intra se:
4 Hie blasphemat. Et eum vidisset 'Jesua cogitationes
eorum, dixit: Ut quid cogitatis mala in cordibus
S vestris? Quid est facilius, dieere: Dimittuntur tibi
6 peccata tua: an dicere: Surge, et ambula? Ut autem
sciatis, qua filius hominis babet potestatem in terra
dimittendi peccata, tunc ait paralytico: Surge, tolle
7 lectum tuum, et vade in domum tuam. Et aurrexit,
8 et abiit in domum suam. Videntes autem turbe
timuerunt, et glorificaverunt Deum, qui dedit potes-
tatem talem hominibus.
9 Et eum transiret inde Jesus, vidit hominem seden-
tem in telonio, Mattbeum nomine. Et ait illi: Se-
10 quere me. El, surgens, secutus est eum. Et faetum
est, discumbente eo in domo, ecce multi publicani et
peccatores venientes, discumbebant cum Jesu, et disci-
II ejus. Et dice!>ant discipulie
. eJus: Qoare cum publicama et peccatonbll8 manducat
And whan he entered into the boat, his
Diaciples followed him: le and lo a
tempest arose in the lea, 10 thet the boat
Wal covered witb but he Ilept. 21 lld
they came to him, and raised hi!D. oyin.,
Lord, I&ve 111, we Jl!lrilh. ,. A..nd be eaith to
them, Why are 10U fearrul, O yeorlittle faith P
'fhen riaing up be commuded the winde and
the ea. and there eD8ued a lIJ'88,t ca1m.
ti l(oreover the men JDaT'VelIed, olin" Wbat
an one ie tbia, Cor le winde and the _ obey
himP
11 A..nd whan he wu come bel'ond the
"ater into the country of the Geralelll,
thare mot him t"o tllat Itad devile, coming
forth out oC the sepulchrea, exceedilll fieroe.
10 that none could pus by tbat way. 1II And
behold they cried, aayin" What il bet"een
01 and thee, Jeeu the IOn oC GodP art thou
come hither to torment UI before the time P
., And there Wal not far fmm them u herd
or roany Iwine feedin, Il Aud the devile
beeoll/(lit him l8yin, Ir thou cut 01 out,
eend UI into the herd oC lwine. 31 And he
.. id to them, Go. But they goilllf forth
went into the Iwine' and behold the whole
herd went with a vio'enoe headlonr into the
aea: and ther died in the water.. -And
the Iwiueherdl Sed: aud coming iuto the
oity. told aIL and of them tbat bad been
poe_edoC deyill. .. And behold the "hole
oity weut out to meet JUUl; and when thel
law him, tltey beeought him tbat he would
PUl from their quartera.
A..nd entering into a boat., he pused OTer
the water, and came into hil own citr.
I A.nd behold they to him oue sick
oC the palay Iying in beII. And J8IUI seeing
theil' Caith, llaid to the eick oC the pala"
Haye a good heart. IOn; th, linure forriv8D
tbee. And behold certain of the 8cribee
lIIlid within themselvee, He bluphemeth.
And J8IUI seeing their thouglite, eaid.
Whererore think you evil in l'0ur heal'tI P
I Whetber is ealier, to I&y. Thy ainl are
forgiven th881 01' to oy, Arise and walkP
'But tbat you may now that the Son oC
man hath power in earth to forgive linl,
(then eaid he to the aick or the pallY,) Ariee,
take up thy bed, .nd lfO into tb, houle.
7 Aud he aJ"OI!8t ud went into hl8 houlll'.
8 And tbe multltudee seein it, _ afreid.
ud gloriiled God that gaTe luoh po_r to
men.
And whan JeeuI paaed lorth mm thance,
he I8W a man aitting in tbe oustomhouee.
named Matthew: and he eaith to him
Follow me. And he arase UP nd follow8(l
him. ., And it came to u he wu littillf
at meat in tbe houee, behold many Publican.
and linners carne, and .at down with JeeuI
ud his Dilcilllee. JI A..nd the Pharieeee 188-
!n .. it, eaid to hil DiIOiJ;!IBI: Why doth your
_ter &at witb Pulilicana and .mueN P
MA.TTBEW IX. 12-34.
It But JeeuI heariDg it, nid: They that are
in health need not a phYlicillD, but tber
that are ill at eue. JI But go your wayl and
learn what it i .. I.,u mwcv, and tIOt .acri-
.tia. For 1 &ID nol come te ca1l tbe juslo
but einnera.
H Tben came to him the Dieciplea ol John.
uying Why do we aod the Pbari_ faat
ofteo, but tby Diecil!les do DOt Cut P 11 And
JesUluid te them, Can the children oC the
bridegroom mouro, u loog u tbe bride-
groom is with them P But the daye will
come when the bridegroom ahall be taken
a\Vay lrom them. &Dd then they aball Cut.
18 And nobody putt8th a piece oC r&w cloth
to an old garment. For he taketh away the
pieoio( thereoC (rom the aarmenlo aod there
lS made a greater reot. do they
put new wine into old bottlee. Otherwiee
the bottles break, and the wine ronneth out,
and the bottles periah. But new mne they
put into Dew bottlee: &Dd botb are pre-
served together.
\S Aa he W&I l1l8Ilti08 thi. uuto them, be-
hold a oertain Governor approaohed, aud
adored bim, aaying. Lord, mr daughter is
even DOW aead: but come, laJ tlir hand
upon her, and ahe ahalllive. And JelUl
n.ing up Collowea him. and hia Dieciples .
., And Dehold a woman whicb wu troubled
",ith an i81ue oC blood twelve 'yeara. came
behind bim. and touched the bem oC hi.
garment. 11 For Ihe laid within hereJC. If
1 Ihall touch only hi. lIarment, 1 aball be
laCe. IIBut Jesu8 turolnll and aeeing her,
uid, Have a good heart, daughter; tby faith
hatli made thee aafe. And the woman' be-
carne whole from that hour. tJ And when
Jelua wu come into the houleofthe Gover-
nor. &Dd uw minltrell and the multitude
keeping a aHr, ,. he laid
J
Depart: for the
wench is not aBad, bul Ieepeth. And tbey
laugbed him to lcorn. 1; And when the
multitnde wu put fortb. he entered in. and
held ber hanel. And the maid araee. ti And
this brwt went orth ioto al! tbat countr1.
'l1 And u Jeal18 puaed lorth f'tom thenoe,
there followed him two blind men orrin(
and uying. HaTe merey on UI, Ion oC
David. Si And when he W&I come to the
houae., tbe blind came to him. And JeauB
uith to them
l
Do you believe. tbat 1 can do
thia unto you r 'l'hey U1 to 111m, Yea, Lord.
1II1'hen be touched their eyea, uying, Ac
cording to your faith, be it done to ..Jau.
IJ And their eyel were opened and JeBU'
threatened them, uyiog, 8ee that no man
know it. l. But they went ortb, aod
bmited mm in al! that country.
11 And when they were gone lorth, hehold
tlley brou(ht him a dumb man, pOueued
witb a devil. - And aftar tbe devil wu caat
out. tbe dumb man lpake, and tbe multi
tude. marvelled, Never wu the like
leen in lerael. "But tile Phariaeea aaid,
In the prince o devila he outeth out
devila.
12
Magister vester? At Jesus audiena, ait: Non est 12
opus valentibus medieus, sed male habentibus. Eun- 13
tes autem discite quid est: Miserieordiam volo, et non
saerifieium. Non enim veni vocare justos, sed pecca-
tores.
Tune accesserunt ad eum discipuli Joannis, dicen- 14
tes: Quare nos, et Pha.risrei, jejunamus .frequenter:
discipuli autem tui non jejunant? Et ait illis Jesus: IS
Numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere, quamdiu eum
illis est sponsus? Venient autem dies eum auferetur
ab eis sponsus: et tune jejunabunt. Nemo autem 16
immittit commissuram pan ni rudis in vestimentum
vetus: tollit enim plenitudinem ejus a vestimento, et
pejor scissura fit. Neque mittunt vinum novum in 17
utres veteres; alioquin rumpuntur utras, et vinum
effunditur, et utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in
utres novos mittunt, et ambo conservantur.
Hree illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus ac- 18
cessit, et adorabat eum, dicens: Domine, filia mea
modo defuneta est: sed veni, impone manum tuam
super eam, et vivet. Et' surgens Jesus, sequebatur 19
eum, et discipuli ejus. Et ecce mulier, qwe sanguinis 20
.B.uxum patiebatur dllodecim annis, accessit retro, et
tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus. Dicebat enim intra 21
se: Si tetigero tantum vestimentum ejus, salva ero.
At Jasus conversus, et videns eam, dixt: Confide 22
filia, fides tua te salvam fecit. Et salva faeta est
mulier ex illa hora. Et eum venisset Jesus in domum 23
prineipis, et vidisset tibieines et turbam tumultuan-
tero, dicebat: Recedite: non est enim mortua puella, 24
sed dormito Et deridebant eum. Et cum ejecta 25
esset turba, intravit: et tenuit manum ejus. Et
surrexit puella. Et ext fama hale in universam ter- 26
ram illam.
Et transeunte inde Jel!.u, secuti sunt eum duo cmei,27
elamantes, et dicentes: Miserere nostri, fili David.
Cum autem venisset domum, accesserunt ad eum 28
ceei. Et dicit eis Jesus: Creditis quia hoc possum
facere vobis? Dicuntei: Utique, Domine. Tune 29
tetigit oeulos eorum, dicens: Secundum fidem vestram
fiat vobis. Et aperti sunt oculi eorum: et comminatus 30
est illis Jesus, dicens: Videte ne quis sciat. Illi 31
autem exeuntes, diffamaverunt eum in tota terra illa.
Egressis autem illis, ecce obtulerunt ei hominem 32
mutum, ruemoniurn habentem. Et ejeeto demonio, 33
locutus est mutua, et miratle sunt turbe, dicentes:
Numquam apparuit aie in Israel. Pharisei autem 34
dicebant: In principe ruemoniorum ejieit demones.
13
3S Et eircuibat Jesus omnes eivitates, et castella, docens
in synagogis eorum, et pnOOicans regni,
et eurans omnem languorem, et omnem mfirmitatem.
36 Videns autem turbas, misertus est eis: quia erant
vexati, et jacentes sieut oves non habentes pastorem.
37 Tune dicit discipulis suis: Messis quidem multa,
38 operarii autem pauci. Rogate ergo Dominum messis,
ut mittat operarios in messem suam.
10 Et convocatis duodecim discipulis suis, dedit illis
potestatem spirituum immundorum, ut ejicerent eos,
et eurarent omnem languorem, et omnem infirmitatem.
2 Duodecim autem Apostolorum nomina sunt bree.
Primus, Simon, qui dicitur PetnlS, et Andreas frater
3 ejus, Jacobus Zebedmi, et Joannes frater ejus, Pbilip.
pus, et Bartholomams, Tbomas, et Matthmus publi.
4 canus, Jacobus Alphmi, et Thaddmus, Simon Chao
nanreus, et Judas Iscariotes, qui et tradidit eum. .
S Hos duodeeim misit Jesus: prrecipiens eis, dicens:
In viam gentium ne abieritis, et in eivitates Samarita-
6 norum ne intraveritis: sed. potius ite ad oves, qum
7 perierunt, domus Israel Euntes autem pnOOicate,
dicentes; Quia appropinquavit regnum crelorum.
8 Infirmos curate, mortuos suscitate, leprosos mundate,
9 dremones ejicite; gratis accepistis, gratis date. Nolite
possidere aurwn, neque argentum, neque pecumam in
10 zonis vestris: non peram in via, duas tunicas,
neque calceamenta, neque virgam: dignus enim est
11 operarius cibo suo. . In quamcumque autem eivitatem
aut castellum intraveritis, interrogate, quis in ea dignus
12 sit: et ibi manete donec exeatis. autem in
13 domum, salutate eam, dicentes: Pax buic domui. Et
si quidem fuerit domus illa difP1&' veniet pax vestra
super eam: si autem non fuerlt digna, pax vestra
14 revertetur ad vos. Et quicumque non receperit vos,
neque audierit sermones vestros: exeuntes foras de
domo vel civitate, exeutite pulverem de pedibus
15 vestris. Amen dieo voba: Tolerabilius erit teme
Sodomorum et Gomorrbmorum in die judie, quam
illi civitati.
16 Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves iD medio luporum.
Estote ergo prudentes sieut serpentes, et simplices
17 sieut columbre. Cavete autem ao hominibus. Tra-
dent vos in coneiliis, et in synagogis suis
18 labunt vos: et ad prresides, et ad reges ducemini
19 propter me in testimonium illis et gentibus. Cum
autem tradent vos, nolite cogit&re quomodo, aut quid
loquamini: dabitur enim vobis in illa hora, quid
20loquamini. Non enim vos esta qui loquimini, sed
- ----------------"4iC
MATTBEW IX. SS-X. 20.
3Ii And Jeeua went about aU tbe eitiea, and
toWDa, teaebing in their I)'nagoguu, and
preaehmg tbe Gcepel o the kingdom, and
curing e9ery dieeue, and egery inllrmity.
And aeeing the multitudes, be pitied them:
they "ere UlI:ed, and laylike Iheep
that hue not a IheJlherd. 87 Then he aaith
to hil Dilciplea, The barveet aurely ia great,
but the workmen are Cew. 18 Pray thereore
the Lord oC tbe harvest, that he send orth
workmen into hiI har"est.
And having called his twelve Diseiples
tos-ether, he (&"e them pewer 0ger unelean
aplrite. tDat tbey ahould east them out, and
Ihould cure a11 manner oC diI-. IUld all
manner oC in1lrmity.
'And the names ofthe twelTe ApoIItles be
these: tbe inst, Simon who iI called Peter,
and Andrew bis brother, 'James oC Zebedee,
and John bil brothl!,r, Philip aud Bart\
lemew, Thomlll and Matthew the publican,
and James oC Alphmu ... and 'l'haddll!ua, 4 Si
mon CananmU8, IUld Judu laeariote, who aleo
betrayed him.
'These twelve did Jeiul send: eommand
ing them. aa)'ing, lnto the way oC tbe Gen
tiles lO ye noto and into the eitiee o tI e
Samaritana enter ye not: but go ratber to
the aheeD that 81'Il periabed o the houee oC
llrael. 7 And 8'C!ing preacb. ..)'ing, That
the kinltdom oC bea9en ia at band. s Cure
tbe aiok, raiee the dead, eleanee the lepere,
eut out de9i1a: gratia you have
gratis gige fe. 'Do not PCI- 8'C!ld. nor
silur, nor money in Jour puraee: 111 not a
IOrip (or tlle way, neither two CCltI, nei
tber ahoes. neitber rod: or the workman iI
worthy oC hil meato n And mio whatsoever
oity or town you ahaU enter, inq,uire who
in it iI wortby: and there tarry tlll IOU lO
forth. IIAnd when ye enler into the bouee,
aalute it, aaying, Peace be to this houae.
11 And ir lO be that houee be worthr, your
peace shall come upon it: but i it be noL
worthJ. )'our peaee ahaU retum to you.
K And whol069er shaU not reeeive )'ou, nor
hear your worda gaing rorth out of the
hoUle or the eity sbalEe off the dust from
)'our rect. llAmen 1 aay to JOu, it Ihall be
more tolerable or the land ol tbe Sodomitea
and Gomorrheans in the day o( judgment,
than ar that city.
11 Bebold 1 send you 111 Iheep in Lh.
midst oC wolTea. Be ye thereCore wiIe ..
aerpentl, and simple .. d09ea. 11 And lake
he8d oC meDo For thoy wiU deliTer )'OU up
in couneila, and iR their aynagogues the1
wi1l seourge JOu. 18 And to presidenta and
to kngs shall you be led Cor my aalre,.. in
testimony to them and the Gentiles. 11 But
wben they ahall deli9er you up, take no
thoUJht how or whu to aPeal;: lor it ahall
be JiTen you in that hour wbat to .peak.
10 For it iI noL you that apeak, but the spirit
M"'rTBEW X. 21-XI. 1.
of your fatber that speaketb in 7011. :n The
brother .180 .ball deliver up the brother to
deatb. and the father tbe Ion: and tbe chi!-
dren &hall "se up .pinlt tbe parente. and
,hall work tluar death: 12 Ind )'OU .hall be
odious lo all men for lIIy name: but be tbat
,ball pel'l8Yere unto ihe eDd, he ahall be
laved.
14
Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis. 'Tradet 21
autem frarer fratrem in morrem, et pater lium: et
insurgent filii in parentes, et mom eos afficient: et 22
eritis odio omnibus proJlrer nomen meum: qui aurem
perseveraverit uaque in nem, hic salvus erit.
Cum aurem persequentur vos in civitare jsta, fugite 23
tbey Ihall peneoute you in in aliam. Amen ruco vobis, non consummablt.is
tbu Clty, ftee IDto anotber. Amen 1 lIy to lId . FI h ..
10U, JO!! Iball DOt Ini.h all the citiee oC ClVItareS srae, onec vemat 1 lOS ommlS.
Ierael, ti1l the Son olmancome. Non est discipulus super neo servus 24
,. The dilCiple . not abon tbe muter,
nor tbe leJ'Vant above his lord. -It IUtII.
t'eth tile dilmple tbat be be u his master:
and the senant u bja lord, If they hlve
called tbe good IIIln oC tbe houl8
how mucll more tbem oC his houaebold r
-Therefore feer ye not tbem.. For notbing
ia bid, tbat .ball DOt be reTeeled: and aecret,.
that .hall not be known. a7That which 1
to tOU in tbe dark, .peak ye in the
hght: and that ",bioh you Leer in t.he ear,
preach ye upon tbe houlIe al And fear
ye BOt them. tbat kill tbe body\ and are not
able lo kill tbe lOul: but ratner fear him
tbat can deetroy botb lOul and body into
hell.
super dominum suum. Sufficit discipulo, ut sit 25
sicut magister ejus: et servo, sicut dominus ejus. Si
patremfamilias Beelzebub vocaverunt: quanto masis
domestic08 ejus? Ne ergo timuerita eos: nihil erum 26
est opertum, quod non revelabitur: et occultum, quod
non scietur. Quod ruco vobis in tenebris, dicite in 27
lumine: et quod in aure auditis, pnedicare super teota.
Et nolite timere eos, CJ,ui occidunt corpus, animam 28
autem non possunt occldere: sed potius timere eum,
qui yotest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam.
Nonne duo passeres asse veneunt: et un118 ex il1is 29
non cadet super terram sine patre veatro? Vestri 30
11 .Are two I)lal'!'OWI 101d Cor a {arthinB : lli . . N li
and not one oC them. Iball fall upon tbe aurem capl capltlS omnes numeratl sunt. O te 31
lIlOund ",itbout your father? ID But your ergo timere: multis nIIJIlIArib118 'meliores esta vos.
ve'!y baire oC the bead are all numbered. r--- h
JI Fear not therefore: better are you than OmnlS ergo, qui contebtur me coram ominlbus, 32
many Iparro"l. al Every one therefore that contebor et ego eum coram Patre meo, in emlis
ahall confeaa me before meo, 1 .Iao will COD-
fess him before my {atberwhicb is in heaven. est: qui autem negaverit me coram homini U8, negabo 33
But be that Iball deny me before men,I t P t . __ 1 t N 34
allO will deny him before m:r fatbar "bjeb i. e ego eum coram a re meo, qUl In \."1.eJ18 es o 1..,
in beaven. JI Do not ye thmk tbat 1 came arbitrari quia pacem venerim mittere in terram: non
to lend peace into the earth: 1 came DOt to veni pacem mittere, sed gladium. Veni enim sepa- 35
aend peace, but the lWOrd. as For 1 came to
I!8P8rate man .pinat hi. fatber, and the rare hominem adversus patrem BUum, et liam adver-
againat her 1II0ther, and lbe daugh- sus matrem suam, et nurum ad versus socrum suam:
ter-m-law apin.t her motbel"inlaw. And
a man's enemiee, tbey oC bis o"n houlebold. et inimici hominis domestici ejus. Qui amat 36, 37
17 He that loveth father or motber more tban 1 d
me, is DOt wortbY of me: and be tbat loveth patrem aut matrem p 118 quam me, non est me 19nus.
IOn O!" dalllfbter above me, i. not wortby o Et qui amat filium aut filiam super me, non est me
me. And he tbat taketb not bis croo. and di Et . t t 8
followeth me, is not worthr of me. - He gnus_ qUl non 8CClpl crucem mam, e &eqUl- 3
that hatb life, ,bal lose ii: al!d be tur me, non est me dignus. Qui invenit animam 39
that batb lost bis lile lor me, ,hall 1lnd lt. perd t ilI t' rddt .
suam, e am: e qUl pe 1 en IUllmam suam
411 He tbat reeeivetb you, receivetb me: pro.pter me, inveniet eam.
and be tba! receivetb 1IIe"reeeiveth bim th!Lt Qui recipit VOS, me recipit: et qui me recinit, recipit 40
I8Dt me. He tbat recelvetb a Prophet In - Q. .. h .r;
the name of a receive the re- eum, qUl me m181t. Ul reclplt prop etam In nomme 41
of ': Prophet: ana b!, tbat receivetb a prophene mercedem prophee accipiet et oui t
Juat man In tlle Dame oC a Just lIIan .hall re- ' : 1-
ceive tbe o just mano lid 1!'bO- Justum ln nomlDe JUSU, mercedem Jum &CClplet. t 42
eoever 'ball Blve dnnk lo one,oC tbeee little quicumque dederit uni ex minimis istis cali-
onea a oup oC cold water, on17 ID tbe Dame of .'
a dilciple, amen 1 laY to )'ou. he aball not cem aqure ngidm tantum In nOmlne disclPUl1: amen
1011 hii reward. dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam.
And It came lo ptI8I, wben JeeM bad done Et factum est, cum consummasset J esua, pneclpiens 11
commanding bis twell'e Diaciplee,. be Jllll!eed duodecim discipulis sus, transiit inde ut aoceret et
6:0.111 thenoe, to teach and preech in their
Clt_. pnedicaret in ci'Yitatibus eorum.
'l

15
2 Joannes autem 'cum audi88et in vineulis opera Christi,
3 mittens duos de discipulis suis, ait illi: Tu es, qui ven-
4 turus es, analium expectamus? Et respondensJesus ait
illis: Euntea renunClate J oanni qwe audistis, et vidistis.
S Cteci vident, claudi ambulant, leprOO mundantur, surdi
audiunt, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur:
6 et beatus est, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me.
7 lllis autem abeuntibus, CCEpit Jesus dicere ad turba8
de Joanne: Quid existis in desertum videre? arundi-
8 nem vento agitatam? Sed quid existis videre? bomi-
nem mollibus vestitum? Ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur,
9 in domibus regum sunt. Sed quid existis videre? pro-
phetam? Etiam dieo vobis, et plus quam propbetam.
10 Rie est enim de quo soriptum est: Ecce ego mitto
angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui pneparabit viam
tuam ante te.
llAmen dieo vobis, non 8Ul'1'eXi.t inter natos mulierum
major Joanne Baptista: qui autem minor est in
12 regno CCElorum, major est illo. A diebus autem
Joannis Baptiste usque nune, regnum CCElorum vim
13" patitur, et violenti rapiunt illud. Omnes enim pro-
phetle et lex usque ad Joannem propbetaverunt:
14 et si vultis reeipere, ipse est Elias, qui venturus esto
15 Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat.
16 Cui autem similem generationem istam?
Similis est pueris sedentibus in foro: qui clamantea
17 c<equalibus dicunt: Ceeinimu8 vobis, et non sal-
18 tastis: lamentavimus, et non planxistis. Venit enim
JoaDDes neque manducans neque bibens, et dieunt:
MATTREW XI. 2-25.
I And wllen John bad beard ig priaon the
worka oC Cbriat : 88Ddintt t"o oC bi. diaciplea,
be .&.id to him. I Art thou he tbat an to
oome, or look we for anolberP 4And JeaulI
muin.B anlwer uid to tbem, Go and report
to Jobn "bat you baYe beard and _n.
I The blind aee, the lame w&llt, the lepere &re
made olean, the deaC hear, the dead me
apin, to the poor tbe GOIJI8l ill lIretlCbed:
'and bleued u he that .hall DOt be .candal
ized in me.
7 And wben tbey went tlleir wa.J' Jeanl be-
pn to U1 to the multitudes oC Jobn, What
"ent you out into tbe deaert to _ P a reed
.huen witb the windP 8 But "bat W8Dt
10U out fo _ P aman clotbed in 10ft pI'-
menta P Behold tbey tbat are clothed in 10ft
garmenta, are in Xings' houees. But what
went 10U out to lee P a Propbet P Jea 1 tell
10U and more tban a Pro}!het. 10 For thi. i.
he or ",hom it il written. BeAold I..".a mi1l/l
QfI{1eZ be.lore tA, face., tOAicA .AaU PfW1H'f"tI
tiy _, btore tlute.
11 Amen I U1 to you, there hatb Dot risen
among tbe bom of women a tban
Jobn the Baptist: 7et be that 1I the 1_
in the kingdom oC heaven. te greater tban he.
IS And from the da)'1 oC JObD the B.pti.t
until now, tbe kinlldom 01 heayen lufferetb
the Ylolent bear it a"ay. 18 For
,n tbe Protbeta and the Law propbeaied
unto Jobn : and ir you "ill receJ.ye It, be il
Eliu that a Cor to come. It He tbat bath
eara to hear, let him bear.
u And wberennto aball 1 eateem this gene-
ration to be lille P It ia lille to children lit-
tiDlr in the market-pI8C8: 17 whioh Cl"Ying to
their oompanions,u7. We ban piped to you.
and 70U have DOt daDced : we have Jamented;
md 10U haye not moumed. 11 For John
came Deither _tnl nar drinking: &Dd tbey
U7, He bath a dfjyil. 11 Tbe Son oC mm
came esting and drinking, and tbey uy.
Bebold a man tbat ia a glutton &Dd a
wine-drinker, a Criend of publicaDs and
linnera. And wiadom il juatiled. of ber
ohildnm.
19 Dremonium habet. Venit filius hominis manducans
et bibens, et dieunt: Eoee horno vorax, et potator
vini, publicanorum et peccatorum amieus. Et justi-
ficata est sapientia a filiis suB.
T
"t b tatb . b ..... - SlTben began he to upbnid tbe citi811
20 une CCEpl expro rare CIVl 1 us, m qUl us 111".... wberein were done tbe mOlt oC bil mil'llnlea,
sunt plurime virtutes ejus, quia non egissent pomiten- for tbe1 had not done g:n:nce. 11 Woe
21 Ve Corozain, VlB tibi quia, si
In Tyro et Sldone facte easent vututes, que faca wrought the miracles tbat haye been "rougbt
. b l . il . . .. in JOu ther bad done neuance in b&.ircloth
sunt In vo 18, o 1m m e 1010 et cmere pamltentlam &D ubes long go. 11 But neverthelesa, 1
22 eg88ent. Verumtamen dieo vobis: Tyro et Sidoni U1 to 10u,it Ihan be more tolerable lor T,re
.. .. d . d .. b E C aDd Binan in the d9 oC judgment. tban lor
23 reml88lUS ent m le JU lClI, quam vo IS. t tu a- eu. "And tbou C&pbarnaum, ehalt tbou
pba!D!um, nu:d ue in 11fn: N1r:
In mlemum n es: qma, 8l m omls lacte been wrougbt tbe mi1'&Cles baTe been
fuisBent facte sunt in te forte mansiasent in bad t:em&.ined
'. unto thlll daf. ,. But DotW1tb.tandlDl I U1
24 usque ID hane lem. Verumtamen dieo vob18, qma to 1011& that It ,hall be more t!>lerable for tbe
teme SodomoruD remissius erit in die judicii, quam land 01 Sodom in tbe day 01 Judgment, than
tibio lor lh.
25 In illo tempore respondens Jesus dixit: Confiteor 1
tibi, Pater, DOmine eCeli et terne, quia abecondisb hec &Dd eartb, tbou lI8H bid tbeee
, 1
MATTBEW XI. 26-XIIo 220
]6
a sapientibus et prudentibus, efrevelasti ea parvlllis.
rol' lO hath it well pleaaed thee. AlI Ita, Pater; quoniam sic fuit placitum ante te. Omnia 26
thinp are delivered me oC my Fatber. ud mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo novit 27
no man howeth the Bon bnt the Fathel':
neither doth any how tbe Fathel', but the Filium, nisi Pater: neque Patrem quis novit, nisi
Son, and UI whom it Ihall pleue toe Sou 10 Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. Venite ad me 28
reveal. III Come te to me, aU tbat labour, 1 b' .. 6
and are burdened, aud 1 will rerreah yOU. omnes, qUl a oratis, et oneratl estls, et ego re Clam
-Take up my yob UpoD you, and 181m of vos. Tollite jugum meum super vos, et discite a me, 29
me, becaUIe 1 am meek, and humble oC h '1' o o o
heart: and 10U .ball flnd reat to your lOul qU1a m1tls sum, et um1 lS corde: et mvemet1s requlem
.. For my Joke ia Iweet, and my burden animabus vestrls J ugum enim meum suave est et 30
light. o ,
t that time JeauI went tbe coro onus '!leum leve. 00 o
on the Sabbath: and hia DiIclples heing In illo tempore abllt J esos per eata sabbato: dis- 12
hUDlrr)'l bt'pD the ean, a!i
d
to cipuli autem elus esurientes creperunt vellere spicas et
I Aud tlle Pharl_ leemg tbem, "Id to hlm
r
;J o '
Lo, I.h)' Dileiples do thet whieh 11 not lawfu manducareo Phansrei autem videntes dixeruntei: 2
for them to do OD the Babbath.daYI. I But E dO o li tu fi . od lO fi bba o
be said to them Have you DOt read wbat cee lSClpU 1 aClUnt qu non lcet acere ea tl8.
David did wber: I,e waa en hUDlred. and At ille dlXit eis: Non legistis, quid fecerit David, 3
they that were with him: 4 how he entered d .0 o d .
iuto the bouae or God, and did eat tI,e loavel quan O etlUnlt, et qUl cum eo erant: quomo O ID, 4
travit in dOl!D
u
ba
m
panes comedit,
him but fuI' prjeeta onl)' f 601' bave ye quos non Ice t el ere, neque lS, qUl cum eo
not 'JV:d io Law. that OD Sabbath.da)'. erant nisi solis sacerdotibus? A ut non leai!ltis in lege 5
the pneeta m fhe Temple do break the .'. 0- o
Babbath. and are without blameP Ibut 1 tell 'lUla sabbatls sacerdotes m templo sabbatum V10lant, et
I.ou that lhere j.a here reater than. SIDe crimine sunt? Dico autero vobis, quia templo 6
Temple. nd Ir you dld Irnow what It 111 o hO So o. d MO.
I rDilZ fJI8f"CV. au Mt you woula maJor est lCo 1 autem SClretls, qUl est: lsencor- 7
never have cond!,mned tbe mnocente. 8 FOI' diam volo, et non sacrificium: numquam condemnas-
the Son oC mau 11 lord oC the Sabbath alaoo . o d o o li h o o
set18 mnocentes: ommllS enlm est I US omm18 8
And wheu he had paaeed &om thence, be t
O
bbat
O
came ioto their 8)'DagogUe. 10 And hehold e lam sa l.
there waa aman wbieh had a withered hand; Et cum inde transisset, venit in synagogam eorumo 9
::"edo:i:;e Et ecee homo manum hahens aridam, et interrogabant 10
migbt accUIe him. u But he said to them eum, dicentes: Si licet sabbatis curare? ut accusarent
Wbat man aball there be oC you, that .hal 1 dO o OlIO Q o o bO h
have ODe aheep: and iC the same fall into & eumo pee autem lXlt 1 lS: U18 ent ex vo lS omo, I I
ditcb on the Sabbath!!. will be not lake hold !cui habeat ovem unam, et si ceciderit hll!C sabbatis in
and lift it up P lt How mueb heUer i. & 1 bO ? Q .
man more than a aheepP thererore it ialaw oveam, nonne tenebit, et eva lt eam uanto magls 12
Cul on the Sabbalhl to do & good deed. melior est homo ove? Ita:lue licet sabbatis benefacereo
11 Then he saith 10 the man
t
Btretch (orth
tby hand: and he stretched It forth. ud it Tunc ait homini: Exten e manum tuam. Et ex- 13
waa reatorad 10 healtb even SI the otber. tendit, et restituta est sanitati sicut alterao
"And the Phari_ goml fortb, made & Exeuntes autem Pharismi, consilium faciebant ad- 14

all1liBnatt hJim. hokw tl!ey !D\ight versus eum, auoroodo perderent eum. J esus autem 15
eetroy 1m. 11 u esua lIoWlDg 1 re-. o d o 1 o o
tirad from thence: and many followed 'm
l
SClens reces81t In e: et secuti sunt euro mu tI, et curaVlt
and he curad them al!. ... And. he eha",ea eos omnes: et pnecepit eis ne manifestum euro face- 16
tht'1l1 tbat t.he)' abould not diaelOl8 hlm. o o o
17That it might be ful81led w.bieh
18
waa rento Ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per haiaJ?l 17
apoken by Esay tbe Prollhet, sayml. B ... dicentero' Ecee puer meus quem eleO'1 18
1toltl "'v fOAom I 1talle CM8et1",. o o' .' o 0-'
6elotol1tl i. fOAom "'. _llatA toelllikd. I llectos meus, m quo hene complacult anlmle mem.
tDU flt't "'. 6pirit II1IIm killl tmd ifl/lgftwtt P . o t o dO o tl'
to tM Getltilu .AaU M''';''. Be ,AaU onam meum super eum, e JU lClU!D gen -
MI COtInd, - ",.. ose, tNitlNr ,AaU a., bus nunclablt. Non contendet, neque clamablt, neque 19
"'a. Mar In 1M rHt8 kM tIOice. 111 TM dO li o. la' o d'
M ,AaU Me lweak attd IfIIOking au let a qU18 m p telS vocero eJus: arun mem quas- 20
./I4z M .kall 1IOt e:mnIl"ilA:' liU M out satam non conmnget, et linum fumigans non extinguet,
forl/& iudgment f1ictorr. 11.4.Jul ift 1aU d .. o ad 9 o dO o o o o
_1M Getltilu .Aalllw".o onec eJIClat vlctormm JU lClum: et m nomIne eJus 2 r
-Then waa ofFered to him ODa Gentes o
with a deril, blind and dllDlb: &Del he oured Tunc oblatos est el cbemoDluro habena, ClBCUS et 22
17
mutus, et euravit eum ita ut loqueretur et videret.
23 Et stupebant omnes turbre, et dicebant Numqnid hic
24 est filius David? Pharisrei autem audientes, dixenmt:
Hic non ejicit dmmones nisi in Beelzebub principe
25 dmmoniorum. Jesus autem sciens cogitationes eorum,
dixit eis:
MATTHEW XII. 23-43.
hm, 80 that he lpake and asw. :111 Ano 8n
the multitudee were amazed, and .aid, Whc-
tber tbia be the Son oC D"vid? "But the
Pbarieeee hesring it, asid, 'fhie {ellow caeteth
not out dnile but in Beelzebub the Prince
o{ the devil.. 111 And JeeU8 knowing tbeir
oogitationa, aaid to them :
Omne regnum divisum contra se, desolabitur: et Ever)' kingdom divided 81111inat itaelf Ihall
. .. 1 d d' . b' be made deeolat8: 8ud ever)' ct)' or houle
omms CIVltas ve omus IV188 contra se, non sta lt. divided apinlt itoelf, ahall not Bland. te And
26 Et si Satanas Satanam elicit, adversus se divisus est: if Satan CMt out S81an he divided againlt
'J hi m.clf: hOlv Ihpll 511811 hi. kingdom atand?
27 quomod.<? stabit et si in Beel- nd if 1 in Beelzebub ( .. at out deviJa:
zebub eJlclO ruemones, filn vestn m quo eJlclUnt? Ideo r,0U'" ohildren in ,,110m do tbe)' cut out?
. . S .. D l 'hQrefortl they .holl be your judgee. ti! But
28 lpsi jUdlCe8 vestri erunt. Si autem ego in pIntu ei i r 1 in the Spirit of God do cut out deviJa,
elicio dmmones, mtur 'pervenit in vos reanum Dei. i. tbe kingdom of God oome upon you.
O) l)- 9' f Or how can .. n,l.n entfr into tbe houee oC
29 Aut quomodo potest quisquam intrare m domum t he .Iron!!, snd riftll his unleas he flrat
fortis, et vasa d' us dirinere, nisi prius alligaverit bind tbe .trong? snd Ihen he will ri1le bis
r.:. 11 01188. lO Hr tbet i8 nol wit h me, is apinlt
30 fortem? et tunc omum lUius diripiet. Qui non est me: and he tht gathereth not with me,
mecum, contra me est: et qui non congregat mecum, 6cottereth. tl 'fhcrefore 1 u y to yon, Every
IInd blasJlhemy ,hall 00 {orgiven men,
3 1 Ideo dico vobis: Omne peccatum et bIas- but the of tloe pirit .hall not be
. . h"b S" bl h . nd wholocver .ban .peak a
p emla remlttetur omlDl us, plntus autem asp emla ord agllinst (he on of DlftD\ it aball be for-
32 non remittetur. Et quieumque dixerit verbum contra iven rum: but he t.bllt boll.peak apinet
fil
' h .. . d" t hs Holy GhOl!t., il ftb811 uot be forj!ven him,
lUm OmlnlS, remlttetur el: qUl autem lxent contra ",,Ihar in tlli. ",orlll, DOr io tbe world to
Spiritum eanctum, non remittetur ei neque in hoc come. !I! Eithur m/)b Ihe tNe good, and hil
l
. J'. Al'.' b b fmit good : or make the tree evil, and hie
33 !!IeCU o, neque ID IUtUro. ut aelte ar orem onam, fruit e"il j (or of tbe fruit tbe tree le hown.
et fructum bonum: aut faeite arborem malam, et "You vlpera' brooda, bow can you .peak
good thinlia, where .. 70U are nil P for of the
fructum ejus malum: siquidem ex fruetu arbor agnos- abundance oC the besrt the moutb l)lt'I8keth.
34
. tu P .. od note8ts bon A lIOOd man out oC a good treaeure bring-
el r. rop;emes vlperarum, quom o J; - a eth frtb good thinga: and an evil man out
loqui, cum sitis mali? ex abundantia enun cordis os o{ an evil treaeure bringeth forth evil thi",,'.
35
loquitur. Bonus horno de bono thesauro profert bona: 111 But 1 lA)' unto 70n, tbat ever idle word
tbat men ,hl1li epeak, the.1. .hall render en
36 et malus homo de malo thesauro profert mala. Dico lICCOunt for it in the da.1ofjudgment. IiFor
autem vobis honiam omne verbum otiosum, quod of tby worda thou .halt beJuatifled. ud oC
thy word. tbou .balt be oon emned.
locuti fuerint omines, reddent rationem de eo in die
37 judicii. Ex verbis enim tuis justificaberis, et ex verbis
tuis condemnaberis.
38 Tunc responderunt ei quidam de Scribis et Pharisreis,
39 dicentes: Magister, volumus a te signum videre. Qui
responden s ait illis:
Generatio mala et adultera signum qumrit: et signum
40 non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonll' prophetm. Sicut
enim fuit Jonas in ventre ceti tribus diebus et tribus
noctibus; sic erit Filius hominis in corde teme tribus
41 diebus et tribus noctibus. Viri Ninivitm surgent in
judicio cum generatione ista, et condemnabunt cam:
qua prenitentiam egerunt in prredicatione Jonm. Et
42 ecce plus qu&m Jonas hie. Regina austri surget in
judido eum generatione ista, et condinabit cam:
quia venit a finibus teme audire sapientiam Salomonis,
43 et ecce plus quam Salomon hic. CUID autem im-
mundus spiritus exierit ab ambulat per loca
liI Then an.werad him cartain oC the
StTibee and Pharieeee, as)nll. Malter. we
would 888" ligo from tbee: - who anlwered
ud aaid to tbem,
Tha wicked and adnlterau. generat.ion
eeeketh and a eign Ihall not be Jiven
it, but the ligo of Jon .. tbe Fo ...
.. Jon .. 11''' in the "hale'a ooUy three da,..
and tbree nigbte: 80 Ihall the Son of man be
in the heart of the eartb three day. and
three nigbta. 41 The men of Nineveh .ball
riae in the judJll1ent, witb tbis generatioll,
and ahall oondemn it : becauee tbe7 di
at the preaohingoC Jon ... nd be-
hold more than Jon .. here. 41The Q.ueen oC
the South ehall riae in the judgment with
thia generation, and ehall oondemn it: be-
eauae ahe came {rom the enda of tbe earth to
hear the wiadom oC Salomon, and bebold
more tban Salomon here. 411 And when an
unclean apirit .hall go out of a man, he
walketh tbrough dry placea, 888mlg reat, and
8
.

MA.TTJlEW XII. 44-XIII. 17. 18
findcth noto '" TIten he uith,I 10ill return arida qUlerens requiem, et non invenit. Tune dicit: 44
into my houlB 10hence 1 came out. And Re . d d . E
coming he ilndeth it vacant, I10ept 10ith vertar m omum meam, un e eXlvi. t veniens
invenit eam vacanten, scopis mundatarn, et omatam.
more mcked than himeelf, and they enter in Tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios spiritus secum 45
and d10eU there: and the lut oC that man nequiores se, et intrantes habitant ibi: et fiunt novia-
be made .. oree than the urat. 80 Ihall it be
alao to this 10icked generation. sima hominis illius pejora prioribus. Sic erit et
411 Al he 10as yet lpeaking to the multi. generationi huie pessimle.
behold, his mother and hlk1 breth
h
!81l Adhue eo loquente ad turbas, ecce mater ejus et 46
.t.ood without aeeking to lpea to 1m. fi \.. 1" 1 .. Di'
q And one uid unto him Behold thy mo. ratres staUllnt lona, qUlerentes oqUl el. Xlt autem 47
and thy brethren aeek ei quidam: Ecce mater tua et fratres tui fom stant
lOR thee. 48 But he, anl10ermg blm that told A . d d' . 'b' .
him uid Wbo is my mother, and 1Oho are qmerentes te. t lpse respon ens lcentl 8l 1, aIt: 48
my .tretchinlJ Corth hil Qme est mater mea et qui sunt fratres mei? Et ex- ,c'9
hand upon hl8 Dllclples, he 81)(1 Bebold '. "t"
my mother and my Iirethren. IOFor 1Oha- tendens manum lB dlSClpulos suos, dlX1t: Ecce mater
aball do.tha 10ill of my fatbP.l', that ia mea, et fratres mei. QUlcumque enim fecerit volunta- 50
10 heaven: he u my brotber, and auter, and P' . .. li' fi
motber. tero atns mel, qUl m ere s est, lpse meus rater, et
Tbe lame day JeauI going out of tha soror, et mater esto
hOU88, ut by the - .ide. I And great mulo In illo die exiens J esus de domo, sedebat secus mareo 13
titudes were ptbered tolJ8tber unto him, in
somuch tbat he "ent up Into a boat and aat: Et congregatle sunt ad eum turble multle, ita ut in 2
and all the multitude atoad in tbe .hore; navieulam ascendens sederet, et oronis turba stabat in
aand he apake to tbem many tbinp in
parablea, uying, littore. Et looutus est eis multa in parabolis, dicens: 3
the so"er went (oll to so1o. Ecce exiit qui seminat, seminare. Et dum seminat, 4
4 And "hlle be lO1Oeth, some CeU by tbe way _._.l 'd t 't t 1
.ide, and tba fowl. oC the air did come and qwcuam ceel erun seeus V1am, e venerun vo ucres
eat it. Other sorne alBO fell upon rockr creli, et comederunt ea, Ala aurero ceciderunt in 5
placea.. 10here they had not much earth; and tr b' habeb t te Ita t ti'
they ahot up incontinent, 1x-cauee they ho.d pe osa, U 1 non an rraro mu ro: e con nuo
notdeepneasofearth8andaftertheaun1Oaa exolta sunt, qua non habebant altitudinem teme.
up, they parched: and because tbey bad not Sole autero orto Ie8tuaverunt: et quia non habebant 6
root, tliey withered. 7 And otber feU among
thol'1lll: and tlle thoma grew
1
and choked radicem, aruerunt. Alia autero ceeiderunt in spinas: 7
them. s And otber sorne fe! upon good __ .r Ali' 8
f(I'Ound: and tbey yielded fruit, the one an et creverunt SpWle, et sUII0C8verunt ea. a autem
hundredfold, theHother
h
tbhare:'0re, an\ an- ceciderunt in terraro bonam: et dabant fructum aliud
e t at eara to ear, centesimum, aliud sexagesiroum, aliud trigesimum.
10 And his Diaciplea carne and laid to him Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. . 9
Why lpeakeat tbou to them in Et accedentes dixeruntei: Quare in para- 10
Who anawered and aaid unto them, Beoauae b l' 1 .. ? d . ill' Q'
to you it ia given to know the myateriea oC O lB oquens els Ul respon ens, alt IS: Ula II
tlle kina:dom of heaTen: but t.o it ia not vobis datum est nOBse rnysteria regni cmlorum: illis
gJven. '2 For he that hath, to blm ahall be d Q" \. =-b d b' .
giTen and he ahallabollnd: f>ut he tbat hath autem non est aturo. UI entm Dli et, a ltur el, et 12
no; 1rom him ahall be taken a!fay that alao abundabit: qui autem non habet et quod habet au-
whlch he hath. I3Tberefore ID parablea 1 1' 1 . .
lpeak to them: becaule aeeing they 188 not, feretur ab eo. Ideo lB parabo lB oquor elB: qUla 13
and hear noto neither do the.y videntes non vident, et audientes non audiunt, neque
underatand . and the prophec.I.. ol Eaay u. 11' E ad 1 h' 1 .
ful811ed in them, 10hich .aith, Witla AIrilt(l ISUnt. . t m PTC?P 14
s'all '011 Aea,.,.au "0. slaaU 1Iot .fIdW. dlcentlB: Audltu audietls, et non lDteUlgetlB: et V1-
stau: au H/lI'H! ,Aall '011 SH,. au '011 o, o o
,laallnot./le. IlFortMAeIJ,.to/eAU1I/IOfIZ. dentes vldebltlB, et non vldebltlB. Incrassatum est 15
i.t tluu:etlllJ'OU autritla eMir tKJrs tlIq laaN' l' h o 'b . di
AetJflily Aeard, 'IJU tAeiullu eM, laa,'u,.t: entm cor popu 1 uJUS, et aun us graV1ter au erunt,
lat at IJ.y ti_ tAe, fA4t' He .,itla eMir e,u, et ooulos SUOB clauserunt: n:mdo videant ooulis, et
11M laelJr rDitla eAeir earl, IIU .atUrdllN b di rd"
",tia tMir ieari and be IIU I aun us au ant, et co e lnte @&I1t, et convertantur,
moti Mal tla8nt.' I8But blesaed are yonr et sanem eos. Vestri autem beah oouli quia Vident et 16
eyea, hecauae they do 188; aud Tour 811'1, be- di . d' b'
cauaetheydohear. 17Foramenluytoyou, aures vestm qUla au unto Amen qUlppe 100 VO 18,17
many and juat men baTe de- quia multi prophetle et JOusti cunerunt videre qUle
alred to aee tbe tblDga tbat you 1188, and ban 'd di,f di .
IlOt l88D and to har the tbinp that vldetl8, et non V1 erunt: et au re qUle au bs, et
19 MurllEW XIII. 18-38.
18 non audierunt.
nantis.
v 08 ergo audite parabolam semi- you heal', and ban not beaPd tbem. JlHar
you tberet'ore tbe parable oC tbe IOwer.
19 Omnia, qui audit verbum regni, et non intelligit,
venit malus, et rapit quod seminatum est in corde ejus:
20 hic est qui secus viam seminatus esto Qui autem super
petrosa seminatus est, hie est, qui verburo audit, et con-
21 tinuo curo gaudio accipit illud: non habet autem in se
radicem, sed est temporalis: faeta autem tribulatione et
penecutione propter verbum, continuo seandalizatur.
22 Qui autem seminatus est in spinis, hie est, qui verbum
audit, et solicitudo llIOOuli istlUS, et fallacia divitiarum
23 suffocat verbum, et sine fructu efficitur. Qui vero in
terram honam seminatus est, hic est qui audit verbum,
et intelligit, et fructum affert, et facit aliud quidem
centesimum, aliud autero sexagesimum, aliud vero
24 trigesimum. Aliam paraholam proposuit illis, dicens:
Simile factum est regnum crelorum homini, qui semina-
vit honum semen in agro suo.
2S' Cum autem dormirent homines, venit inimicus ejus,
et superseminavit zizania in medio tritiei, abiit.
26 Cum autem erevisset herba, et fructum feeisset, tune
27 apparueJIUnt et zizania. Accedentes autem sem patris-
familias, dixeruntei: Domine, nonne honum semen
28 seminasti in tuo ? U ride ergo habet zizania? Et
ait illis: Inimleus homo hoc fecit: Servi autem dixer-
29 unt ei, Vis, imus, et colligimus ea? Et ait: Non:
ne forte colligentes zizania, eradicetis simul cum eis et
30 triticum. Sinite utraCJ,ue crescere usque ad messem,
et in tempore messis dlcsm messoribus: Colligite pri-
mum zimnia, et alligate ea in fasciculos ad com buren-
dum, tritieum autem congregate in horreum meum.
31 Aliam paraholam proposuit eis dicens: Simile est
regnum cc:Blorum grano sinapia, <}.uod accipiens homo
32 seminavit in agro 100 :. quod minImum quidem est om-
nibus peminibus: CUIn autem ereverit, majus est omni-
bus oleribus, et 6t arbor, ita ut volucres creli veniant,
33 et habitent in ramia ejus. Aliam parabolam locutus
est eia. Simile est regnum crelorum fermento, quod
aceeptum mqlier abscondit in fariBle satis tribus, donee
fermentatum totuma
34 Hme omnia locutus estJ esos in parabolis ad turbas: et
3S sine parabolis non loquebatur eis: utimplereturquod dic-
tum erat per Propbetam dicentem: Aperiam in parabolis
08 meum, eructabo abscondita a constitutione mundi.
36 Tune, dimissis turbis, venit in domuJI: et accesser-
unt ad euro discipuli ejuB, dicentes: Edissere nobis
37 parabolam zizaniorum agrio Qui respondens ait illis:
38 Qui seminat honum semen, est Filius bominis. Ager
li Every one tbat heareth tbe woPd of
the kingdom and underat&ndetb not, there
cometb the wicked one, and catcbetli away
that wbicb was sown in his heart: thia i8 he
tbat W88 80wn by tbe way side. 1III And be
tbat was IOwn upon racky places : tbia is he
tbat beareth tbe word, and incontinent re-
ceiveth it with joy, ti yet bath be not root in
bimselt: bt is for a time: and when there
f'alleth tribulation aud peraecution fol' tb"
word, he ia by and by scandalized. ti And
he that was IOWD amoDg thoma, thia is he
tbat hesreth the word. and the oarefulneas oC
thia world and the deceitfulneas oC richea
cboketh up tbe woPd, and be beoometb fruit-
leas. S'lBut be tha' was 80wn upon good
ground: tbia u be tbatheareth tbeword,and
underatandeth, and briuJleth fmit, and yield-
eth lOme an bundredfold, aud anotber three-
acore, and anotber tbirty.
SI Anot.har 'pa1'8ble he pl'OJlOlled to them
eaying, TIIe kmgdom of beaven is reeembleil
to a Iban that lowed good eeed in hil field.
But wben men were alleep, hil enemy.
came and overaowed cockle among the wbeat,
and went hie way. .And when tbe blade
was .bot up, and bad bl'Ougbt forth fmit,
then appeared allo tbe cockle. 'fI And tbe
l181'Vants oC tbe good man oftbe bouae coming
1
eaid to him Sir. didat thou noL 10'11' lJood aeea
in tb,. Wbence tben batb It cockle P
lIS And he eaid to them, 'fbe enemy man hath
done tbil. And tbe aervante l&id to him,
Wilt thou we go and gatber it up P 11 And he
laid, No: leat perhape gatbering up tbe
cocida, you may root up the wheat allO ro-
gether witb it. 111 Suft'er both to grow until
tbe baneet, and in tbe time oC barvest 1 will
ea1 to tbe reapera, Gatber up 6rat the oockJ.e.
and bind it mto bundlea to bum, but tbe
wbest gatber ye iuto my ham.
11 Anotber .JI&1'8ble Ile pl'Opozed unto them,
eaying, The kingdom oC heaven is like to &
muatard seed, which aman took and 10Wed
in hia lleld . Whicb il the least aurely oC
all leed.: but when it il it is gleatel'
tbau all berba. and is mada a tree, 80 that the
Cowll oC the air come, and dwell in the
b1'8ncbea thereof. DI Anotber parable he
IpUe to tbem\ 'l'be kingdom of heaveu i8 lika
to leaven, wlllch a woman took and bid iu
three me&l1Jrell of meal, until the wbole W&l
leavened.
lit All tbeae tbinga JeauSlp8ke in p8rables
to tbe multitudee, aud without pa1'8blea he
did not lpeak to tbem: 15tbat it migbt be
fullllled which W88 spokenby the PI'Ophet
1
ea)'!ng, I ftIl 0JIft. mOlltla iR l'"r,,Zu,
VliU IItIn' tAift(ll AitltUtt/f'om tJu fotladatiMl
qttlulVlOf'ltL
TIIen\ ha'fing dilmiued tbe multitudes,
be oame luto tbe houl8, and bis Diaeiplea
came unto him, eaJinr, ElQ!Ound UI t.he
oC tbe cockle oC the Beld. I1Wbo
made aDlwer and eaid to He tbat IOW'
eth the good 18811, i. tbe Son or mano al And
, I
MATTHEW XIII. 39-XIV. 6.
tbe Beld, is the worlrl. And tbe goad _el,
these are tbe cbildren oC the lIingdom. And
the cacllle, are Ibe cbildren oC the wicked
one. - And tbe enemy tbat sowed tbern, il
the deTil. But tbe baneet ie the end oC the
world. And tbe reapen, .re the Angels,
40 Even al cacllle therefore il gathered
and bumt with &re, 10 ab811 it be in the ena
oC the world, 41 'l'be Son oC man ahalllen,d
hia AnRels, and tbeyaball :ather out of Ina
kingdom 811 acandale, and them that 1I'orll
iniquity: G and ah811 calt them into tbe fur-
Daoo of lire, 'fhere ,hall be 1I'eeping and
Illashing oc. teetb" o Tbe!! ahall the
.bine al the aun,m the IImgdom of tltelr
(ather. He tbat hath eara to bear, let bim
bear.
., Tb king'dom of heaven ia like a treasure
bidden in a 6eld, 1I'hicb aman baving
did hide it. and Cor 'Oy thereof goetb. ana
all tbat he hat " and buyeth tbat fleld,
. A:ain, tbe lIingdom oC beaven il lille to a
merchant men, eeekin$ goad pearla, 48 And
baving found one preCloua pearl, he 1I'l'nt bi8
way, and 801d all that be bad, and bought it,
q A:ain, the kingdom oC heaven il like to
a net caet lOto tlle aea, andJathering to$ether
of all kind of 6ahel, 48 Whicb, when It 1I'as
6lled, drawing it fonh, and aitting by tbe
ah ore, they chose out the Rood into veaael"
but the bad tbey did caet out. So aball it
be in the consummation of the 1I'orld, The
Angels shall go Corth, and shall separate tbe
ev il from among t he j uat., 60 and ahall caet
them into the fumace of lire; tbere ahall be
weeping and RDashing oC teetb, 11 Have ye
underatood all these thinga P 'J.'ber, say to
bim, Yea. IlIHe Baid unto them, 'lberefore
every Scribe instructed in tbe kingdom oC
beaven, is lille to a man tbat is an bouee-
bolder, which bringeth fortb out oC bil trea
aure new thingl and old.
11 And it carne to 11&81, whftn Jeau. had
pnde<! tbele parablee, be p8seed fmm thence,
64 And commg into bis OWD caunt.ry. he
taugbt them in tbeir I!!!IRoguea, 10 Ibat the)'
manelled. and laid. How carne this fellow
by this wisdom and virtues Pille DOt this
.ho carpenter'1 IOn P le not his motber
calle<! Marie, and hia brethren, James and
andSlmon and J ude': Mand his aiaten,
are tbey not all wit.h us P Wbence therefore
hath he aU I,hese thinga P 17 And tbey were
ICllndalized in hilO, But Jcsne said to them,
There is not a Prophct witbout hODOur hut
in hia OWD country, and in hil own house.
68 And be wrought not many mirac1es there
because oC their incredulity,
At that time HCl'Od the T.>trarch bcard
the famA of J ca".: t "nd 'Bid lO bis sor.
vantll, Ths is John tIJa Bllptiet: be i l
risen (rom I he ,le.<L IInrl th"refore "imes
work in "im. l For ITerod apprehendcd
John ami bollnd him, 8nd pul him into
prilOn bcCIIU8U of HerodiM, "i. brolher's
"iCe, ' For John 8Bid unto him le ;8 not
lawCul for theo to hove her. I J\nd willinlJ
to put hin:! to r1118l.h, h., fetlrad the people :
becau .. t.I'ey e.teemed hirn a a Prophet.
8 But on Herod'e birlb-dll)', lhe dllughter of
Herodiu dllDCed befo1'e them: and plea...ocd
-
20
autem, est mundus. Bonum vero semen, hi snnt fil
regni. Zizania autem, filii sunt nequam. Inimicus 39
autem, qui seminavit ea, est diabollls. Mssis Yero,
consummatio sreculi esto Messores autem, angeli sunt.
Sicut ergo colliguntur zizania, et comburuntur,40
sic erit in consummatione sreculi. Mlttet filius hominis 41
angelos suos, et colligent de regno ejus omnia acandala,
et 008, qui faciunt iniquitatem. Et mittent eos in 42
caminum ignis. Ibi erit fletus, et stridor dentium.
Tunc justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris eorum. 43
Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat.
Simile est regnum crelorum thesauro abscondito in 44
agro: <uem qui invenit horno, abscondit, et pne
gaudio lllius vadit, et vendit universa qUle Ilabet, et
emit illum. lterum simile est regnum crelorum 45
homim negotiatoti qwerenti bonas margaritas. Inventa 46
autem una pretiosa margarita, abiit, et vendidit omnia
qUle habuit, et emit eam.
lterum simile est regnum crelorum eagenle miSSle in 47
mare, et ex omni genere piscium congreganti, Quam, 48
cum impleta esset, educentes, et secus littus sedentes,
elegerunt bonos in vasa, malos autem foras miserutt.
Sic erit in consummatione sreculi: exibunt 'angeli, et 49
separabunt malos de medio justorum. Et mittent 008 in 50
caminum ignis: ibi erit fletus, et stridor dentium. lntel- 5 1
lexistis hlOO omnia? Dicuntei: Etiam. Ait illis: Ideo 52
omnis scrha doctus in regno crelorum, similis est homini
patrifamilias, qui profert de thesa.l1l'o suo nova et vetera.
Et fact.um est, cum consummasset Jcsus parabolas 53
istas, transiit inde. Et veniens in patriam suam, doce- 54
bat eos in synagogis eorum, ita ut mirarentur, et dice-
rent: Unde huic sapicntia hleC, et virtutes? Nonne 55
hic est fabri filius? Nonne mater ejus dicitur Maria, et
fratres ejus, Jacobus, et Joseph, et Simon, et Judas:
et sorores ejus, nonne omnes apud nos sunt? Unde 56,
ergo buic omnia ista? Et scandalizabantur in eo. 57
Jesus autem dixit eis: Non est propheta sine honore
nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua. Et non fect ibi vir- 58
tutes multas propter incredulitatem illorum.
In illo tempore audivit Herodes tetrarcha famam 14
Jesu: et ait pueris suis: Hic est Joannes Baptista: 2
ipsc surrexit a mortuis, et ideo virtutes operantur in eo.
Herodes enim tenuit Joannem, et alligavit eum: et 3
posuit in carcerem propter Herodiadem uxorem fratris
su. Dicebat enim illi Joannes: Non licet tibi habere 4
eam. Et volens illum occidere, titituit populum: quia 5
sicut prophetam eum habebant. Die autem natalis 6
Herodls saltavit filia Herodiadis in medio, et placuit
21
7 Herodi. Unde cum juramento pollicitus est ei dare
8 quodcumque postulasset ah eo. At illa prremonita a
matre sua, Da mihi, inquit, hic in caput J oannis
9 Baptistm. Et contristatus est rex: propter juramen-
tum autem, et eos, qui J>Briter recumbebant, jussit dan.
II Misitque et decollavit Joannem in carcere. Et 10,
allatum est caput ejus in disco, et datum est puellre, et
12 attulit matri BUre. Et accedentes discipuli ejus, tule-
runt corpus ejus, et aepelierunt illud : et venientes nun-
ciaverunt Jesu ..
13 Quod cum audisaet.Jesus, secessit inde in navicula
in locum desertum seorsum: et cum audissent turbre,
14 aecutm sunt eum peaeatrs de civitatibus. Et exiens
vidit turbam multam, et misertus est eie, et curavit lan-
15 quidos eorum. Vespere autem facto, accesserunt ad
eum discipuli ejus, dicentes: Desertus est locus, et hora
jam prreterii1l': dimitte turbas, ut euntes in castalla,
16 emant sibi escas. Jesus autem dixit eis: Non habent
17 necesae ire: date illis vos manducare. Responderunt
ei: Non habemus hic nisi f{uinque panes, et duos piscett.
18, 19 Qui ait eis: Afferte mlhi illos nuco Etcum jussis-
aet turbam discumbere super fcenum, acceptis quinque
panibus et duobus piscibus, aspwiens in ccelum bene-
dixit, et fregit, et dedit discipulis panes, discipuli
20 autem turbis. Et manducaverunt omnes, et saturati
sunt. Et tulerunt reliquias, duodecim cophinos frag-
2 I mentorum plenos. Manducantium autem fuit nu-
merus, quinque millia virorum, exceptis mulieribus, et
parvuE lis.. li J .l! __ 1 d'
MATTHEW XIV. 7-33.
Herod. 7 Whereupon he promiaed with an
oat.h io Kve bel" whatloevel" lhe would aak
oE him. 11 But Ihe being inatructed before oC
her motber saith, Give me h .. re in a diah the
head oE John the Baptist. And the king
was stricken sad: Jet .becauae of lIia oath,
and for them tbat sat with him at table, he
commanded it io be ginn. 10 And he sent,
and bebeaded J obn in the priaon. n And his
head W88 brousht in a diah: and it w.al!ven
to the damael, and ahe brought it io hel"
mother. It Ana bil Disciples came and took
tbe bady, and buriad it: and came and t41d
Jeaus.
13 Which when Jesus had be ret1'ed
Crom thenoe by boat, illio a deaeri place
and tbe multitudes baving heard oC it
followed him on foot out oC the citilll. UAn;:t
he coming Conh saw a peat multitud .. , and
pitied them, and cured tbeir diaealed. 16 And
whall it was evenina. hia Dscipl81 carne unio
him, Baying,It il a deaen place, snd the bour
ia now PlBt: dilmia. the multitudes, that
going inio the townl tbey may buy them
aelves victuala. JS But Jelul said io them,
TbeJ have no need io go: give ye them io
eat. 1;1'lIey anlwered bim, We have not
here, but live loavea and two Bahea. liWho
aaid to them, Bring them hither to me. 19 And
when he bad commanded tbe multitude io
lit down upon ths graal, be took the five
10aveB and tbe two f1ablll, and looking up
unio heaven, he bleued and bl'llkP, and
the 10av81 io hia Diaciplea, and the Disclpl81
to the multitndes. - .And they did all est,
and had theil" fill. .And the)' took the lesv-
inlll, twelve full basketa oC the Cragmenta.
iD And the num ber oC them tbat dd eat WRS
five thousand men, beaida women and chi}-
dren.
22 t statlm compu t esus UlBClpU os aseen ere In na-
viculam, et p:necedere eum trans fretum, donec dimit- 11 And (orthwith JeauI commanded hia
23 teret t h Et dim
t ha dit . te Di.cipllll io go up inio the boat. and io go
ur as. 188& ur ,aseen In mon m beCore him over the water, till be diamlled
24801us orare. Vespere autem facto 801us erat ibi. Na- the multitudes. lI.And, having dilmi88ed the
vicula autem in medio Mari J'actabatur lluctibus: erat multitude,heaacendedmtoamountainalonl',
io pra,.. And when it was evening, he was
25 enim contrarius ventu&. Quarta autem vi['lia noctis, there &lone. 11 But the boat in the midlt oC
6
. ad bulan E . the - w., ioaIPd with wavlll, (Ol" tbe wind
2 vemt eos am S super mareo t VI entes eum was contl'lll"y. SI And in the fourtb watcb oC
super mare ambulantem, turl>ati .sunt, dicentes: Quia' tbe night he carne uuto tbero, walking upon
1..-. _ E' clam S . the lea. lII.And leeing him upon the sea
27 pwwtasma est. t prre tlmore averunt. tatlm- walking, they W'ere troubled, laJDI, 'I'hat it
que Jesus locutus est eis, dicens: Habete fiduciam: iA a ghOlt; and COl" feal" tbey crled out.
li
. d' And immediately Jeaus lpake unio tbem,
28 ego sum, no te tlmere. Respondens autem Petrus IX- sayin". Have conlidence; it ia J, feal" ye
it: Domine, si tu es, jube me ad te venire super aquas. rroit: :aibe:e
29 At ipee ait: veni. Et descendens Petrus de navicula, waten. lIIAnd be said, Come. And Peter
3
0 ambulabat super aquam ut veniret ad Jesum. Videns descendina out oC the boat, walked upon the
water io come io Jesua. 10 Hut aeeiug the
vero ventum validum, timuit: et cum ccepisaet mergi, wind rough, he was aCraid: aud wben be
la
't di Do _.1 l' Et llegan io be drowned, he oried out, sa.1inIJ,
3 I C man cens : mme, IllUVum me lac. con- Lord, save me. nd incontinent
tinuo Jesus extendens manum, apprehendit eum: et atretching foh bll hand took hold oE hlln,
32 ait illi: Modicre fidei, quare dubltasti? Et cum as- O
33 cendiaeent in naviculam, cessavit ventus. Qui autem goneup into the boat, tllewind ceaaed. lIAnd
, i
ltA.TTBEW XIV. 34-X,V. 24. 22
tbey tbat were in tbe boat came and adored in navicula erant, venerunt, et adoraverunt eum, di.
him, 1A)'m.. lndeed thou art the Son oC God. centes: Vere filiu Dei es.
:M And having paaAed tbe water, tbeycame Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in terram Genesar. 34
intothecountr)'ofGeneaar. -Andwlienthe Et cum cognoviseent eum viri loci illius, miserunt in 35
men ol that place underatood oC him, tbey
I8nt into all that country, and bro11lht unto universam regionem illam, et obtulerunt ei omnea male
bim all that were ill at eaae: - and they be- t b 1 fi b' . . 6
lOught him that the, might touch but the n..,..: e roga ant eum ut ve m nam vestlmentl 3
hem ol his prment, Ana whOllOeTer dd ejus taDgerent. Et quicumque tetigerunt, salvi facti
touch, were mllde whole. sunt.
Then came to bim (rom Jerasalem 8cribes Tune accesserunt ad eum ab Iel'08Olymis Scrihle et 15
Pharisei, dicentes: quare discipuli tui transgrediuntur 2
For the, wuh not their hand. when they traditionem seniorum? non enim lavant m&nus suas
eat bread. 3But he anawering lAid to them, cum panem manducant. lose autem respondens ait 3
Wh, do rou. allo tranagreu the command .--;
ment o( God Cor ,our traditiouP For 'God illis: Quare et vos transgredlmini mandatum Dei prop-
lAid,4HOMfWlatwalld motw; and,HII te trad't' tra ? N De d"t h
lAaI lAaIl latlur (W motlur, lel r 1 10nem ves m am us lXl: onora. 4
Aim di8. 'But )'ou Whosoever sball lAy patrem, et matrem: et, Qu maledixerit patri vel matri,
to lather or motller, Tbe gift whatsoever pro- morte monatur. "T 08 autem dicitis: Quicumque dix- 5
ceedeth from nle, ehall proBt thee: and y ,
ahall not honour hia latber or his mother, erit patri, ve1 matri, Munus quodeumque est ex me,
tibi proderit: et non honorificabit patrem euum, aut 6
pocrites! "ell hatb Esay Prophesied oC ):011, matrem suam: et irritum fecistis mandatum Dei propter
lA,iug, s TIa' peop18 AonoIlNtA - fOilA tMir __ .l. H' be h' d
liPI, bllt tlleir luart . lar lrom _. ..4../l W1IoUltlonem vestram. ypocntal, ne prop etaV1t e 7
.. tlai. do tAe, tDfW6Aip -, tllacAitlfl /loe- vobis leaas, dicens: populus hie labils mehonorat: 8
tri_ alld comllUlumeII 0/--.
10 And having called together the multi
tudee unto him, he said to tbem Hoar ,e
and uuderstand. n Not that "hieL entereth
iuto tlle month deilleth aman: but that
whieh proceed .. t\ out oC the mouth, that de-
filetb aman. 12 Then carne hi. Discip1rs. and
said to him, Dost thou ho" tbat tbe Pbari
sees, when heard this word. 1I'ere _u
dalized? 1:1 But he anBwering said, All planto
ing which my heavenl f&ther haLh uot
planled, sball be roete u.p. 11 Let them
.Ione: blind the,. art; RUidea oC the blindo
And ir tbe bliud be II'1l1de to tbe blind, both
f.ll into the rliteh. 11 And Peter anewerinll
oaid to him, Expound n8 thie parable. Id But
he eaid, .AreJou also u yet without nuder-
etandingP Do )'ou not underatand. that
a11 that enteretb lUto() the mouth, 1I0etb into
the helly, and i. cut fortb into the privy?
19 But tbe thinJll! that proceed out oC the
moutb, come forth from tbe heart; and thol8
thinge deBlo aman. 19 For Crom the heart
f'-ome Corth eru cogitatiolll, murdera, adul
teriea, fornioations, thens, false teatimoni!ll,
blaspbemies. roThese are the thinga that de-
file a lllani but to cat with UDwaehen hande
dotb not aeille a man.
11 And JesUI "ent lorth (Mm thence aud
rctired into the qnarters o( and Sidon.
ti And behold a woman oC Chanaan carne
lorth out of those coaste, and crring out, lAid
to him, Have merey upon me, O lord, the Sou
or David: my daughter ia lore vexed ol a
Devi!. la Wbo anlwered her not a word.
And hio DilCples came aud him,
sa,ing, Dismiss her; because Ihe erleth out
afier na: :4 And he answeriug laid, 1 wu
DOt IeDt but to the .heep tbat are lost oC the
cor autem eorum longe est a me. Sine causa autem 9
colunt me, docentes doctrinas et mandata hominum.
Et convocatis ad se turbie, dixit eis: Audite, et 10
intelligite. Non quod intrat in 08, coinquinat hominem: 11
sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc comquinat homi-
nem. Tune accedentes discipuli ejus dixeruntei: Seis 12
qua Pharisei audito verbo lioc, scandalizati sunt? At 13
ille respondens ait: Omnis plantatio, quam non planta-
vit Pater meus cmlestis, eradicabitur. Sinite illos: aeci 14
sunt, et duces CIleCOrum: creeus autem si CIleCO ducatum
prrestet, ambo in foveam cadunt. Respondens autem I S
Petrus dixit ei; Edissere nobis parabolam istam. At 16
ille dixit: Adhue et V08 sine intellectu estis? Non in- 17
telligitis qua omne, quod in 08 iotrat, in ventrem Ya-
dit, et in secessum emittitur? Qure autem proceduJ.lt 18
de ore, de corde exeunt, et ea: coinquinant
de corde enim exeunt oogitationes malre, 19
adultera, fomicationes ; furta, falsa testimonia, blaaphe-
mire. Bree suot, qure coinquinant hominem. Non lotis 20
autem manibus manducare, non coinquinat hominem.
Et egressus inde Jesus secessit in partes Tyri et Si. 21
don8. Et ecce mulier Chananrea a fioibus ilIle egreeea 22
clamavit, dicens ei: Miserere mei Domine fili David:
filia mea male a dremonio vexatur. Qui non respondit 23
ei verbum. Et accedentes dil!cipuli ejue rogaban.t eum
dicentes: Dimitte eam: qua clamat poat nos. lpee 24
autem respondens, ait: Non eum m88us nisi ad oves,
23
25 que perierunt, domus Israel At illa venit, et adora.-
26 vit eum, dicens: Domine, adjuva me. Qui respondens
ait: Non est honum sumere panem filiorum, et mittere
27 canibus. At illa dixit: Etiam Domine, nam et catelli
edunt de mieis, que cadunt de mensa dominorum su-
28 orum. Tuno respondens Jesus, ait illi: O mulier,
magna est fides tna: fiat tibi sient vis. Et sanat& est
filia ejus ex illa hora.
29 Et oum transisaet inde J esus, venit secus liare Gali-
30 11l!&l: et aacendens in lJlontem, sedebat ibi: et aeces-
serunt ad eum turbe multe, habentes secum mutos,
aecos, elaudos, dbilet, et alios multos: et projecerunt
31 eos ad pedes ejua, et curavit eos. Ita ut turbe miraren-
tur videntes mutos loquentea, elaudos ambulantes,
32 CIBCOS videntes: et magnificabant Deum Israel Jesus
autem, convocatis discipulis suis, dixit: Misereor turbe,
quia triduo jaro perseverant mecum, et non habent quod
manducent: et dimittere eos jejunos ne defieiant
33 in vi&. Et dicunt et discipuli: Unde ergo nobis in
deserto panes tantos, ut saturemus. turbam tantam?
34 Et ait illis Jesus: Quot habetis panes? At illi dixe-
35 runt: Septem, et paucos piscieulos. Et pnecepit turbe,
36 ut discumberent super terraro. Et accipiens septem
panes et pisces, et gratias agens, fregit, et dedit
37 pulis suis, et discipuli dederunt populo. Et comede-
runt orones, et saturati sunt. Et quod superfuit de frag-
38 mentis, tulerunt septem sportas plenas. Erant autero
qui manducaverunt, quattuor roillia hominum, extra
39 parvulos et roulieres. Et, diroissa turba, aacendit in na-
M..\HHEW XV. 25-XVI. 10.
houae or Iarael. lS But ahe carne and adored
bim. A}'ml, Lord. lIelp me. :a Who anlwer-
ing nid, It ia not good to tike tbe bread oC
theChildren,and tocast it to thedOllB. 27But
.he asid, Yea, lord: lor the al80 eat
oC tbe crum ba that CIIlI Crom the table oC their
master&. :11 TheD J eeUl anaweriD, aaid to
her, O woman, sreat is tb.1laith: be it done
to tnee .. tllou wilt. ADd her deulhter w ..
made whole from tbat hour.
And when Jeena w .. 1IUI8dfrom thence.
he came beaide the sea of Galilee ud ascend
mi into tha mouDtain, lat there. And
there came to him great multitudes, haviq
witb th8m dumb peJ'IODl, blind, lame, feeble,
ud mu)' othera: ud the)' cast them down
at hialeet, ud he cured tliem: 1180 that the
multitud81 marTelled,aeeinl tbe dumb apeak,
the lame walk. the blmd aee: and the)' mag-
Di1Ied the God oC larael. 11 And JeeuI called
together bia DiBciplee, and nid: 1 pit)' the
multitude, becauae three deya now they con
tinue with me, and haTe not what to caL:
aDd diami .. them Caatinl I will noto leat tbey
faiDl m tbe way. 31 And the diaciplee 1111
unto him: whence then mar we let 80 man.1
lcav8I in the deeert al to fU 80 reat a mulo
titude? IN ADd JeeUl IBid to them How
man)' lcaTea have you P but the)' aaid, &ven,
and a few littIe IIlhea. lIi And he commanded
the'multitude to lit dOWD upon tile llOund.
And takinl tbe aeven lcavee ud the
flabea, and IlTPI tbank ... he brake, and lIue
to his diaciples,.. aDd the diac!plea llave to tbe
people. ,,-And tbey did aU eat, and had
thell' flll. ADd tbat which Wal leCt 01 the
lrallDleutl they took uP, leTen basket. full.
And there were tbat dld eet, lour thouland
men, beaide ohildren and women. 11 And
baTioll diamiaaed tbe multitud.,. he went Ul)
into a boalo ud cama mto the ooaat. oC
Magedan.
vicularo: et venit in fines Magedan.
16 E
_..l Ph" S- .ld And tbere came to bim the Pbari_ and
t accesserunt BU euro &r18Iel, t BU UCle! ten- SadduC8eI temptiOI: aod tbe)'demanded bim
tantes: et rogaverunt eud'l ut silmuro de <:relo osten- to abew tbem a lin from heaTen. I But he
d
. ill d F---. aDlwered ud nid to them, WheD it iaeTen-
2 eret elS. At' e respon ens, alt lllis: Faoto vespere iOl, )'ou A)', It will he reir weather, for the
dicitis: Serenum erit, rubieundum est eniro crefum. rlemeDt ia led. 3And in the moroml. Thia
da)' there will he a temlN.'lt, for the elemeot
3 Et roane: Rodie tempestas, rutilat enim triste <:relum. dotb .low ud lower. _ therefore oC
4 F aclem ergo creli diiudicare nostis: signa autem tem- tlle. element -'OU haTe .kill to diacem: ud
"J tbe lign. of tim81 can )'ou uot P 41'be
porum non potestis scire? Generatio mam et adultera D&Olht)' ud adulteroUl aeneratioD aeeketh
Slanum quent: et signum non dabitur ei, nisi ,"anum lor a liIn: aDd there .hall not a aign he IlTen
-c- ilo but the lian oC Jon .. tbe propilet. .And
Jone prophetle. Et relictis illis, abiit. he left tbem and went awa)'.
S Et eum venissent disci,Puli ejus trans fretum, obliti
6 sunt panes accipere. QUl dixit illis: Intuemini, et ca-
7 vete a fermento Phari88eOruro et Sadduaeoruro. At
illi cogitabant intra se dicentes: Quia non 00-
8 cepimua. Sciens autero Jesus, dixit: Quid cogitatis
9 intra, vos modicae fidei, quia panes non habetis? Non-
duro intelligitis, neque recordamini quinque panum in
millia hommum, et quot cop'hinos sumpsistis?
10 Neque septem panum in quattuor millia hominum, et
And when hia disoiplea were come OTer tbe
water, tlll!)' (orgot to talle bread. 8 Wbo nid
to we1l,and heware oft"e leaTen
o( tbe Phariaeea aDd Sadduoeea. 7 But tlley
tbought witbin tbemaelTeB.. A)'inl. Becauae
wetook not bread. 8And J8IUI !toowinl it,
asid, Wb.1 do rou tbiJlk witbin YOUraelTee, O
le oflittle feitb, for tbat JOU have not bread P
Do you not :r:et uDdent.Dd. neither do )'OU
rememberthefiTe 1caT8I amoDg liTe thoUAnd
men, and how man.1 basket. )'ou took up P
JIIDeltber tbe leTeD lcavee, amon, four thoo.
)fA.rTBEW XVI. 11-XVII. 4. 24
-::f quot sportas sumpsistis? Quare non intelligitis, quia II
.. id not oC bi-ead to yoll, Beware olthe leayen non de pane dixi vobis: Cavete a fermento Ph&l'l8lll-
oC the Pbari_ aud &ddue- P 11 Tben t Sadd T' t.ell t'
tbey undentood tbat he I.idnotthey.hould orum, e uClleOrum. une 1n exerun non 12
oC the leave,n oC bread, but oC tile dixerit cavendum a fermento panum, sed a doctrina
doctrine o 'he and &dd-. Phari8lleorum, et SadduClleOrum.
Venit autem J e8US in partes CIIlSII.leIe Philippi: et in- 13
DAnd JeeuI - into tbe quarten oC ha d' . ul di Q di h'
Caarea Philippi' and he ulled hu disoiplee. terroga t lSClp 08 SUoa, cena. uem eunt omlDes
earinl!, Wbom ea; men th.t the Son oC man esee Filium hominis? At illi dixerunt: Al Joannem 14
uF HButthe'laid SomeJohntheBaptut B' l" Elia al" J .
aud otbenome Eli';" and othen Jerem, aptlstam, a 11 autem m, 11 vera ereml&m, aut
01' one oC the Prophete. IIJeeUl eaith tO unumexc\irophetis. Dicit illisJesus: V08autemquem IS
t.11em, But whom do 'OU ea, tbat 1 am P , ? Res d S' D di' T
11 '4imon Peter anlwmid and eaid T.\ov tJrl me esset elt18 pon ens lmon r: etrus Xlt: u 16
Clwue, tM M!1' o/ t,M litIi'!ll Got!.. 11A.nd es Christus, filius Dei vivi. Bespondens autem Jesus, 17
J8IUI anlwenDe, Iald to hlm, Bleeaed art dixi' Bea S' bar J .
ihou 8imon b6N'ona: beoanae Seth and tel: tus es lmon ona: qUla caro et san-
hlood O'!t it to thee, but m, non revelavit tibi sed Pater meus qui in erelis esto
(atber wlllob 11 m hUYeD, IIAnd 1 1Ia, to ' ,
thee, tJrl Petel'; tIfId IIJlOII tA t ego d.lCO tlbl, quta. tu es Petrus, et super. pe- 18
Roc.-k vnll 16t1il fflV qAtwCA, aJld. tMlatu traro mlficabo" eccle&l&m meam et porte mfen non
1 pnevalebunt adversus eam. Et dabo claves regni 19
o/ MaN", ...tu ",laatao_lAo.IIuIU 6iJld 1 Et d tn l' . tena 't
.pOII /fartA it .laaU bit bOtlJld aleo i. tM ere orum. quo eu que 19aver18 super m, en
",Aaoner tAo. .1tdt. 100H ligatum et in erelis: et quodeumque solveris super ter-
't.ae::;;.'" it .luJU bit looHd aleo .. 1M ram, erit solutum et in erelis.
. Tune pnecepit disciplllis suis ut nemini dicerent 20
-Theo he oommanded hia diacipl81 that qua iDlle esset Jesus Christus.
th." lhould tell oobod, that he wu JeeUl r
Ohmt. Exinde erepit Jesus ostendere discipulis suis, quia 21
11 From that time .JIIIUI belran to .hew hu oporteret eum ire Ierosolymam, et multa pati a seniori-
diacipJee. th.t he mUlt 10 to JernAlem, and bus et Seribis et ibllS sacerdotum, et occidi, et
8uft'er maD.1 oC the Anciente and d' p.
8cribea, and chieC PrieetL aod be killed, and tertla le resurgere. t assumena eum etrus, ereplt 22
thetbiidd.,l'il8aaain.-
tl
AndPetertakinl increpare illum, dicens: Absit a te, Domine: non erit
tibi hOC. Qui conversus, dixit Petra: Vade post me 23
unto thee. ., Who tumiDI, eaid to Peter, satana, scandalum es mihi: qua non sapis ea, OUal Dei
Go arter me, Sotan, thou art a -.u:lal unto __ .:1 h' T J d' "J d' .
me: becauae thou "youl'8lt not the thinllll sunt, ea, qwe omlOum. une esus lXlt lSCl- 24
that aI'<l oC God, but tl,Ie thiDII' are oC pulis suis: Si quis vuIt post me venire abneget semet-
meno M'fhen Jeeua aald to 1111 dUClples, If '
..... y man will come a!}el' me, Jet. bim den, lpsum, et .erucero sUBm, et sequatur me. QU12S
hllnl8IC, .nd up Inl follow lI)e. enim voluent ammam suam salvam facere perdet eam'
a For he that will eave Inl lile, Ihall 1010 It. . . . '. .
and be th.t ahall 1018 hi. liCe fol' me, ahal qUl autem perdldent arumam suam propter me, mve-
llndit. aFol' wh.tdoth it prolltaman, iChe Q'd' d t h .. d . 6
pn the wbole world .nd luatain the damage ruet eam. Ul enlm pro es omlOl 81 mun um um 2
oC hu lOulP 01' w);at permutatioo ,halla versum lucretur,aniDlalverolJllaldetrimentum natatur?
mangiveforhulOulP ti'"Fol'theSonofmau A d b' h . c-?
ahall oome iD tlle glol'l oC hu (.thO!' witb hu ut quam a lt omo commutatlonem pro amma sua,
Ange1e: then,w1l1 be render 'to evel', Filius enim hominis venturus est in gloria Patris sui 27
mWl aooordin to hU worll.. lis . rcdd' . d
eum ange SU18: et tune et uDleulque secun um
11 A.men 1 ear to you, there be lOme oC opera ejus. Amen dico vobis, sunt quidam de hie 28
tllem ltand hera, tbat ahall not, stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant
death, tlll the, - the Son oC man oomml m Fil' h .. . .
hia kiDadom. lum omlDlS venlentem m regno suo.
Et post dies &eX assumit Jesus Petrum,et Jacobum, 17
et Joannem fratrem ejus, et dueit illoa in montem ex-
celsum seorsum: et transfiguratus est ante e08. Et 2
resplenduit facies ejus sieut sol: vestimenta autem ejus
facta sunt alba sieut nix. Et ecce apparuerunt illis 3
Moyees et ElW eum eo loquentes. Re8pondeD8 autem 4
A.nd after aix da,a Jeeu taketh unto him
Peter and Jamee aud .Jobn hu brotber, and
tbem into a high mountain apart:
2 A nd he wu tl'lUlIIIgUred before them. ADd
hil (_ did Ihine u the lun: and hil laJ"o
mente hecame wbite u 100W. IAnel, beholel,
tbere to them Yoy_ aDd Eliu
talkiq with hilo. 4.A.nd Pete!' ana"erina.
--
-----
- ---- -- - - - --------------
25
Petrus, dixit ad Jeeum : Domine, honum eet nos hie esse:
si vis, faciamus hie tria tabernaeula, tibi unum, Moysi
S unum, et Elire unum. Adhue eo loquente, eooe nubes
lucida obumbravit eos. Et eooe vox de nube, dicens:
Hie estFilius meusdilectus,in quo mihi bene complacui;
6 ipsum audite. Et audiente& discipuli ceciderunt in
7 faclem suam, et timuerunt valdo. Et accessit Jesus,
et tetigit eos: dixitque eis: Surgite, et nolite timere.
8 LeYalltes autem oeulos suos, neminem viderunt, nisi
980lum Jeeum. Et descendentibus illis de monte, pne-
cepit eis Jesus, dicens: Nemini dixeritis visionem,
donec Filius hominis a mortuis resurgat.
10 Et eum discipuli, dicentes: Quid
ergo Scril>e dicunt, quod Eliam oporteat primum venire?
11 At ille respondens'f1t eis: Elias C).uidem venturus est, et
12 restituet omnia. Dico autem vob18, quia Elias jam venit,
et non cognoverunt eum, sed fecerunt in 80, qwecum-
que voluerunt. Sic et Filius hominis pasaurus eet ab eis.
13 Tune intellexerunt discipuli, quia de Joanne Baptista
dixi88et eis.
14 Et eum venisset ad turbam, accessit ad eum homo
1 S genibus provolutus ante eum, dicens: Domine, miserere
filio meo, quia lunaticus est, et male patitur: nam Epe
16 cadit in ignem, et erebro in aquam. Et obtuli eum
17 discipulis tuis, et non potuerunt eurare eum. Respon-
dens autem Je&Us, ait: O generatio inoredul&, et per-
versa, quousque ero vobiscum? usquequo patiar vos?
18 Merte huc iIlum ad me. Et inerepavit illum Jesus,
et exiit ab 80 demonium, et euratus est puer ex illa
19 hora. Tune acceeserunt discipuli ad Jesum secreto, et
dixerunt: Quare nos non potuimus ejicere illum?
20 Dixit i1lis Jesus: Propter ineredulitatem vestram.
Amen quippe dico vobis, si habueritis lidem, 8eut gra-
num sinapis, dicetis monti huie, Transi hine illue, et
21 transibit, et nihil impossibile erit vobis. Hoe autem
genus non ejieitur nisi per orationem, et jejunium.
22 Conversantibus autem eis in Galilea, dixit illis J e&US:
23 Filius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum: et
occident eum, et tertia die resurget. Et contristati
sunt vehementer.
24 Et eum venissent Capharnaum, acceeserunt C).ui di-
drachma accipiebant ad Petrum, et dixeruntel: Ma-
2S gister vester non 80lvit didrachma? Ait: Etiam. Et
cum intraSBet in domum, pnevenit eum Jesus, dicens:
Quid tibi videtur Simon? &gee terne a quibus accipi-
unt tributum val censun? a filiua sus, an ab alien18?
26 Et ille dixit: Ab alienis. Dixit i1li Jesus: Ergo
27 liberi sunt filii. Ut autem non 8C&Ddalizemus 80S,
M.A.'l'1'IIEW XVII. 5-27.
eaid to ;r8l0, Lord. it ia iood Cor ua to be
here: if thou wilt, let o inake here three
taberoaolea, one for tbee. and one for Mo,....
and one for Eliu. 'And .. he w .. yet apeak
ing, bebold a brilht cloud oVllJ'lhadowed
them. And lo a voioe out of tbe cloud.,l&Y.
inl. 'l'hia iB mI well-beloved Son, in whom 1
am we1l j)leUed: hear,e him. 8 And tbe
diaciplea it, rell upon tbeir Cace, and
were IOre arnud. 7 And ;reaua came and
touahed them: and he aaid to them, Ariae,
and (ear noto s And lifti.ng up their efes.
I&W nobodr. but only JeaUl. 'A..nd .. tber
deaoended fioom the mount.JeaUl oommanded
tbem, I&ying, 'fe1l tbe viBion to nobod" till
the SOn o man be riaen from the dead.
111And hiB DiBciplea .. ked bim, l&yiDl.
Wbat I&y tbe Soribea then, that Eliu muat
DOme lrat P 11 But be an,wmng, aaid to
them, Eliu indeed .hall DOme, ana reatore
all thingL I2And 1 I&y to 10U, tbat Eliu iB
already come, and tber did not know him.
but wrought on him whataoever lhe, would.
So alao the Son ol man ahall suWer of them.
D Then the DilCiplea underatood, that of
John tbe BaptiBt le had apoken to ihem.
I4And when he W&I DOme unto the multi
tude, there oame to him aman, falling down
upon hia kneea before him, Ji aa,inIr. Lord,
have merey upon mf lor he i. lunatic,
and IOre vexed: lor be faetb olten into tbe
Bre, and olten into the water: 11 and 1
oll'ered bim to thy Dieciplea and ther DOuld
not aure him. 11 Jeeus answered and aaid,
O faithleel and perYer18 lJ8JIeration, how lonl
aball 1 be with you P How long Ihall
lull'er you P brin, him hither to me. JI And
JeaUl rebuked him. and the devil went out
of hilll. and the lad w .. cured from tbat
hour. Then came the DiBcij)lea to Jeaus
II8Oretly, anil eaid, Why DOuld not we cut
him out P ., ;reaUl eaid to thelD, beeauae of
,our incredulity. For, amen 1 I&y to you, if
you have faith .. a muatard aeed.: you ahall
1&:1' to thiB mounl&in. trm hence
tlllther: and it ,ball.remove,.. and nothing
,hall be impoaaible to you. 11 But tbiB kind
iB not cut out but by pral. and Cuting.
IIAnd when th8l.. convened in Galilee.
J8IO eaid to them. Tbe Son of mau ia to be
into the handa of men: lIand they
,hall kili. him. and the third day he .ball ritte
apin. And they were Itricken aad exceed.
ingl,.
"And when they were DOme to CaDhar-
-ID, there came they tbat reoeived the
didrahlll8ll, unto Peter, and aaid to him

lO He eaitb, :18'. And when be w .. entered
into the houlIe, JeaUl J!revented him. .yinl
What iB thy opinion. Simon P The kinla oC
the earth of whom reoeiye the1' tribute or
cense P of their children, or of Itnmpra P
11 And he J 8I'UI aaid to bim,
Tben the &re free. JI But tlJaI we
. I
MATTHBW XVIII. 1-20.
ma)' not scandalize tl.8JI1, ro tb)' -fl to tbe
lle&,andcutahook: and tbat&h whlch.bell
ilrat come up, talle: Ind when tbou haai
OJl8lled bis mouth, thou abalt Snd a stater:
tUe that, 11Id git'e it them for me and tbee.
26
vade ad mare, et mitte hamum; et eum piscem, qui
primus ascenderit, tolle: et aparto ore ejos, invenies /'
staterem: illum sumens, da eis pro me et te.
In illa hora accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes: 18
At tbat hour tbe Dieoiplea came to Jeaul, Quis putas major est in regno erelorum? Et advocans 2
eayinr, Wbo, thinkeat thou, i. the greateI' in JesU8 parvulum, statuit eum in medio eorum. Et 3
the kmgdom ol heaven' IAnd Jeaua, callinl dixit: Amen dico vobis, nisi conversi fueritis, et effi-
unto hiD! a little child, I18t him in the mid.t
ofthem,landeaid,Amenleaytoyou,.unleas ciamini sicut parvuli, non intrabiti in regnum erelor-
lOU be conyerted, and become aa little chj) Q . h ir . t . t parvu1 4
dren, )'OU ahall not enter into the kinRdom 01 um. ulcum<J.ue ergo um laven se BlCU na
heayen. 'Wholoevertherarore .hallnumble iste, hic est maJor in regno erelorum. Et qui SUBCe- S
himself aa thi.little child, he is the greater perit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo,me suscipit.
in the kinldom oC heayen. iAnd be that
.hall receiye one such little child in my name, Qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis iatis, qui 6
receit'eth me. 'And he th.t aballacandalize d pedi. da 1
one oft.h_little onea that beliBYe in me, it tU me cre unt, ex t el ut suspen tur mOla 881nanB
is e:lpedient for him tbat a millstone be in collo ejus, et demergatur in .profundum maria.
hanged about bis nook, and that he be V d dalia. N . .
drowned in the depth ofthe le&. le mun O a sean ecesse emm ut ven18nt 7
7 Woe be to the world Cor _dala, for ii
is that lcandal. do come: bu'
ne.-erthel_ woe to that man br wbom the
BCIIndal cometh. IAnd ir th" hand or tb,
(oot scandalize thee: I.'11t it 0lF, and c .. t lt
from thee. It is Irood for thee to IrO into life
maimed or lame, retoher than huinl two
or two feet to be cut into ever1.,tin,
Ore. 9 And ir thine eye ICIndalize thee, pluck
him out, and cut bim from thee: It i.19Qd
for tbee hat'inll' one eye to enter into lire,
rether thln hayinlf two eyea 10 be cut into
tho hell oC lira. 10 Sea th.t 10U deapise not
one of theae little onea: for eay to you thai
their Angell, in beat'en alwaya do IBA tho
face of m)' Clther which is in heaven. 11 For
tbe Son oC man il come to .. ye tbet which
waa perishecl. IJ How think you P If aman
have an hUDdred aheep, Ind on,e of them
.hall ro &ltra)' : doth he no tleaye ninetynino
in the mountain., and goel.h to _k tbat
whieh ia .trayed P IIAnd ir it chance thlt
he IInd it: amen 1 88y to you, tbet he re
joiceth more (or that, tlian for the ninetyniue
thRt went not utray. "Et'en 10 it i. not the
will of lour father which is in heat'8D, tbat
one pertab oC these litUo onea.
11 But ir th)' brolh er ib.ll offend against
thee, go, ud rebuke him between thee and
him alone. If he .hall hear thee\ thou Ibalt
ajn th1 brother. l'Aud ir he ",11 not bear
thee, join with thee beeidee, one or two,
that in the mouth oC two or three witnease.
ever}' word mal' aland. 1;And iC he will noi
hear them, tell the Churcb . .dAd if M tDiU Mt
Mar tM ClIurcA, kt him be to tMe tu tM
Mal_ tIIItl tM .PKblica.. 18Amen 1 la)'
to you, whatlOever you lball bind upon
earth, ,hall be bound allO in heaven; and
whatsoever you .hallloo"", upon earth, .hall
be loosed allO in heaven. It Apin 1 Ay to )'ou,
that ir t"o oC you .hall consent upon
concerning et'ery tbin "bataceTer tbey .hu
ast, it .ball be done to them of m)' father
wbich il in heaven. :!UFor "here tbera be
t.wo or tbree gatbered in my name, there am
1 in the or them.
acaudala: verumtamem ve nomini illi, p:lr quem sean-
dalum venit. Si autem manus tua, ve!. pes tuus sean- 8
dalizat te: abscinde eum, et projice abs te: bonuro
tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem, vel claudum, quam
duas manus, vel duos' pedes habentem mitti in ignero
leternum. Et si ooulus tuus scandalizat.t.e, erue eum, 9
et projice abs te; bonuro tibi est cum uno oculo in
vitaro intrare, quam duos ooulos habentem mitti in
gehe.nnam ignis. Videte ne contemnatis unum ex his 10
pusillis: dico enim vobis, quia eorum in crelis
semper vident faclero patris mei, qUl m crelis esto Venit 1 1
enim filius hominis salvare quod perierat. Quid 12
vobis videtur? si fuerint alicui centum oves, et erra-
verit una ex eis: nonne relinquit nonagintanovem in
montibus, et vadit qUlerere eam, qure erravit? Et si 13
contigerit ut inveniat eam.: amen dico vobis, quia gau-
det super eam magis quam super nonagintanovcm, que
non erraverunt. Sic non est vol untas ante Patrem 14
vestrum, qui in crelis est, ut pereat unus de pusillis istiB. .
Si autero' peccaverit in te frater tuus, vade, et eor- 15
ripe eum inter te et ipsum solum: si te audierit, lucra-
tus erie fratrem tuum. Si autem te non audierit, 16
adhibe tecum adhue unum vel duos, ut in ore duorum
vel trium testium stet omne verbum. Quod si non 17
audierit eos: die ecclesire: si autem ecclesiam non au-
dierit, Bit tibi sicut ethnicus, et publicanus. Amen 18
dico vobis, qurecumque alligaveritis super terram, erunt
ligata et in crelo; et qUlecumque solveritis sUller ter-
ram, erunt 801uta et in crelo. lterum dico vob18, quia 19
si duo ex vobis consenserint terram, de omni re
quamcumque petierint, fiet illis a patre meo, qui in
erelis est. Ubl enim sunt duo vel tres congregati in 20
nomine meo, ibi sum in medio eorum.
27 MA.TTKEW XVIII. 21-XIX. 10.
21 Tune accedens Petrus ad eum, dixit: Dmine, quo-
ties in me &ater meus, et dimittam ei ? uaque
22 aeptle!? Dicit illi Jesus: Non dieo tibi usque septies:
23 sed uaque septuagies septies. Ideo usimilatum est reg-
num coolorum homini regi, qui voluit rationem ponere
24 eum aervis mis. Et eum crepisset rationem ponere,
oblatus est ei unus, qui debebat ei decem millia talenta.
25 Cum autem non haberet unde redderet, jussit eum do-
minus ejus venundari, et uxorem ejus, et filios, et
26 omnia qwe habebat, et reddi. Procidens autem ser-
VU8 ille, orabat eum dicens: Patientiam habe in me, et
27 omnia reddam tibio Misertus autem dominus aervi
28 illiU! dimisit eum, et debitum dimisit ei. au-
tem servus ille invenit unum de conservis SUlB, qui de-
bebat ei centum denarios; et tenens sufFocabat eum,
29 dicen!: Redde quod debes. Et procidens conservus
ejuB, rogabat eum, dicens: Patientiam habe in me, et
300mnia ieddam tibio Ille autem noluit: sed abiit, et
31 misit eum in carcerem donec redderet debitum. Vi-
dentes autem consel'vi ejus qwe fiebant, 'contristati sunt
valde: ct venerunt, et narraverunt domino suo omnia,
32 qure facta fuerant. Tune vocavit illum dminus suus:
et ait illi: Serve nequam, omne debitum dimisi tibi
33 quoniam rogasti me: nonne ergo oportuit et te mise-
34 reri conaervt tui, sieut et ego tui misertu! sum? Et
iratus dominus ejus tradidit eum tortoribus, quoadus-
35 que redderet universum debitum. Sie et Pater meus
coolestis faeiet vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque
fratri mo de cordibus vestris.
19 Et factum est, eum eonsummasset Jeeus sermones
istos, migravit a Galilrea, et venit in fines Judrere trans
2 Jordanem. Et secute eunt eum turbre multre, et
curavit eo8 ibi.
21 Tben carne Peter unto him and &&id
Lord, how oCten lhall m,. brotber oJl'ead
me, and 1 forgive him P until .. ven
times P 111 Jesus &&id to him, 1 8&y not to
thee until seven times, but nntil
l18'en times. JI Therefore is the o{
beaven likened to a man baing a klng, tllat
would mue an .ccoont with his l81"1'antl.
lIA.nd when he bean to make tbe &COOont,
there was one preaented unto him that
owed him ten thousandl talente. 15 A.nd
having not whence to re:ry it, his lord com-
manded tll&t he .houl be 101d, and hi.
wife and children aud all that he had, and
it to be l'8p&yed. 'Ji But tltat &el'9ant falling
doWD, beiOught him, saying, Ha.,. patience
tOwaM and 1 will repa)' th .. an: l'lA.nd
tite lord of 'hat aervant. mo.,ed with pityo
dilmiseed him, and the debt he forga,e him.
IIA.nd when th&t servant was gone Corth, he
found one oC his fellow.se"antll th.t did
owe him an hundred and lanng
handa upon him, throttled him, saying, B,O;.
pay that thoo owest. 11 And hlS fellow .... r-
VlUt, falling doWD, besought him, saying,
Haya patience towaM me, and 1 will rep.y
thee alL ., A.nd he would not; but went bis
way, and C&lt him into prisou till he repayad
the dabt. 31 A.nd his CeIlow-l8I"I'anta leeing
wh&t waa done, were ver)' IOrry, &nd th6y
oame and told their lord all that was done.
1I Then his lord called him and he &&id unto
him, Tboo unlJl'&Cioua servant, 1 forgave thee
all the debt because thou besoughtest me:
oughtest not thoo therefore also to ha.,e
merey upon tb)' fellow-Ie"ant, evan &8 1
had merey upon thee? 11 A.nd bis lord, being
anll17\ delivered him to the tormentora,
until De .U the debt. 11 So also
IIhall m)' hesvenly f&tber do to you, if you
forgive noto every one bis brother frm your
heart&.
A.nd it csme to when Jeeu. h.d
ended these WOMa, he (rom Galilee
and came into the coastll oC JeYfIT beyonil
Jordan,'and multitudesfollowed him,
and he cured them there.
3 . Et ad tentantes eum, et ':::A
e
J!!F:iTo:
dicentes: SI licet homlDl dimlttere uxorem suam "man to dismise his wit for e.,ery cause P
4 quacumque ex causa? Qui respondens, ait eis: Non 4 Who anlwmng\ I!"id tI! them. Have ye not
1
.. . . J!'. h' b . 1 read. that he wDlch did make {rom the
egtst18, qUla OUl leClt omlDem a lDlt10, maseu am beginning. fIIII/U tl4!III maU and I_k 1
J!'.. J!'. ? E di' P h d" A.nd he said l.lbr tAU eaue fIIall .lIall uaN
S et lemlnam leclt eos t %1t: oc. lmlttet atlM' atad motAer, and .Aalll!utJfJ/t to Ai/t
homo et matrem, et adhrereb1t uxon sure, et fDife: CIIIIl tlaey ttDO .AaU be 111 OH jluA.
6
. l' d sed 8Therefore now they are not two, but one
erunt uo In carne una. taque Jam Don sunt uo, 1Iesh. That therefore which God hllth joined
una co.rO. Quod ergo Deus conjuxit, homo non se- together, Jet not man 7They saf
D
'n' Q'd M d . dare to him, Wh.r then did )/[oy_ command
7 pareto lcunt 1 1: U1 ergo oyses man aV1t to tive a bill of divorce, and to dil.misa
8libellum rea,udii, et dimittere? Ait illis: Quoniam herP IHe saith to tbem, B_ase
M d
. rdis . . . b' di' for the hardn_ of your heart pmDltled
oyses a untlam co vestn pertn1S1t vo 18 mIto yon to dilmise yoar wives; but from the
tere uxores vestras: ab initio autem non fuit sic. beginniJ\l it was not 80 t A!ld 1 .say lOU,
D
b'" d' . th&t Whoaoever Ih.U diamlN hll W1Ce, but
9 100 autem vo lS, qUla qUlcumque lmlSent uxorem for and IIball marry another
s08m nisi ob fomicationem et aliam duxerit mrecha-- doth comlDlt adu!tel'1,: a!ld he that .Iha
, ... ' . ' . mal'l'1 her that ta dilmined, commltteth
10 tur: et qUI dlmlssam duxent, malChatur. DICunt et adultery. lflHi1 diacipl .... y unto him, Ir
M4UBBW XIX. U-XX. 2.
tbe _ oC a man with hia wife be .o, it
i. not expedient to merry. 11 Who uid to
them, Not all take thi. word, but tbe)' to
wbom it ia given. IIIFol' there are eunueba
wbioh were bom lo &om tbeir motber'a
womb and tbere are eunucbs which were
made bf 1I1eu: aud there are eunuehawhiob
have I8lded tbemaelvea (01' the kingdom oC
heaVeD. He tbat can take, let him take.
UTben Wl!ft little ohildren preaented to
him, that he should banda
them and--,ray. And the di.ciplea rebuked
them, lf But JIIIUI .sid to them, 8uft'er the
little ahildren, and .taf them not &om
oomin, unto me: COl' the kingdom oC heavon
ia COI' auch. 11 And when he had imllOlBd
hand. upon them, he departed Crom t6enoe.
lIAud behold oue came and uid to bim.J
Good Muter, wbat 1l00d aban 1 do that .1
havo lile everla8tiulI P 11 Wbo uid to
him, Wbat aabst thou me o( good POne
i. good, God. But i( thou wilt euter iuto
liCe, thecommandmenta. 18 He aaith to
llim, WlliebP Aud Jeaus aaid, TAotI .AaU
fWtm",.tkr, TIw.uAaU Mt commit atlfIlrr,
TIwfI .Aalt Mi .1.8al, TAotI .AaU Mt lJ"a,.
laZ.tJ toitfteu, 18 H_ lA, fatlwr afId tA,
motlwr, TIwfI .AaU lo"" tl, tl8igAlJOtt,. al
tAxu7J', ., Tite )"ouug man uitli to bim,
Al! tnB88 bavo 1 kept Crom mI youth:
what i. wantin, uuto me P ti Jeaus aaid
to him, lf thou wilt be )!erCect, Jo.. sell tbe
tlliuga that thou hast, &Da giye to the pool'
and thou .halt bavo treaaure iu heaven and
come, (ollow me. IIAnd when the )'oun.
man bad heard this word, he went awal. lid.
fol' he had man)' IIAud Jeaua
eaid to hia Amen 1 .. )' to )'ou.
tbat a rieh man aban bardl)' ent.er into the
heaveu. "And again 1 ea)' to you,
it ia eaaier for a camel to paaa through the
eye of a needle, tban for a rieh man to enter
into thekinlldom of beayen. :6 And wheu they
had hoard tbis, tbe diaciDlea marvelled "fer)'
mucb, .a)'in, Who then can be .. ved P
-And Jeaull, beholdin" aaid to With
men thia ia imP.<!,lliblp. i.. but with all
thinp are JI!lIIlble. 111 '.l'heu Peter anBwer-
in" uid to him, Bebold we have left all
tlllnga,and bave followM thee.; what there-
(ore .hall we havoP -And "Mua lsid to
them., Amen 1 aay to yOD, tbat )'ou wbieb
bave followed me, in tae regeueration. when
tbe Son oC man Inall Bit in the leat oC bia
ma,jest)', fOU aleo Ihall lit upon twelve _te,
judging tbe twelve tribea of Israel 2IIAnd
enq one that hath left bouee, 01' brethreu,
01' 1ltel'll, 01' Cather,or motllel' 01' ne, 01'
ohildreu, 01' landa fol' m}' name. aake, Iball
reoeive an huuoredfold, and
life everlaating. ., And man)' Illan be ilrat
that are laat" &nd laat that are ilrat.
Tbe kingdom of beaven a lilre to a man
th.t ia an householder whiob went forth
early in tbe to hire workmeu into
hi.1 vineyard. 'And baving made oovenaut
Wlth tbe workmen COI' a. peuu)' a da)'. he
28
discipuli ejus: Si ita est cawia hominlscum uxore, non
expedit nubere. Qui dixit illis: Non omnes capiunt II
verbum i,stud, sed 'tuibus datum esto Sunt enim 12
eunuchi, qui de matna 11tero sic nati sunt: et. sunt
eunu.hi, qui facti suntab hominibus: et sunt eunuchi,
qui castraverunt propter regnum crelorum. Qui
potest CIlpeny capiat. .
Tunc oblati sunt ei parvuli, ut manus eis imponeret, 13
et oraret. Discipuli autem increpabant eos, Jesus 14
vero ait eis: Sinite parvulos, et nolite eos prohibere ad
me venire: talium est enim regnum crelol'1lIil. Et cum 15
imposuisset eis manus, abt inde.
Et ecce unus accedens, ait illi: Magister bone, quid 16
boni faeiam ut habellm vitam eternam? Qui dixitei: 17
Quid me de bono? Unus est bonus, Deus.
Si autem vis ad vltam i'!Sredi, serVa mandata. Dicit 18
illi; Que? Jesusautem dixit: Non homicidium facies:
Non adulterabis: Non facies furtum: Non falsum
testimonium dices: Honora patrem tuum et matrem 19
tuam, et diliges proximum tuum sieut teipsum. Dicit 20
illi adolescens: Omnia hec custodivi a juventute mea,
quid adhuc mihi deest? Ait illi Jesus: Si vis perfec- 21
tus esse, vade, vende qUIB habea, et da pauperibus, et
habebia thesaurum in crelo: et veni, BeCJuere me. Cum 22
audisset autemadolescens verbum, ablit tristis: erat
enim habens multas possessiones. Jesus autem dixit 23
discipulis suis: Amen dieo vobis, quia dives diffieile
intrfl.bit in regnum crelorum. Et iterum dieo vobis: 24
Faeilius est camelum per foramen &cus transire, quam
divitem intrare in regnum creloruD. Auditis autem 25
his, discipuli mirabantur valde, dicentes: Quis ergo
poterit salvus esse? Aspiciens autem Jesus, dixit illis: 26
Apud homines hoc impossibile est: apud Deum autem
omnia possibilia sunt. Tune respondens Petrus, dixit 27
ei: Ecce nos reliq,uimus omnia, et secuti sumus te:
quid ergo erit nobls? Jesus autem dixit illis: Amen 28
dieo vobis, quod vos, qui Beeuti estis me, in regenera-
tione eum sederit filius hominis in sede majestatis SU&l,
sedebitis et vos super sedes duodecim, judIcantes duo-
decim tribus Israel. Et omnis, qui reliquerit domum, 29
ve! fratres, aut sorores, aut patrem, aut matrem, aut
uxorem, aut filios, aut agros, propter nomen meum,
centuplum aceipiet, et vitam eternam possidebit.
Multi autem erunt primi novissimi, et novissimi 30
__ 1 h' . '6'li no
lml e est regnum cu:uorum omlDl patri amI as, ICI
qui exiit primo mane eonducere operarios in vineam
BUaID. COnventione autem facta cum operariis ex 2
..
29
3 denario diurno misit eos in vineam suam. Et egressus
circa horam tertiam, vidit alios stantes in foro otiosos,
4 et dixit illis: Ite et vos in vineam meam, et quod
S justum fuerit dabo vobis. Illi autem Ite-
mm .utem exiit circa tiextam et nonam horam; et
6 fecit similiter. Circa undecimam vero exiit, et invenit
.lios stantes, et dicit illis: Quid hie statis tota die
7 otiosi? dieunt 'ei: Quia nemo nos conduxit. Dicit
illis: Ite et vos in vineam meam.
8 Cum sero autem factum esset, dicit dominus vinere
MATTBEW XX. 3-28.
aent them into bis viney.rd. IAnd roinr
(ol'th about tbe tbird houl', he uw otbera
.tanding in tbe market place idle, 4 and he
.aid to them, Go JOO alao into the vinerat'd,
and that wbICh .hall be jUlt 1 wil\ give you.
'A.nd they went their way. A.nd again he
went forth aboutthe lixth and the ninth hour,
and did likewiee. 'But about tbe eleventh
houl' be went forlh and found otbara Itand-
ing, and he .. tb to them What stand JOU
bere all the daJ idle P 7 Tbey uy to him,
becauee no man hath hired ua. He uitb to
tbem, Go yoo alao nto tbe vineyard.

suo: Voca OperariOll, et redde illis meree- aAnd when eveninr"l eom!!\ the lord o
. .. . . d' C the vineyard uith to his c.n tlle
9 em lDclplens a nOVlBBlIDl8 usque a pnmos. um wOl'kmen\and pay tbem theil' hirB.llerinning
venissent ergo qui ciroa undecimam horam venerant, &om the 1lI.t even to the -. Tlierefore
. 1 d wben tbey were come tbat carne about the
10 acoepemnt Slngu OS enanos. Venientes autem et eleventh hoUl', they reoeived ev8l"f oue
primi, arbitrati sunt CJ.uod plus essent accepturi: acoe- penny. 10 But wllen tlle Snt al.o came, tbe,
11 perunt autem et ipsi slogulos denarios. Et accipientes
12 murmurabant adversus patremfamilias, dicentes: Hi receivinl{ it, they murmured the lIOOd
man of tbe lIoull8, Duying, Theae lut T.ave
novissimi una hora fecemnt, et pares illos nobis feeisti, eontinued one houl', and tbou hut made
. ta' d d" t stu At ill them equal to na tbat bave bome the bur-
13 qUl por Vlmus pon us lel, e re s. e den of the da, and the heata. IIBut be
dens uni eomm, dixit: Amice non facio tibi injunain: anew8I'inr uid to one of them, Friend, 1 do
d
. . ? T 11 d tbee no WI'Onr: didat tllou not IlOvenant witb
14 nonne ex enano conveDlstl mecum o e quo tuum me fol' a penny P 14 Talle that ia thine, and
est, et vade: volo autem et huie novissimo dare sicut ro: 1 wm al.o ,ive to tbia luteven u to tbee
'b' A l' 'h' od 1 Po ? Ilao. 11 01', i. It not lawfuI rol' me to do that
1 S et tI l. ut non lcet mI 1 qu VO o lacere an 1 will P i. thine eye naulht, becauae 1 am
16 GeuIus tuus nequam est, auia ello bonus sum? sic erunt good PliSo aban tbe lut be 6rat, and tha
." 'i'.. 1 . f1rat, luto For muy be callad, but rew
nOVl8Slml pnml, et pnml nOVlBBlml: mu tI enlm sunt elect.
vocati, pauci vero electi.
17 Et ascendens Jasus Iet'O!Olytnam, assumpsit duo-
18 dceim discipulos et ait illis: Ecce ascendimus
IerosoIymam, et filius hominis trdetur principibus
sacerdotum, et 8eribis, et condamnabunt eum morte;
19 et tradent eum Gentibus ad illudendum, et 1lagellan-
duro, et emeifigendum, et tertia die resurget.
20 Tune accessit adeummaterfiliomm Zebedrei eum filiis
21 suis, adorans et petes aliquid ab eo. Qui dixitei: Quid
vis? Ait illi: Die ut sedeant hi duo filii mei, unus ad
dexteram tuam, et unus ad sinistram in regno tuo.
22 Respondens autem Jesus, dixit: Nescitis quid
Potestis bibere calicem, quem ego bibitums sum? Di-
23 cuntei: Poesumus. Ait illis: ealicem quidem meum
bibetis: sede1'& autem ad dexteram meam vel sinistram
non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est a
24 Patre meo. Et audientes decem indignati sunt de
2S duobus fratrlbus. Jesus autem vocavit eos ad se, et
ait: 8citis quia principes gentium dominantur eomm:
26 et qui majores sunt, potestatem exercent in eos. Non
ita. erit inter vos: sed CJ.uieumque voluerit inter vos
27 major fieri, sit vester mmister: et 9.ui voIuerit inter
28 vos primos esse, erit vest.er serVJlB. 81eut filius hominis
17 And leeu. roinr up to Jemaalem, took
tl,e tw.,lve diaciplea .ecretlr, and uld to
them IIBehold, we ' opto Jeruaalem, aud
the Son o man ahall Iie delivered to tbe
ehief prieata . and to the Scribee, and they
Ihall eondemn him to death. u and ahall de-
liv8l' bim to the Gentilea to be mocked. and
ICOUl1Ied, and erucifted, and the third dAy be
.hall risa again.
iD Then came to him the motbar of tbe
.ona of Zebedee with har and
deeir!J!r aome thinr oC him. JI Who wd toO
h8l', Wbat wilt thouP She .. ith to him,
SaJ tllat theae m)' two .ona may .it. one at
thy !'iJbt bando and one at tby left band, in
thy kIDgdom. -... And Jeaua anawmng .. id,
Yoo know not what JOu deaire. CanJoll
driuk oC tbe that 1 .hal\ drink of? Tltey
to We can. IIHe uith to tbem,
lIy eup indeed JOu ahall drink o: but to .it;
at m)' right; hana and left is not mine to give
to )'ou: but to whom it is of ml"
fath8l'. "And tbe ten bearlDr it, were dilo
pleued at the two brethren. ti And leaul
Called them unto bim, and .. id, Y 00 know
tbat the princiea of the pntilea ov8rru1e them I
and they that are the lIUl'Ciee JlOwar
apinlt them. 111 It .hall not be .o amonl(
)'00 I bot wh_ar will be the
amonr let him be YOUl' mini.ter: '11 and
he that will be Snt am0Illl.Y0u, .ball be JOUI'
aervant. 111 Even .. the Son oC man is not
G
MATTHBW XX. 29-XXI. 17. 30
come to be miniltered unto, but to miDi.ter, non venit ministran, et dare anirnam mam redemp-
lUId to liTe hit liCe & redemption for mauy.
tionem pro multis.
Et egredientibus illia ab Jericbo, secua est eum 29
11 And they went from Jmcbo. turba multa. Et. ecee duo clIlci sedentes seeus viam 30
alJ'!'8t mulhtude followed him. ., And, 11& d' J . 1__ .'
hold, two bliDd men, aittinR by tbe wa)'lide., au lerunt, qUl& esus transtret: et c"ullaverunt dl-
hea.rd JesUI paled by, and they cried centea: Domine miserere nostri fili David. Turba 31
out ea)'mlr, Lord, liave mercr upon UI, Ion oC .' ,
David. al ADd the rebubd them aotem merepabat eos ut tacerent. At llh magIs clama-
th!lttbeyahould hold tpelrJl8llC8. But tbq bant, dicentes: Domine, miserere nostri, fili David.
cned out tbe more, earmll:. Lord, bave E . J . . Q'd 1 .
upon IOn oC DaviiL And Jeau t stetit esus, et VocaVlt eos, et alt: UI vu tlS ut 32
alld called them, aDd 1lUd, wlll ye faciam vobis? Dieunt illi Domine ut aperiantur oouli 33
that 1 do to yOll P The)' ., to bun, Lord, ".
our e)'es m!'y be .. And Jeau!,> nostn. Mlsertus autem eorum Jesus, tetlglt ooulos 34
haym, C01DP;BMlon.OIl tbem, toucbed t.helr eorum Et conL'estl'm VI'd"-'nt et """uti eum
eyes. And Immedlatel, they eaw, and fol. 14 "'..., ..... --.. D.... .
lowed bim. Et cum appropinquusent Ierosolymis, et venil8ent 21
Bethphage ad montem oliveti: tunc Jesus misit duos
ADd when ther drew ni,b to Jeruaalem, discipulos; dicens eis: Ite in eastellum, quod contra 2
and were come to Bethpbagee, unto Mounlo t t tat" 't' . all' t t II
olivet. tben Jelul aent two dileiples,'ea)'ing VOS es ,e s 1m mveDle 18 asmam 19a um, e po um
t.o tbem, Go ye into the town that i. againlt cum ea: solvite, et addocite mihi: et si quis vobis ali- 3
yon, and immediately you ahall flnd an &l. quid dixen' t, dicite qUI'a Dominus bilf opus habet '. et
tied, and a colt witli ber: looee tbem and
bring tbf'm to me; land ihny man Iban Ay confestim dimittet eos. Hoo autem totum factum est,4
ought unto you, A)' yf' that our Lord bath d' 1 od d' P b d'
need orthem: hewillletthem ut a lmp eretur qo Ictom est per rop etam, 1-
10 4 And .thil W&l done tbat it might be centem: dicite fililll Sion: Eeee rex tuus venit tibi S
fulfllled wlllch W&l apoken b, tbe Prophet, , d ' II fil' b
.a,inR 8av VI to tM d_Jlltar o.f 8;0., Be- mansuetus, se eos super asmam, et pu um 10m su -
tllV ln1lf1 C01MtA to tltH, _1, aatl lit- luualis, Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt sicut prlllCepit 6
ti." ."011 /JII tU_, /JM /J coU, tM fO/Jl of Aer '1 'll'
t/ut u ved io tle vob. And tbe dilciples llhs J esus, Et addl1xerunt amam, et po um: et Im- 7
goinl{. dd &1 Jelua commanded them. 7 A.l!Q posuerunt super eos vestimenta soa et eum desuper
ther bl'OURbt the ... and the colt. and lald "
thelr garmenta uJlC!n tbem, and made him to sedere feeerunt, Plunma autem turba straverunt ves- 8
lit I And a Ver;Y peat multitude timenta sua in via' alii autem CIIldebant ramos de
Ipread th8lr I!&rmenta 10 tbe .. ,: and, " ,
othera did cut bou,hl from the t.reea, and arbonbUl, et stemehant ID Vla: turblll autem :liue pne 9
etrewed them in the way: and tbe multi, d b t ha da b . tes'
tudee that went before and tbat {ollowed ce e ant, e qUIll seque ntur, ma ant cen
cried, ea,ing, H_ tO,tM.o. o/ D/Jm} Hosanna filio David: benedietus qui venit in nomine
1l:!:! r-o.f 0lIl' Domini: hosannah in altissimis.
Et cum intrasset est universa 10
civitas, dicens: Qui est hlC? Populi autem rucebant: II
111 And when be WIII entered Jeruaa!em tbe H' t J h ta N th Galil Et
wbole cit, wu moved, eafin .. Who ia L'iaP IC es eBUS prop e a azare 1Illll, m- 12
11 And the people aaid, Tb .. i. Jf'IIUI tbe Pro- travit Jesus in templum Dei, et ejiciehat omnes ven-
phet, of Nazareth in Galilee. It ADd Jesu. dentes et ementea in templo, et menl!aS numulariorum,
ente'ed ioto the temple of God, and eut out
all that lold and bougbt in tbe temJlle. and et eatbedras vendentiom eolumbas evertit: Et dicit 13
the tables oC the banla:8!'8, and tbe chaira oC eis.' Scn'ptum est.' Domus mea domus orationis voca-
tbem that 101d pigeona be oyertbrew: 11 and
he eaith to tbem, It i. written., .JI, Aoua bitor: vos autem feeistis mam speluncam latronum,
Et aceesserunt ad eumclllei, et claudi in templo: et 14
cametobim the blind.and tite lame in tbe sanavit eos. Videntes autem principes sacerdotum, et 15
temple; and he bealed tbf'ID, IIAnd tbecbieC
"riesta and Scribea _in, tite manellona Scribe mirabilia, qUIll tecit, et Jmeros clamantea in
tbinflS tbat he did, and tbe children cryin, templo, et dicentes: Hosanna fiho David:
in tbe temple, and AyinC, H_ io tM
-o/ D/Jeitl! tbeyhad 1OdignatioD, lIand snnt, et dixeruntei: Audis quid isti dicunt? esus 16
aaid to bim, Heal'8llt tbou wliat theae ea, P te di 't ' Ut' 1 '..:. Q'
AndJeeu.aaidtothe::>Xerywell: hanyou au m Xl els: lque: numquam ... : ula ex
ore infantium et I.aetentium perrecisti laudem? Et re- 17
be lictis illis, abiit fo1'88 extra Civitatem in Betbaniam:
the city into Betbania, and remaiDed tbere. ibique maniit,
____ __ ____ .. __ .... __ .... .. .......
31
18, 19 Mane autem revertens in Civitatem, esuriit. Et
videns fici arborem unam secus viam, venit ad eam: et
nihil invenit in ea rusi folia tantum, et ait illi: Num-
quam ex te fructos nascatur in sempitemum. Et are-
20 facta est continuo ficulnea. Et videntes discipuli,
21 mirati sunt, dicentes: Quomodo continuo aruit? Re-
apondens autem Jesus, ait eis: Amen dico vobia, si
llabueritis fidem, et non hlesitaveritis, non solum de
ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huie dixeritis, Tolle, et
22 jacta te in mare, fiet. Et omnia qUleeumque petieritis
m oratione credentes, accipietis.
23 - Et cum venisset in templum, accesaerunt ad eum
docentem principes sacerdotum, et seniores populi, di-
centes: In. qua potestate hlee facis? Et quis tibi de-
24 dit hane potestatem? Respondens Jesus dixit eis:
Interrogabo vos et ego unum sermonem: quem si dix-
eritia mihi, et ego vobis dicam in qua potestate hlee
25 facio. Baptismus Joannis unde erat? e crelo, an ex
26 hominibus? At illi cogitabant inter se, dicentes: Si
dixerimus, e cmlo, nobis: Quare ego non credi-
distis illi? Si autem dixenmus, ex hominibus, timemus
turbam: omnes enim habebant Joannem sicut pro-
27 phetam. Et respondentes Jesu, dixerunt: Nescimus.
Ait illie et ipse: Nec ego dico vobia in qua potestate
hlee facio.
28 Quid autem vobis videtur? Horno habebat
duos filios, et accedens ad primum, dlxit: Fili, vade
29 hodie, operare in vinea mea. Ille autem respondens,
ait: Nolo, Postea autem, prententia motu!, abiit.
30 Accedens autem ad alterum, dixit similiter. At iUe
31 respondens, ait: Eo. domine, et non ivit. Quia ex
duobus fecit voluntatem patria? Dicuntei: Primus.
Dicit Jesus: Amen vobis, publi.cani.et
32 meretrices precedent vos In regnum Dei. VeDlt eDtm
ad vos Joannes in via justitile, et non credidistis ei:
publicani autem, et meretrices eredideruntei: vos
autem videntes nec prenitentiam habuistis postea, ut
crederetis ei.
33 Aliam parabolam audite: Homo erat paterfamilias,
qui plantavit vineam, et sepem circumdedit ei, et fodit
in ea torcular, et Iedi6cavit tumm,. et locavit eam
34 agricolis, t peregre profectull esto Cum autem tempus
fructuum appropinquasset, misit servos suos ad agri-
35 colas, ut acclperent fructus ejus. Et agrlcolle, appre-
hensis serns ejlls, alium ceciderunt, alium occiderunt,
36 alium vero Iapidaverunt. Iterum misit alios &erVOS
37 pIures prioribus, et fecerunt illis simiJiter. Novissirne
BUtero misit ad eos 6lium suum, dicens: Verebuntur
MATTHEW XXI. 18-37.
18 ADd in the mOl'lling returning into the
city, he wal an hunlred. le And _in, a eer-
tain fIg.tree b, the wa, .de, he came to it;
and found nothinlLon it, but leaYII only:
and he aaith to it. N ever 111'0" there fruit oC
thee (01' eYer. .A.nd ineontinent the ftg-tree
"ee withered. ., .A.nd the dieciplll _ing il:,
marvelled, .,ing, Ho" is it withered ineon
tinent P lI.A.nd JIIUI an."ering eeid to
them, Amen I .y to you, if tOU Ihall have
faith, ud Itaner noto not onl, that oC the
iig.tree Ihall 'ou do. but and ifJ ou Ihall uy
to thil mountain, Talle up, an thro" tht-
selC into the sea, it Ihall be done. D .A.nd all
thinp "hateoeYer you Ihall eek in pra,er.
believinl.you .hall receive.
12 And "hen he wu come into the temple,
there come to him, ee he waA teeching, the
chief Prilllte and anciente oC the people.I&,'
In what JlOwer doeat thou th_ thinn P
ana who hath giyen th .. this JIOwer P I J ..
IUI anlwering I&id to them. I 8110 wiR eek
IOU one word: which if you Ihan tell me,
I aleo will tellyou in w bat .JlOwer 1 do theee
thinRL -The Baptiem ol John, whence wnl
it P {rom heaTen 01' flom men P But they
thought within t}emselyee, .. ,inlI, If "e
Ihalll&YI from hcayen., he "m ... , to m, why
then dia 10U not believe him P but If we
.hall eay. from men. we Coar the multitude
fol' a11liold John .. a I1And an-
I"ering to JIII1I1 the, Mi We bo" no,"
He allO .. id to them, Neit er do 1 tell)'ou
in what po"er I do theee thinp.
-Bat what il your opinion P .A. certain
man had t"o IOnl: .nd CO\Ding to the flret,
he .aid, Son, go worll todar in m, yineyam
ti And De anl"erinl{, .. id, 1 will not. But
afterward, moved wlth repl!lltanct!, he went.
., And eoming to the otber, he laid likewise.
.A.nd he &IIIWP1'l!!I. l8id, 1 119, Lord and he
went noto a Which oC the t"o did tha
fatber'1 will P The, la1 to him, The ftllt.
JIIIUI .aith to them, Amen 1 .. ,. to ,oa, that
the Publicane and whores ca before you into
the kinadom oC God. apor John come to
10U in t11e wa1 oC jUltic!;' and 'ou did not bto-
Jieye him: but the publlcanl and "hores did
believe him; but you _inl{ it, neither have
ya had repentance after"ard, to believe him.
:11 Another hoar re: .A. man there
an householder, who planted a vin!18rd.
and made a hedn round about it, and dlged
in it a and builded a tower, and !et it
out to hUlbandmen, ud weut fonh into a
Itranp country. 1I .A.nd when the time oC
fruite drew nigb, he eent his aernute to the
husbandmen, to receiye tha fruite thereor.
ADd the hUlbandmen, his
eervaate, ODa they heet, another the)' killed,
and another they ltoned. Atain be eent
other eervaate, more than the l'ormer and
the)' did to them likewiee. "And laat O all
ha _t to them. his IOn, .. yinr. Tha, will
MATTHEW XXI. 38-XXIJ. 16.
renreuoe m)' 1011. But the hDlbandmeu
I8eng tbe IOn, uid wit.bin themaelvea, Thia
i. the heir ; come,let DI kill him, and we .haU
han hil inheritaDce. lId appreheudin,
him, thl!1 eaat him forth out ol tbe Tleyard
l
and kiIJd him. 4OWheu. therefore,. the lora
o the vineyard .hall come, wbat will he do
f.o thOl8 hUlbandmeu P 411'he)' 11)' to him,
tbe naugbty meu be will bring to naught:
aud hil TDeyard he willlet out to otber hu ..
bandmen, that .hallrender him the fruit in
theirll8UOJll.
32
filium meum. Agricole autem videntes lium, dixe- 38
runt intra se: Hic est heres, venite, occidamus eum,
et habebimus hereditatem ejus. Et apprehensum eum 39
ejecerunt extra vneam, et occiderunt. Cum ve- 40
nerit dominu8 vine.e, quid faciet agricolis illis? Aiunt 41
illi: Malos male perdet: et VDeam suam locabit aliis
agricolis, qui reddant ei fructum temporibus suis.
Dicit illis Jesus: Numquam legistis in Scripturis: 42
Lapidem, quem rep'robaverunt edificantes, hic factus
Jellua .. ith to th!'lll. HaTe fOU lIevtl1" read li? A D . L!. d
in the Scril!turea. TTu.tOM .,/licTa tTu bviltl- est m caput angu OmIDO lactum est l8tu ,et
f)f"1I "";ect., tTu_ i. fIUUle ittto t"e Taead. est mirabile in oculis nostris: Ideo dico vobis, quia 43
qf tM eot'ftM' 1 B" 011,. lonl 10M t"u MIIe, 1" b D d b . 1.'..
afld it , _IUiu ita 011,. e"e.. GTh_ aUJeretur a vo 18 regnum el, a ltur gentl Jaclentl
ore 1 lIy to you, tbat tbe kiDldom o God fructris ejus. Et qui ceciderit super lapidem istum 44
shall be tueu away (rom you, aDd ahall be frin d '
,"Teu to a nation yielding the fmita tbereof. con getur: super quem yero ceCl ent, conteret
.. nd he tbat (all8th upon .tbis .hall eum. Et cum audissent principes sa.cerdotum et Pha- 45
be brokeu: and on "hom lt falletb It .hall
all. to bruise hi!JI. Dd the ohief nse paraoolas e.Jus, quod de lpBl8 dlceret.
Pne.ta and Pbanseee had heard bll parablee, Et qmerentes eum tenere timuerunt turbas: quoniam 46
tbe]' kn_ that he .peke o( them. And '
_kinl t'!' lay hande u.pGn him, 8lcut prophetam eum habebant.
the multltudell; becauae theyheld ua Et respondens Jesus, dixit iterum in parabolis eis,22
Prophet. d . 1 1.'. 1 h' .
And J8IIua answerinr IJ!lke qain in pa ....
hlea to them, uying, ''J.'be kingdom oC heaven
i. likened to a man beinr a king, which mide
a mlnialll to hillOn. IAnd be sent hil aer-
vanta to Call them that "'ere invited to the
marriage and they would not come. tApin
he sent other aervante. .a1ing, Tell them that
"'ere inTited, Bebolf, 1 have preparec! mI
dinner, m)' beTee and fatlinp are killed, and
an tbinlll are ready; come ye to tbe marriage.
'But tbey neglected, and "ent their waya,
one to his rann, and aDother to bis mercban
dile; and the reat aid hand. upon bis aer-
and .pitefull)' entreatin, them, mul'-
dered them. 7 But wbeu the klDg bid heard
oC it, be " .. wroth, and _ding bi. hosta,
delltroyed tbOl8 murderen, and bumt their
city. I Then he aaith to bis servanta, The
marriage iDdeed is read)', but the)' that "'ere
invited, were not ",orthy 110 )'e thereCore
jnto tbe hi,bwI)'., and wL_er you .haU
f1nd, calI to the man'818o lO..&.ud hi. servanta,
,in.l (orth into the ",aya, pthered toJl8ther
aU that tbey CouDd
l
bad ana ,ood: and the
marriage W&l fillea with lUellta. JI..&.ud tbe
killJ weut in _ tbe Jr11eata and he IIW
there aman not attired in a ",eddillJ pI'-
mento It..&.ud he aaith to him, Frieud. how
oamellt thou in hitber not haTID a
pnneutP Buthewudumb. IITheuthekin,
.. id to the waitera, Bind hi. handa and feet,
and eaat him into the ulter darkn8ll: there
.hall be and lJI1&1bing oC teeth. ltFO!'
JDaD)' be calIed; but few eleot.
IITheu the Phari_ departin" OOIII1Ilted
among themselvell for to entrap "im in hi.
talk. le And they _d to him their diaciplee
with the Herodiana, lIyinl, Muter, we kno",
that thou Irt a true apeaker, and teachellt the
",ay of God in truth. neither _t thou for
&11)' man, rO!' thou deat DOt reapeot the pero
lcens: 81lDl e Jactum est regnum COl orum OmlDl2
regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo. Et mmt servos suos 3
vocare mvitatos ad nuptias, et nolebant venire. lterum 4
misit .alios servos, dicens: Dicite invitatis: Ecce pran-
dium meum parav, tauri mei et altilia occisa sunt, et
omnia parata: venite ad nupt.ias. Illi autem neglexc- 5
runt: et abierunt, in villam suam, alius vero ad t.A.
negotiationem suam: reliqui vera tenuerunt servos 6
ejus, et contumeliis ail'ectos occiderunt. Rex autem 7
cum audieset, iratus est: et misB8 exercitibus suis,
p'?rdidit homicidas illos, et civitatem illorum succendit.
runc ait servis suis: Nuptie quidem JH'rate sunt, sed 8
qui invtati erant, non fuerunt digni. lte ergo ad ex- 9
itus' viarum, et inveneritis, vocate ad
nuptias. Et egressi serv eJus in vas, congregaverunt 10
onmes, quo8 invenerunt, malos et oonos: et implete
sunt nuptie discumbentium. Intravit autem rex ut 1 [
videret discumbentes, et vdit ibi hominem non vest-
tum veste nuptiali. Et ait illi: Amice, quomodo huc 12
intrasti non habens vestem nUl?tialem? At ilIe obmu-
tuit. Tune dixit rex ministrlS: Ligatis manibus et 13
pedibus ejus, mittite eum in tenebras exteriores: ibi
erit :fletus, et stridor dentium. Multi enim sunt vo- 14
cati, pauci vero electi.
Tune abeutttes Pharisei, consi1ium inierunt ut ca- 15
perent eum in sermone. Et mittunt ei discipulos 16
suos .cum Herodianis dicentes: Magster, scimus quia
verax es, et viam Dei in veritate doces, et non est tibi
cura de aliquo: non enim respicis personam hominum:
38
17 dic ergo nobs quid tibi videtur, licet censuro dare
18 Cresari, an non? Cognita autem Jesus neguitia eorum
19 ait: Quid me tentatis, bypocritre? Ostendlte mibi nu-
20 misma census. Et ait ilIi obtulerunt ei denarium. Et
ait illis Jesus: Cujus est imago brec, et superscriptio?
21 Dicuntei: Cresaris. Tunc ait illis: Reddite ergo qure
22 sunt Cresaris, Cresari: et 9ure sunt Dei, Deo. Et
audientes mirat sunt, et relicto eo abierunt.
23 In illo die accesserunt ad eum Sadducrei, qui dicunt
non esse resurrectionem: et eum,
24dicentes: Magster, Moyses dixit: SI quis mortuus
fuerit non nabens filium, ut ducat frater ejus uxorem
25 illius, et suscitet semen fnitri suo. Erant autem apud
nos septem fratres: et pnmus, uxore ducta,
est: et non habens semen, reliquit uxorem suam fratri
26 suo. Similiter secundus, et tertius usque ad septi-
27 mum. Novissime autem omniIn et mulier defuricta
28 esto In resurrectione ergo cqjus erit de septem uxor?
29 omnes enim habuerunt eam . ..-Respondens autem Jesus,
ait illis: Erratis, nescientes Scripturas, neque virtutem
30 Dei. In resurrectione enim neque nubent, neque
31 nubentur: sed erunt sicut angeli Dei in cano. De
resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis quod die-
32 tum est a Deo dicente vobis: Ego sum Deus Abraham,
et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob? on est Deus mortu-
33 orum, sed viventium. Et audientes turbre, mirabantur
-- -
M.A.TTHEW XXII. 17-XXIII. 2.
IOn oC men: 17 tell 111 thereCore ",hat i8 thy'
opinion, il it lawful to "ive tribute to Caer,
or not P 11 But Jaut, knowing their nauhti.
nesa,eaid, Wbatdo you tempt me,HyPQCnteeP
1J Sbew me the tribute coin. And tlle)'
offered him a penn}'. SI A.nd Jaue saith to
them Whoee 11 thll im8ge and
tion? 21 Tbey lay lo him, CII! .. r'.. Tben he
aaith to them, Hender tberefore the thinge
that are Cleear'a, lo CIllear and the thiDjp
that are God's, lo God. ilAnd hearing lt
lhey marTe1led,end leaving him weDt their
",ay ..
cmy there came to him the Saddu-
cees, tbllt .ar. tllero i. no reeurrection: and
usked him. s .Iying, Ml18ter, said, Ir
a fIOt ha vin(J a CMU, tAae
brolllr Ms wile, and ,.ailll "11 .eed eo
M..r 6rotluw. :&and were with UI leven
brelhren: Ilnd Ibe flrot ll lLving married a
wife, dicd; .. nd Mt .. ue, left hi8 wife
to 1118 brotber. In liko manDer tbe eecond
8Dd Lhc third, oveo lo tlle !6ventb. 17 AndJut
oaU tlle. IVDmlUl died 01'0. 11 In tbere8urrec-
thererorc, ... hose wifo or t-he eeven ,ball
ehe 06? for t hoy aH hlid her. t9 And Jesus ano
Iwerini, .. id to tbcm, You do err, not lino",
inl. the 8cripturea, nor tbe power or God.
.. F or in the reeurrection. neither shall they
marry nor be married: but are u tbe Angel.
or God in heaven. IIAnd concerniog tbe
reeurrection oC tbe dead. have you not read
t,hat wbich wu IJlOken oC God, saying lo you,
111I '"" 1M God qf .&lwa4/JfI!, and tA. Goa.
qf I.aac ou tM God o/ JtJC()b 1 He is
not G;;;} oC the dead. but oC tle living.
&1 A.od the multitudee hearing ilo marvelled at
hit doctrine.
in doctrina ejus.
34 Pharisrei autem audientes quod silentium imposuisset al But the Phari_ hearing that he had
35 Sadducreis, convenerunt in unum:et interrogavit
3
6 eum unus ex eis-IemA doctor, tentans eum: him. temptiog him, 811 Muter\ WblCh il the
c- great commaudmeot iD the IAW P 11 JelUI
37 quod est mandatum magnum in Lege? Ait illi esus: said to him, TAo. .halt 1M lord th,
Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo et Goc/, lrom eAr fl!Ao MtJrl, allfl tDitA ti"
' tIIlo .owl, lUId toitA lAy tDlo m"ul. 38 Thll
38 m tota aDlma tua, et m tota mente tua. Hoc est : tbe greateet tl)e ilret ,,!>mmandment.
39
maximum et primum mandatum Secundum autem - Aod the 1!'OO0d 11 hile lo thll, 1'4011 .Aalt
. ION eAy 'UII/lAb01l,. al lAy v. 00 theee
8lmlle est hwc: Dihges proXlmum tuum, 8lcut telp- two commaodmente dependeth tite wbole
40 sum. In bis duobus mandatis universa lex pendet, et La", end tbe Prophete.
prophetre.
C
. Pb . . . J 41 And tbe Phari_ be:!g_ _mbled,
4 1 ongregatls autem afiareiS, mterrogavlt eos esus, Jesu. ulled tbem, Usaying, What i8your
42 dicens: Quid vobis videtur de Christo? cujus filius opinion oC ChriltP WboeelOn il beP 'l'hey
43 est? Dicuntei: David. Ait illis: Quomodo ergo
44 David in iritu vocat eum Dominum, dicens: Dixit Lord, .. ying, 44TM Lord .aia lo nay Lord.,
D
lit 0It nay rigAl hau, .o I pfi t"".
ominus omino meo; eede a dextris meis, donec eM lool#tool qf IAy fHt 1 41 IC
45
ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum? Si David tberefore call him Lord, bow i. be
hillOn' 4IIAnd no man oould anlwer him
ergo David vocat eum Dominum, quomodo fillus ejus a ",ord I durat eny lIWl from that
46 est? Et nemo poterat ei respondere verbum: 'neque day uk him any more.
ausos fuit ex illa die amplius interrogare.
23 T J d b d d
. ul Theo Jes1llsoalle to themultitudeeand to
unc esus ocutus est a tur as, et a ISClp os his dieoiplee, fuyinJr Upon the ohair oC
2 soos, dicens: Super catbedram Moysi sederunt Scribre Moyees tiave litten Scribes and tbe Pba.
4
" I
MA1'rBEW XXIII. 3-26. 84
ri-. et Phari.i. Omnia queeumque dixerint' vobis, 3
Ihall .. , to ,oa., observe ud do but. .
according lO the ... worb cIo ,. not, for tbe, servate, et &cIte: secun um opera yero eorum nolite
.. ,a!lddooot. 4Forth.,binah .. fa.cere: dicunt enim et non ciunt. Alligant enim 4
and Importable: and put them upoo men 8 'hil" . h
Ihoulden; but with a their owo onera graVIa et rmporta la, et Imponunt In umeros
ther will ool moYa th.m. But they' do all hominum: diaito autem euo nolunt ea moveie. Om- 5
thelr worka, (or lO be _o oC m.o rOl" th., . b h "b
mak. broad th.irh,lIcteri.., .nl&l"1JII Dl& yero o{>era soa l&Clunt ut ndeantur a omml us:
their fringea. 'An tli., lovf! tb!, fil"lt dilataJt eDlm phylacteria sua et magni6cant fiml>rias.
at .upJ!!l .... and tbe fi1"lt oba11"l m tlle SJ1I&" .!...
Iotrnea. 7and .. lutatio1l8 in market-place, Amant autem pnm08 recUbltUS m emnls, et prlDl88 6
and lO be called.ol men, I But be not cathedras in svnag'fis et salutationes in foro et vo- 7
youealledRabbl,fOl"008l1J'OUl"lDuter,and. . 'i', ' '
a11 )'ou are bretbren. 'And call non. fther can ab hommlbus bbl. V 08 autem nolite vocan 8
lO )'ounelfuponearth: {oron.ayour(ather Rabb. t' ... [ te ter tem
he that a in heaYan. 11 Neith.l" be .,e callecf 1, unus es eDlDl!y &gl8 r ves ,omnes au
maltere; loroo. ayourmuter10hmt. na. V08 fratres estis. Et patrem nolite vocare'vobis super 9
that il th. (ftIater ol )'ou,.bal be yOUl"..... 1> ' , 1=_ est
"itor. IIAod h. thahult.th bimaelf .hall terram: unue est enlDl .cater vester, qw In creUD ,
be humbled; and h. that humbleth' him Neo vocemini magistri: quia Magster vester unus est, 10
.. lr. .hall be .ulted. Ch . Q" , "
nstus, Ul maJor est vestrum, ent mlDlster vester, II
woe to you Scribea aod Ph.ariaeea, Qui autem se exaltaverit humiliabitur: et qui se hu- 12
hpocI'ltea bec&1lI8 )'OU .hut th. km8dom " ,"
o heaven before 10.0. FOl" youneltea do mlliavent, exaltabltur.
oot .ntel" io: &Dd thoae that are IODII in. V le autem vobis, Scribm et PhariIII!8i hvnocritle: 13
)'OU .del' oot lO enter, , la d' , __ 1 h -t - -
qwa c u ltlS regnum cuaorum ante omIDes: V08
14Woe lo )'ou 8en'hea &Dd Phariaeee, hy< enim non intratis, neo introeuntes einitis intrare,
pocriteabec&uaeyoudeYoul"widows'hoUlel V b' S 'b pL_-= __ ' h ' ,
Pl"l';DI 1001 pra)'en' fOl" thia you aban le vo lB, cn m et IlJ"lI5Wl ypocntIB: qUIa come- 14
receive the reater judgment. ditis domos viduarum, orationes longaa orantea: propter
.w to SoriL- d Ph ,,; ...... h hoc amplius accinietis judicium.
oe you ... an a.--. iJ'< V b' Se -'b pL_-= __ ' h "
pocritea beCauae you 110 rouod about th. le vo lB, n m et WU'URel ypocrltle: qUla Clr- 15
- and th. la':ld, lO mak. oo. cuitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum proselytum'
.nd when h. II made, )'ou mu. hlm th. ! " " '
ohild o he1l, douhle more thao youraei"'" et cum fuent &ctus, facltia eum filium gehennm duplo
"Woeloyoublindrui4ea,that ny,1Vh9' :':bis, duces ceei, qui dicitis: Quicumque ju- 16
lO8\'er .han .wear by the temple, lt 11, 1 'h'l . , "
nothin,' but h. .hall awetl1' by tbe ravent per templUIO, ID 1 est: qUl autemJuravent ID
lold o. ih. teml!le, a b!>uod, 17 Y. (oolah auro templi, debet. Stulti et calci: Quid enim maj U8 17
&Dd blmd, (Ol" wh.ther II I!I'e&ter, th. 110M 1 ' od . fi .? E
o.. tb. temple that .. ootifieth tb. 1I01d est, aurum, an temp um, qu sanctl cat aurum t 18
awesr b, th. altar, quicumque J'uraverit in altari nihil est: 3,uicumnue
lt II nothlO; but whoaoey.r .han .weal' b , " ' . ,-:-:1
t.h. liA; that i. upoo it, a 11 Pe autem Juravent ID dono, quod est super 1 ud, debet.
blind, (orwh.th.erll ..... Cleci: Quid enim maa'us est donum, an altare, quod 19
altar that aanotlfleth th. 111 P a. there-, ,,',' ,
fore that Iweareth bl t.he altar,lweareth bl sanctlficat donum? Ul ergo Jurat ID altan, Jurat ID 20
it aod b)' all thiu .. tUt are upoo it: lIand "b 'U dE'
whOloever .halllwear by th. temple, IWear- eo, et ID omm us, qwe super 1 U sunt. t qUlcum- 21
pth by it and b)' him that dwelleth io it que juraverit in templo, jurat in illo, et in eo, qui
lIIaod h. that Iwearetb by heaven awearetb h b' " E " , l' 'thr
b, th. tllron. oC God, and b)' 'him that & ltat ID lpso: t qw Jurat ID em o, Jurat mono 22
Ilttetll thereon, Dei, et in eo, qui sedet super eum,
aWoe to you 8crilN!e and Phan-e, hy< Vm vobis, SCrible et Pharilll!8i hypocritIB: qui deci- 23
pool"itea I beCaD" JOU titb. miot, and &Di ... matis mentham, et anethum et cyminum et reliquistis
.nd cummio, and have left. th. weightier -, 1 ' "di' '"
thinga oC th. law judgment, &Dd fm!!l"OJ qUIe granora sunt eglB, JU Clum, et mlserlCOrutam,
aod fait.h; theae tLin ... you I!UIIht to et lidem i hlec 0I:rtuit facere et illa non omittere,
dooe,aod oot to ha". omltted thoae. I4BIlDd D' uli' el
llUidea, .train a lID.lo ud awallow a uces CleCl, exco ntea c cem, cam um autem glu- 24
cam.L tientes,
Woe lo )'OU 8cribea aod Pbaril!!8l, hy< V le vobis, Seribm et Pharislei hypocritIB, qua mun- 25
pocritea beCau .. )'ou maka olean that 00 da' od d-I'.' cal' , 'dia '
th. outlide of th. oup and dial!. but wit.hio qu, est ,lClB et : autem
JouarefallorapineaDdunole&ll_, -Thou plem estis rapma et lDlmunditia. Phafl8lee calCe,26
- ----- ----.- - .
36 MA.TTREW XXIII. 27-XXIV. 9.
munda prius quod intus est calicia et paropsidis, ut
fiat id, quod deforis est, mundum. may become olean.
27 Vm vobis, Scribm et Pharismi hypocritm: quia
similes estis sepulchris qum aCOris parent -ho-
minibus speciosa, intus ve'm" plena sunt OBBibus mortu-
28 orum, et omni spurcitia. Sic et vos aforis quidem
paretis hominibus justi: intus autem pleni estis hypo-
CM et iniquitate.
11 Woe to you Scribea and hy.
pocritea; beCa11l8 you are 1ike to w Iiited
aepulchN, wbich outward1y ap.J!ll&l" unto
men beautiul, but within are full of dead
men's and aU illthineaao .So you
aleo outwat'dly indeed to mlln jWlt
bnt inwardly you are full of hypocriay ana
iniquityo
29 V m vobis, Scribm et Pbarismi hypocritm, qui iedifi-
catis sepulehra prophetarum, et ornatis monumenta .Woe to }'Otl Scn"bel &Dd
3
0 J. ustorum. Et dicitis: Si fuissemus in diebus pa........... j Deca11l8 bWld the &opliete'
o. o........ !l8Pulcbree. and pnlllh the monumenta of
nostrorum, non essemus BOCll eorum ln sangmne pro- iWlt men. ., and .Y. If we had bel!n in our
3
1 Jihetarum Itaque testimonio estis vobismetiooR quia !i'th8!'ll' dayl, we had not been thelr fellow.
o o o o o r-=' In tbe b100d ot tbe Propbeta. 11 Thereore
32 lu estiB eorum, qUl prophetas OCClderunto Et vos rou are a testimony to your 01!U!I81vea, that
33
implete mensuram patrum vestrorum Sementes you are the lonl oC them that killed tha &0-
o o ,bata. ItAndilUyouupthameuureoflour
C
numna viperarum, quomodo :fetis a judimo ge- fathel'l. D You I8rpentl, brood., ho"
? Id
o h "ill you ilee from the judgmant oC hell P
34 ennm eo ecce ego mltto vos prop etas, et IITbereCore bebold, 1 eend unto you Prophau
sapientes, et scribas, et ex illis occidetis, et crucifigetis, end wil8 J;IIan, &Dd 1!Cl"bee, and oC them
o llabo o o o o you ,hall killlllld orucify. and oC them rou
et ex elB ""'5e 1tlB ln slnagogtB vestns, et peneque- .halllCOUrp in fOur Synl/f.OIuee, and per-
3
s mini de eivitate in ciVltatem: ut veniat super vos eecute lrom citr city j that upon }'OU
o o o o .ir. mey come all the JUlIt blod that W&l Ihad
OllUllS sangulB JUBtus, qm euUSUB est super terram, a upon the earth. :lrom tha blood o A.bel the
sanguine Abel justi usque ad sanguinem Zacharile, jWlt. a1'en unt:o tha b100d ol Zachariu the
fili
O B hi 0:J! o o 1 al IOn ol Barech .... whom )'ou murdered be-
1 arae m, quem OCClwStiS mter temp um et tare. t"een the temple and altar. -Amen 1
3
6 Amen dieo vobis venient hme omnia super genera- laf to you, a!l theee thmp ,hall come upon
o o ' o o th.. pueratioD. WI Jaruaalam. Jeruealam,
37 tionem lBtamo J erusalem, J erusalem, qum occld1S whicli ki1leat the Propbata, and ston8lt them
h tas t la idas
,o ad te o o t t
O
that were eent to thee, ho .. olren would 1
prop e ,e p eos, qU1 mlSBl sun , quo les pther topther thr children &1 the han doth
volui filios tuoli, quemadmodum gallina lathertogetherhercbickenlundarherwinlll.
8 b las
, 1 o o ? E and thou "ou1d8lt not P Il! Bahold, {our
3 eongregat p os suos su a ,et no uiBtl cee re- hOWla ,h.U be 1aft. deeert to you. ., For .. ,.
39linauetur vobis domus veBtra desertao Dieo enim you, you Ihan not._ me from

d b
O
o d d di o B tln you I&y B18118d 11 he that cometh ID the
vo lS, non me VI e ltlB amo o, onec catlB: ene- nama of oUr Lord.
dictus, qui venit in nomine Dominio
24 Et egressus Jesus de templo, ibat. Et accesserunt A.nd Jeaul beinlf out of tbe t8mJl1a,
discipuli ejus, ut ostenderent ei mdificationes templi. ti.e:tut8:
2 1 pse autem resrundens dixit illis: Videtis hme omnia? ."erin,. I&i"l to them. Do rou _ a11 th818
Am di
o lO h
O
la o la thinn Amen 1 ., to you, tharelhall not
en co vo lB, non re mquetur le plB super - be 1e1t hare a .tone upon a Itone that ,hall
pidem, qui non destruaturo not be deltroyed.
3 Sedente autem eo super montem Oliveti, accesserunt
ad um discipuli sec to dO tes Di b
O
d IAnd whan he - littin, upon Mount-
e re , Icen : e no lB, quan o olivet, the diaciplel Clme to Iiim eecretly.
hme erunt? et jUod signum adventus tui, et eonsum- aayjng. TelI, wben Ihall th_lthinp be P
ti
o uli Et d J dixit o V
O
IIIld what lhall be the lilD of tby ooming
4 roa OnlB Ee respon ens esus, elS: 1- and ol tha oonlummation of tlie world
S dete nequis vos seducat. Multi. enim venient in tAnd lema anlwarinr.1&id to them, Beware
nomine meo dicentes Ego sum Christus o et multos thet man eedU08 y,0U; I for ,hall
, o o o o coma ID my name aaym,. 1 am Chriat and
6 seducento Auditun emm estlB nnelia, et opiniones they IhallledU08 mauy. 'Fo!" Jou.biii bear
li V
Od t bem E o h oC ware, and bruita of wareo Sea tbat re be
pne orumo 1 ete ne ur lnl, opportet enlm me not tronblad . or th818 thinp muat be done:
Geri, sed nondum est finiso ConR111"aet enim CS in
o --e o gainat natiOD, and kmadom IJI1I.In.t king_
gentem, et regnum In regnum, et erunt pestt tim, dom; &Ud thare Ihan le and
8 et fames, et tememotus t: loca. Hme autem omnia earthfluakeeoin p1aoesl ' and all
o o o d lo trad o b la- th818 tblllJll are tha beginnlDp 01 IOI"I"OWlo
9 1n1tia sunt O mm. une ent vos m tri u 'l'hen lhallthe, deliveryou intotribulation.
, I
MATTBBW XXIV. 10-37. 36
tibonem, et oooident vos: et eEritis odio omdnib1.usbgenti-
man)' ahall be acandalized .od the:y ahall US propter nomen meum. t tunc sean a lZ8. untur 10
de1iver up one another; and ther ahall bate multi et m tradeilt et odio habebunt invicem.
ona another. IlAnd man)' falsa llrophetl '. '
ehall riee; and"hall seduce man)'. dAnd be- Et multl pseU opr<phetIB et seducent multos. II
0&1188 iniq!1it)' ahall abound, tbe ebarit:y I?f Et quoniam abund8.vit iniqUltaB refrigescet charitas 12
many ehall wu: cold. J3 But he that ahall '..
HAnd multorum. QUl autem perseveravent usque m finem, 13
thisGoapeloCthekmadomaballbepreached hi 1 't Et d' b't h E l' 14
in tbe whole world, 10r a teatimony to all e ss. vus en. prae lca 1 ur oc vange lUm
nati!>nl, and then. haIl come the conaum- regni in universo orbe, in testimonium omnibus genti-
mabolla bus: et tune veniet consummatio.
16 Therefore ..,ben you Ihall_ 'M 00-.. Cum ergo videritia abominationem desolationis, 1 S
. wiott Q/ rlnolatm, ..,hieh Wal IPQken oC by di D . 1 h . 1
D.oielihePropbet,ltandingintheholyplace quae eta est a ame e prop eta, stantem m oco
(he that readetb,let him underetand)
lI
then sancto: qui legit, intelligat: tunc qui in Judea sunt, 16
the)' that are in Jewr)'.let them :8ee to tbe fi' d . . d da
mountaine; 17audhetbatisoutheho_top, ugtant a montes: et qUl m tecto, non escen t 17
!et Mm not come down to take an)'thilij{ out tollere aliquid de domo sua: et in agro, non re- 18
oC his h01188 Jaand he that is in tlie :8eld let
"im not 10 tiack to take his coat. IIAnd vertatur tollere tunicam suam. ae autem pregnanti- 19
to th'!m that are wit.h ehild, and that give bus et nutrientibus in illis diebus. Orate autem ut20
luok In thol8 da)'l. ., But pral that your'
fli.llht be not in the winter or on theSabOath. non fiat fuga. vestra m hleme, vel sabbato. Ent enIm 21
SI For there Ihall be then great tune tribumtio magna, qualis non fuit ab initio mundi
lueh al hath not been !rom the beJrinmn 01 od E .. b .. ti . d
the world until now
J
ahall De. BAnd uaque m o, neque fiet. t nIBl revlatl UlS8ent les 22
unleu thoae daya l1lIQ been ahortened, no 11' fi t "::_1 sed 1 to
:8eah ahould be I&ved but Cor the elect, tlle l 1, non ere IllUva omnIS caro. propter e ec s
da)'1 ahaIl be 231'heu iCan1 man breviabuntur dies illi. Tune si vobis dixerit: 23
Ihall 1&, unto )'ou, Lo, here is Ohn.t, or E h' eh . '11" d S
tbere' do not believe hilO. SI For there .ha.ll cee le est nstus, aut 1 le; no lte cre ere. ur- 24
rle /alee Ohriatl .&nd rall8 Propbetl, and gent enim pseudochristi, et pseudoprophetIB: et dabunt
ahall ahew great Ilgnl and wondera, 10 that rod d
the eleet aIaO (if it be JICluible) ma)' be in- Blsna magna, et p Igta, Ita ut In en"Orem In ucantur
into error. ,. Lo: 1 have (oretold JOU. (SI fieri potest) etiam eleeti. Ecce praedixi vobis. 2 S
ti Ir therefore the)' ahaU I&}' unto1you, Be- S .. . E . l' 6
hold, he ia in the desert, 10 )'e not out; 1 ergo i:hxennt ToblS, cee In deserto est, no lte 2
i, the eloaets, believe it noto For exire: eece in penetralibua nolite eredere. Sieut 27
&1 lightnmg cometh ont of the aut, and apo. ..'
poareth even into the ..,eat, 10 ahall aIao the emm fulgur exlt ab Onente, et paret usque m Occlden-
iidvent oC oC m.o be. :111 Whereaoever tem' ita erit et adventus Filii hominis Ubieumque 28
the bodyle, thlther lhall the eaclea a1ao be:
pthered together. . fuent corpus, llhe congregabuntur ct aquilae.
SII,And immediately alter the tribnlation oC Statim autem post tribulationem dierum illorum sol 29
those daya the aun ,hall be darkened, and obscurabitur, et luna. non dabit lumen suum, et stelllB
the moon ,hall not rive her liaht, aud the cadent de crelo, et virtutes crelorum commovebuntur:
atare .hall fall from heaven, ana tlle powers
of heaven .hall be moved; -and then Ihall et tunc parebit signum Filii hominis in crelo: et tune 30
apJ!8&l" the lill1lofthe Sonofman in heaven: la 'b 'd b Fil'
and then ,hall all tribea of the earth be..,ail: P omnes tn us terrae: et VI e unt lum
and the)' IhaIl aee the Son oC man coming in hommis venientem in nubibus creli cum virtute multa,
the elouda oC heaven with mueh power and E' 1 ha
IlAnd he ahall send hia et maJestate_ t mlttet ange OS BUOS cum tu , et voce 31
magna: et congregabunt electos ejus a quattuor ventis,
winde, from tlle furtheat parta of heaven a summis crelorum naque ad terminos eorum. Ab 32
even to the ende thereof. IIAnd of the flgtree arbore autem Dei discite parabolam: euro J' am rarous
learo a parable: When no.., the IIough
thereof is tender, and the leavea come forth, ejus tener fuerit, et folia nata, scitis quia prope est
yon know that Inmmer is nitrh. "'80)'Dn aeatas: ita et vos eum videritis haee omnia, scitote 33
alao, when you .hall _ theae thinp. DOW
}'e tbat it il nigh, evenatthe doore. IoIAmen quia prope est in januis. Amen dice> vobis, quia non 34
1 I&Y to 1'9U, tha\. this aeneration ah.ll not brreteriblt generatio haee, donee omma' h-c fiant.
p&II till al! thel8 tbinga be done. - ReaTen ""
and earth ,hall pue, but my word .. hall not mlum et terra transibunt, yerba autem mea non prae- 3S
pua. teribunt.
- But oC that dayand bour nohody Jrno..,- De die autem illa et hora nemo scit, neoue 36
eth. neither the AnJ(ela o heaven, but the - "
Fath8l'alone. IIJAnd al in the daya of Noe. crelorum, nisi 801us Patero Sieut autem m die us 37
/'
87
38 Noe, ita erit et adventus Filii hominis. Sieut enim
erant in diebus ante diluvium comedentes et bibentes,
nubentes, et nuptui tradentes, usque ad eum diem, quo
39 intravit Noe in amam; et non cognoverunt donec
venit diluvium, et tulit omnes: ita erit et adventus
40 Filii hominis. Tune duo erunt in agro: unus 88SU-
41 metur, et unus relinquetur. DUIe molentes in mola:
42 una assumetur, et una relinquetur. Vigilate ergo,
quia nescitis qua hora Dominus vester venturus sito
43 Illud autem scitote, quoniam si sciret aterfamilias
'tua hora fur venturus esset, vigilaret utlque, et non
44 smeret perfodi domum suam. Ideo et vos estote
parati: quia qua nescitis hora Filius horninis ventul'U8
est.
45 Quis, putas, est fidelis servus, et prudens, quem con-
stituit dominus snus super familiain suam, ut det illis
46 eibum in tempore? Beatus ille servus, quem eum
47 venerit dominus ejus, invenerit sie facientem. Amen
dieo vobis, quoniam super omnia bona sua constituet
48 eum. Si autem dixerit malus servus ille in coree suo:
49 Moram facit dominus meus venire: et cmperit percu-
tere eonservos suos, manducet autem, et bibat eum
So ebriosis: veniet dorninus servi illius in die, qua non
S 1 et hora qua ignorat: et dividet eum, parternque
e.Jus .ponet eum hypocritis: illie erit ftetus, et stridor
dentium.
2G TUne simile erit regnum cmlorurn decem virgini-
bus: qUIe accipientes 18mpades suas exierunt obviam
2 sponso et sponSIB. Quinque autem ex eis erant fatUIe,
3 et quinque 'prudentes: Sed quinque fatule, acceptis
4lamJladibus, non sumpserunt oleum secum: prudentes
yero acceperunt oleum in vasis suis eum lampadibus.
S Moram autem faciente spon80, dormitaverunt ornnes
6 et dormierunt. Media autem nocte clamor factus est:
7 Ecce sponsuB venit, exite obviam ei. Tune surrexerunt
8 illle,et omaverunt lampades mas. FatulB
autem saptentibus dixerunt: Date nobis de oleo vestro:
9 qua lampades nostne extingnuntur. Responderunt
prudentes, dicentes: Ne forte non suftieiat nobis et
10 vobis, ite potius ad vendentes, et emite vobis. Dum
autem irent emere, venit spobsUS: et qUIe paratm erant,
eum eo ad nuptias, et ela11ll!' est janua.
11 Novisaime yero veniunt et reliqule virgines, dicentes:
12 Domine, Domine, aperi nobis. At ille respondens ait:
13 Amen dico vobis, nescio vos. Vigilate ltaque, quia
MATTREW XXIV. 3S-XXV. 15.
10 Ihall a1to the ooming oC the Son oC man
he. ti For as they were in the da)'ll before
1l00d. eatinr and drinking, Dl&l'I'yng and
IfIYlDg to ma.rnage, &Yen unto that day in
whicb Noe entered into theark,andknew
not till the flood came, and tooK them all;
10 alao ahall the roming oC the Son oC man
be. 1 Then t"o ahall be in the 1I.eld, Olle
Ihall be taken, and one Ihall be lefI, 41 Two
women grinding in the mili, one ahall be
taken, and one ,/all be left. G Watoh th_
fore, becauee 10U now not what hour
your Lord wili come. But thia know ye,
that ir the good man oC the houle did know
what hour the thieC would come, he wouId
amely wateh, and would not au1l'er hia houee
to be broken up. 441'herefore be you alao
read'y, becauae at what hour yon uow not,
the 80n 01 JII&Il will come.
46. Who, tbinkest thou. ie a CaithCuI and
wise "hom hi, lord hath appointed
oyer his family. to giye them meat in Ie&IOnP
41 Bleued i, that serTant., whom when his
lord oometh,he ehall flndlo doing. 4lAmon
1 .y to JOu. that over a11 bis goods, ehall be
appoint bim. 411 But if tbat n8ughtT IIII'ftnt
IhBll 18' in his lIy lord 1I long a
coming; and ,hall begin to strike bi.
Cellow-lBrTante, and eateth. and drinket.h
with drunkarde, 60 the lord oC that aenrant
8ha11 come in a dar that he hopeth not,
and an hour that he knoweth not, 1I and
ahall diYide him, and appoint hi. portion
with the h1JlOOl:iteB, there ahall be weeping
and rnuhiDir oC teeth.'
Then Ihall tIJe kingdom ol heayen be like
to ten yirginl, which taking their lampe.,
"ent forth to meet the bridegroom and the
bride. I And 11. YII oC them were foolieh,
and flve wile; but the 1I.ye Coolilh hamg
taken their lampa, did not take oil witb. them :
4 but tbe wile dld take oil in their v8llela
"ith the lampe. 1 And the bridegroom
10nJr, theYllumbered aIl and elept.
And at midnitrht there w ... clamour mad!lo
Behold the bndlllfl'OOm cometh\ 10 ye rortli
to meet him. 7 Then aroee aIl tuose yirgins,
and the, trimmed their lampe. 8 And the
Coolieh .. id to the wise, Giye DI oC j'our oi),
becauee our lampa are going out. 'I'he"ise
auwered, .. ying. Leat peradyenture there
lufllee not Cor UI and you: 110 rather to them
that sen. and buy Cor youraelYeIl. 10 And
whilet they went to bu" the bridegroom w.e
come' ud they that were ready entered
with 'im lo tbe mamare, aud the jate was
ehut. 11 But lut oC .11 come alao tile other
Yirgins, I8rinr.Lo!'Jl,Lord, open to Ul. ItBut
he aDlwermg. .id. Amen 1 .y to you. 1
know :rou nol. Watch 1e therefore, be-
cauee you now not the day Dor the hour.
nescitis diem neque horam.
S
. h . fi . 14 For !!Yen .... man, aoiDa into a Itruge
14 .leut enlm omo peregre pro m8CeD8, VOC&VIt serYOS countrr called hls eenantJ .nd deliYer8d
1 S SUOB, et tradidit i11i8 bona su&. Et un dedit quinque them l(OCId& 1I.And to eme he PYe 1lye

I
lrnBBW 16-38. 38
talentl, and to anotber t,.,o, and to another talenta, a1ii autem duo, alii yero unum, unieuiaue
one, to ever one IICCOrdiDg to hil propar J!c
{aclty; and be took hie jour- secundum propnam virtutem, et prolectUS est statlm.
ne,.. l'And be tbat had tbe 4ve Ab"t te .. tal ta perat et S 16
talenta, ,.,ent hie ,.,ay, and oceupied .itb the 11 au m qw qwnque en acce, U
lame, and pined other Ave. 17 Like,.,iae est in eis, et lueratus est alia r' lUe. Sim" ter et 17
alao he that had reoeived the t,.,o.. gained q . d t I test' QU1' tem 18
other two. 11 But he that had recen'iId the w uo accepera, uera \18 uo. au
on!'.goin, hie ,.,ay, diued into the eari.h, and unum acceperat, abiens fodit in terram, et abscondit
hid bis ord', money. 11 But alter muob pecuniam domini sui. Post multum vero temporis 19
time the lord oC thote aervanta cometh, and
mede acouot .itb them. IOAnd tbere carne venit dominus servorum illorum, et posuit rationem
olFered otber live talenta, .. yiD" Lo 4.e cum e18. t acceuens qUl qumque uuenta acceperat, 20
he that bad tbe 4ve talen1Jd E ., '::1
talenta thou did.t deliYer mil behold, 1 ve uinque talenta, dicens: Domine, qumque
ained othel' Sve beeidea. Di. lord aaid talenta t ... m1'hi, ecce alia qw'nque superlu, .. .. tus
unto him, We1l fare tbee, ROOd and {aitbful ""' ..
ael'vant. becauae thou but lIeen Caith{ul oYer sum. Ait illi dominus us: serve bone et 21
a Ce,., thinga, 1 will plaoe tbee over manr fid }" . . fid . 1
tbiogs: enter ioto theJoy ofthy lord. IIAnd e 1S, q!lla super pauca u1sn e s, super mu ta te
there carne also he that liad recei.ed the t.o eonstituam, intra in gaudium domini tUl. Acceseit 22
talenta, and aaid.. Lord, t.o talenta thou
didat deliverme I behold 1 have pined other autem et qui duo talenta acceperat, et ait: Domine,
two. lIIHie lord .. id to him, Well fare tbee, duo talenta tradidisti mihi, ecce alia duo lueratue sumo
good and faithfulaervant: becauae tbou halt
been faithful o.er a fe,., thiD"" 1 will place Ait illi dominue ejue: Euge, serve bone, et fidelis, 23
thee o.er many tbinp, mter mto tbe jo, of quia super pauca fuisti fidelis, super multa te constituam,
thy lord. MAnd he aleo tbat liad recel't'ed
the one taleDt, came forth and said, Lord, 1 intra in fe:udium domini tui. Accedens autem et qui 24
kno,., that thOD art a bard man, thou reapest D' . . h
,.,here tbou didat not 80"', and .-tbel'8lt unum ta entum acceperat, alt: omUle,8Clo qUla omo
where thoultra.edltnot; -and bemga/'raid duros es, metis Ub1 non seminaeti, et congregas ubi
1 went,and hid th, talent in the eerth; behold
l
b" bsco d' 1
lo, here thou h .. t tbat .hicb thine ie. -Ana non eparmetl: et t1mens a 11, et a n 1 ta entum 25
hi. lord an.werins. aaid to him. N aughty and tuum 1n terra: ecce babes quod tuum esto Respondens 26
.lotb{ul servant. tbou didlt how that 1 1
reap where 1 10W DOl, lUId gather ,.,here 1 autem dominue ejue dixitei: Serve ma e et piger,
Itrawed not; f1 thou oughteit therefore to sciebas quia meto ubi non semino, et congrego uoi non
han committed my mODey to tbe banke1'll,
and coming 1 mi.s1!t have recei.ed mine own sparsi: oportuit te committere pecuniam meam 27
,.,itb Ulury. lII'l'ake ye away therefore the ula . t ..: od
talent from and give it him t.hat bath num n18, e vemens ego recepl88Cm u",que qu
ten talente. - .lrar to Mery ODe that hatb meum est cum usura. Tollite itaque ab eo talentum, 28
ahal1 begiven,aDd beahall abound; butfrom et date ei, qui habet deoem talenta. Omni enim babenti 29
him that bath not, that also which be _m
eth to bave .hall be tUen away {rom bim. dabitur, et abundabit: ei autem, qui non babet, et
quod videtur babere, auferetur ab eo. Et inutilem 30
iDa and guuhing ofteetb. servum ejicite in tenebras exteriores: illic erit fletus,
et stridor dentium.
IlAnd ,.,ben tbe Boa oC man .ball come in
his majesty, and all the Angels with him, then
.. hall he .it upon the _t of bia maleaty;
11 and all nationa .hall be gatbered topther
before hil1!l and he shall aeparate tbem ODe
{rom anomer, .. the puto!' tbe
Iheep Crom the goata: II&nd shall set the sbeep
at hlS right baD!}. but the goata at bis lel'l;.
1& Then .hall the king say to them that ahall
be at hie right l1and. Come. 7e bleaaed of my
{ather, you the kiDgdom Pf!'PIlred lor
you (rom the fouodation 01 tbe world; .Cor 1
,., .. an bungered, and JOU gave me to eat 1
,.... athirst, and you pve me to drink. is 1
,., .. a .tranl8l', and you took me in; Daked
and JOU covered me: .ick, and you vilit;l
me' 1 w .. in prieon. and you came to me.
"'1'hen .hall the jU8t anlwer .. ,in"
Lord. wl1m did we _ tbee en
and (ed tbee: atbirat, and p.e thee d"nk
11 and wben did we _ thee a ,tranaer, and
Cum autem venerit Filiue hominis in majestate sua, 31
et omnes angeli cum eo, tune sedebit super sedem
majestatis sute: et congregabuntur ante eum omnes 32
gentes, et separabit eos ab invicem, sicut pastor eegregat
oves ab hredis: et etatuet oves quid.em a dextris suis, 33
bmd08 autem a sinistris. Tune dicet rex his, qui a 34
uextris ejue erunt: Venite, benedieti Patris mei, possi-
dete paratum vobis a constitutione munm.
Eeurivi enim, et dedistls mihi manducare: sitivi, et 35
dedietis mihi bibere: hospes era.m, et collegistis me:
nudus, et cooperuistis me: infirmue, et visitaetis me: 36
in carcere eram, et venistis ad me. Tune respondebunt 37
ei justi, dicentes: Domine, quando te vidimue esurien-
tem, et pavimos te: sitientem, et dedimue tibi potum?
Quando aut.em te vidimus hospitem, et collegimus te: 38
------- - - - - - --
39
39 aut nudum et cooperuimus te: aut quando te vidimus
40 infirrnum, aut in careere, et venimus ad te? Et re-
apondena rex, dioot illia: Amen dieo vobis, quamdiu
fecistis uni ex his fratribus meis minimis, mihi fecistis,
41 Tune dicet et bis, qui a siniatris erunt: Di,scedite a me
maledieti in ignem qui paratus est diabolo et
42 angelis ejus: esurivi enim, et non C:ledistis mmi mandu-
43 care: sitlvi, et non dedistis mihi potum: hospe8 eram,
et non eollegistis me: nudus, et non eooperuistis me:
44 infirmus, et in careare, et non visitastis me, Tune
respondebunt et ipsi, dicentes: Domine, CJ.uando te
vidimus esorientem, aut sitientem, aut hosploom, aut
nudam, aut infirmum, aut in careare, et non ministra-
45 vimus tibi? Tune respondebit illis dieens: Amen dieo
vobis: Quamdiu non fecistis uni de minoribua bis, nec
46 mihi fecistis, Et ibunt hi in supplicium etemum:
justi autem in vitam etemam,
26 Et facturo est, eum consummasset Jesoa sermones
2 hoa omnes, discipulis suis: scitia quia post biduum
Pascha fiet, et Filius hominis tradetur ut crucifigatur,
3 Tune eongregati 8unt prineipes saeerdotum, et seniOre8
po:puli t in atrium principis sacerdotum, qui dicebatur
4 Calphas: et eonsilium fecerunt ut Jesum dolo tenerent,
5 et occiderent. Dicebant autem: Non in die festo, ne
forte tumultus fiert in populo,
6 Cum autem Jesus esset m Bethania in domo Simonis
MA1'THEW XXV. SD-XXVI, 18.
toolt thee in P or naked, and oovereci thee P
or when did 1I'e _ tbee .iak or in priaon,
and came to thee P 40 And the king aDlWBr-
ing. ,hall Ay to them, Amen I eay to you,
as 10nl as you did it to oue 01 tbeae myleaat
brethrim, you did it to me. a Then he .hal1
eay to them alao that .hall be at hia 1eCt band,
Get:1e a_y from me you oul'lled into llni
everlutinl, wbich 1I'U -"repared Cor the Deyil
and bie angela; Olor 1 "U an hunfll"d, and
you gave me not to eat' 1 1I'U atllll'llt, and
you gave me not to drin\:, al wu aatrenger,
and you toolt me not in t naked, and you
oovefed me not: aiclt and m prilon.. and }'OU
did not visit me. ... Then they aIao Ihall
anlwer him, eaying, Lord, when did 1I'e _
thee an hungred, or athirat, or a atranger, or
naked, or aie,," 01: in prieon, and did not min-
ilter to thee P 41 Then he .hall auewer tbem,
ea)'ing, Amen I ear to you, u lon.l u yoo
did it not to ooe o these leuel', neltber did
)'OU it to DIe. .. And theee ,hall 10 into pun-
lIhment everluting; but ,he juet, mto liCe
everlutina,
And it came to 1I'ben Jeeualuid ended
al1 theee 1I'orda, he aaid to hie Diaciplee, I Y ou
know that aner t"o dar.1 ahall be Puche,
and the Son oC man ahall be deliyered to b
crucilled. Then were gathered together tbe
ahieC Prieete and anciente oC tbe people into
tbe oourt of the hilh priest, "ho wu called
Caipbu: 4ud they oouelted bo" ther
by aome 1I'ile apprehend Jeena, and
kill bim. I But they Ald. N ot on the Cestival
day, lest perhape there migbt be 6 tumult
among the people.
7 leprosi; aooessit ad eum mulier habens alabastrum 'A.nd 1I'hen JeeuI 1I'U in Betbauia. in tbe
unguenti et effildit canut iJ:'us recum- houee.oC Simon the Leper, 7tbere came to
r-- him 6 1I'omBn haTiu, an alabuter-box oC
8 bentis. identes autem in ignati aunt precioul ointment, ud poured it out uwn
d
' t Ut 'd d't' b P t 't ' 'tud bis head u he l6t at the table. IA.nd the
9 Icen es: qUl per 1 10 ale O Ul enlm IS DilCiplee _ing it, had indignation, eaying,
10 venundari multo, et dan pauperibus. Seiens autem Wheretoia thie wuteP 'Corthie might hay.,
J
't 'n' Q 'd l ' .,: h ' li' ? been IOld Cor much, and linn to the
esos, al 1 18: Ul mo estl es .. S Ule mu en OpUS IOAnd JeeuI knowinl it, eaid to them, Why
1 1 enim bonum operata est in me. N am semper pauE:re8 do you moleet thie 1I'oman P Cor ahe hath
h be
: b' :in te h ' wrought 6 .ood "orlt me, 11 For the
a WD vo lscum: e au m non semper a t18, poor you haye al"aya wlth JOU, but me you
I2 Mittens enim hree unguentum hoc in coryus meum, ad haye not al"ayI, IIFor ahe in pouring thia
13 sepeliendum me fecit. Amen dieo VOb18, ubicumque

fuerit hoc evangelium in toto mundo, Q-oapelaball be preached in the "hole world.
that alao which Ihe hath done ,hall be re-
14 'cetur et quod hlBC lecit in memoriam ejus, Tune portad Cor a memoryof her, If'l'hen went
abt unus de duodecim, qui dicebatur Judas Iscariotes, lone .1I'C
h
p
icb
. :"led
d
J!lddtou
, , , , , , " ,_no e a lIe nes... an I&l
15 ad prmC1pe8 sacerdotum: et alt ill18: QUid voltls mlhi tbem, W at willyou give me, and I "m de-
dare et ego vobis eum tradam? At illi constituerunt li.,er hjm y!lu P they
, '" , , unto blm thirty Pl_ oC aiber, \1 Aud from
16 el trigmta argenteos. Et exmde qwerebat opportum- he lOught opportnnity to betrar
tatem ut eum traderet. him.
17 Prima autem die Azymornm accesserunt discipuli
ad J esum, dicentes: Ubi vis paremus tibi eomedere 17 And the ilret dayoC tbe Azymee the Dia-
ciplee came to Jeeua, AyiDg, Where "ilt thou
18Pascha? At Jesusdixit: lteincivitaromad quem- tliat1l'eprep&I'\!CortlteetoeattltePaaoheP
dam, et dicite ei: M-mster dieit: Temnus meum IIBut Jesue aaid. Go ye into tite city to a
F oertain and Ay to Jmt The llalter
prope est, apud te facio Pascha, cum discipulis meia. eaith, lb time iI IR haDd. Wlth tbee do 1
I
MATTBEW XX.VI. 19-43.
maka tbe Puohe with mr Diaoi{llea. It And
tbe Diaoiplea did 81 JIIIU appolnted them,
and the, preparad tila Pueba. 111 But whan
it W8I Men. ha I18t down with hia twe1Ye
Diaoiplea. 11 And while th.". were eating, ha
l18id. A.men 1 118' to JOu, tbat ODe of rou
.hall betra, me. tlAnd tbaJ being ver; Ud,
bagan &Y8'l'f oue to h it :I. LoidP Bul
be anlwerina. eaid. He tbat dippeth bis band
with me in tu diah. he .hall betray me.
.. Tbe Son oC man indeed aoeth 81 it ia writ-
ten of him; but woe be to tbat man br whom
tba Son of mm ahaU be betra,ecl. lt were
orond fOl" him iCtbat man bad not been horn.
li"And lud .. that betrarad him, 8UI .. mg,
&lid, I it 1, Babbi P He &litb to him, Thou
halt eaid.
40
Et fecerunt discipuli sicut eonstituit illis Jesus, et 19
paraverunt Pascha. Vespere autem facto, discumbebat 20
cum duodecim discipulis suis. Et edentibns illis, dixit: 21
Amen dioo vobis, quia unns vestrum me traditurus esto
Et contristati valde creperunt singuli dieere: Kumquid 22
ego sum, Domine? At ipse respondens ait: Qui in- 23
tingit mecum manum in paropsice, hic me tradet.
Filius quidem hominis vadit, sieut scriptum est de illo: 24
ve autem homini illi, per quem Filius homims trade-
tur: bonum erat ei, si natus non fuisaet homo ille.
Respondens autem Judas, qui tradidit eum, dixit: 2S
Numquid ego sum, Rabbi? Ait illi: Tu dixisti. )D
IIIAnd wbile tbq were at IUpP8l', lesu Cmnantibus autem eis, accepit Jesus panem, et 26
took bread, and bllll.ad, and brete; and ha dixit, ae fregit, deditque disclpu1is suis, et ait: Acci-
pye to hi. Dieciplea, and l18id, 'Me,a, :and bite, et oomedite, hoc est oorpus meum. Et accipiens 27
eat TBIS J8 KY BODY. 17 And tUiD, tha
cha{ice, he gaya thanke; and raye to tham, calieem gratias egit, et dedit illis, dieens: Bibite ex
aa)'ing, Drink ,a all oE thi.. lB For TRIS IS hoc omnes'. Hie est enim sanguis mens novi testamenti, 28
KY BLOOD 01' TRB NBW 1'BBTAJUllfT, WHJeR
8RUL BS SRSD :roB lUlfY UNTO BBKISIlJOlf bi pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum.
01' 811f8. a And 1118.1' to ,ou, 1 will not driDk b bba d d h ..
from hencerorth of tbia fruit of the yina, 100 autem vo 18. non 1 m amo o e oc gemmlOe 29
until. that da, wban IIball drink it witbloU vitis USCJue in diem illum, eum illud bibam vobiscum .
::;r novum m regno Patria mei. Et hymno dieto, exierunt 30
Mount-oliyet. in montem Oliveti.
-.. Tune dieit illis Jesns: Omnes vos scandalum patie- 31
:11 Then JIIIUllI8itb to them, A.ll 'ou Iban mini in me, in ista nocte. Scriptum est enim: Percu-
tiam pastorem, et dispergentur Postquam 32
.lIHp of tlut .JlocTf.la4U 11 But autem resurrexero, pmeedllm vos m Gallleam. Re- 33
at'ter ahaU meo fIIIlWI, 1 will ItO be(ore apondens autem Petrus ait illi Et si omnes seandali-
'ou \Uto Galilee. - And Peter anawennr. '
IlBid to bim, A1though alhban be ecandalized zatl fuennt m te, ego nunquam scandalizabor. A1t 34
in thee, 1 will neYer be IC8Ddalized. JlJeeul ill J A d b .. h
uid to him, Amen 1 la, to thee, that in thia 1 C8U8 : men 100 tI 1, qUla ID ae DOCte
nigbt before tbe cock erow, tbou Ibalt denr gallus cantet, ter me negabis. Ait illi Petrus: Etlamsi 3S
ma thrice. Pater aaith to bim, Yea thougb bo S li
1 Ibould die with tbee, 1 wiU not den, tbee. oportuent me mon tecum, non te nega. lmI ter
LibwUe aleo eaid all the Diaoipllll. et omnes discipu1i dixerunt.
Tune venit J esus eum illis in villam, que dieitur 36
IlThen Jesu cometh witb tbem into a Gethsemani, et dixit discipulis suis: Sedete hie donec
Tillaae callad Gethaemani and be IlBid to vadam illue, et orem. Et assumpto Petro, et duobus 37
hia Dieoiple., Sit JOU bere till 1 ' ronder, flliis Zebedei, crepit oontristari et mrestns es&e. Tune 38
and pra,. Ii .!nd taking to bim Pater Ana
tbe two IOnltor Zebedee, he bagan to was ait illis: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem:
IOl"l"Owful and to be ud. -Tban he aaith fo te h t late Et 1
them, M, 80111 il IOl"l"Owful &Yan unto deetb I sustme . meeum. propessus pUSl 39
Ita, here, and with me. -.!nI! ,bein, 1um, procldlt In fllClem suam, orans, et diCens: Pater
gone.(orwaM a !Itt.)e, he fel) uJI9!1.bis face, mi si nnRRibile est transeat a me ealix iste verumta-
praJ'mJ, and I18)'1Dg, M, Father, lt be PO" , r -- .'
libIa, let tbia chalice pua (rom me, nMer- men non Sleut ello volo, sed Sleut tu. Et vemt ad 40
theleal not 81 1 will, but 81 thon. 4IIAnd he d . 1 P. d di . 1>
cometh to bil Diaoiplea, and flndetb tbem lSClpU os SUOS, et mveDlt eos OrDUentes, et elt cetro:
eleepiDg, and he l18itb to Peter, 10 P Sie non potuistis una hora virlare mecum? Vigilate, 41
Could rou not watcb one hour Wlth me P ,. D-. S . . .
Watch,8o and pre, tbat re anter not into et orate ut non mtret18 m tentatlonem. plntus qut-
tetation. Tbe Ipirit il!ded ia prompt, dem promptns est, caro autem in6rma. Iterum secundo 42
tbe flesb week. 41 A.ain tite aecond tIme b . d" 1> h
he went, and prered. .. ring, M, Father, if a ut, et oraVlt leens: .cater mI, Sl non potest le
1DA.1' not but 1 mUlt ealix transire nisi bibam illum, 6at'vo1untas tu&' Et 43
It, tb'y wil1 be done. And he cometb apIO, ." d. .
andflDdetbtbema1eepiD'i rortheirerlllWeN VeDlt lterum, et mvenlt eos ormlentes: erant enlm
41
44 oeuli eorum gravati. Et relietis ,illis, iterum abt, et
45 oravit tertio, eundero sermonem dicens. Tune venit
ad discipulos suos, et dieit illis: Dormit jam, et re-
quiescite: eece appropinquavit hora, et Filius hominis
46 tradetur in manus peccatorum. Surgite, eamus: ecce
appropinquavit qui roe tradet.
47 Adhue eo loquente, ecce Judas unus de duodecitp
MArTBEW XXVI. 44-65.
become heayy. 4t.hld leayin, tbem, be went
apin, and be prayed the tbli-d time, laJing
the eelC-same wora. 46 Tben he cometh to
bis Diaciplea, and aaith to tbem, Sleep )'e now,
and tUe reat; bebold the houl" approacheth,
and the Son oC man aball be betra)'ed into
tbe handa oC linnera. Rile, let U8 10; be-
holel, be approacheth tbat lhaJl betra1 me.
venit, et eum eo turba multa eum gladiis, ei fustibus,
missi a prineipibus sacerdotum, et senioribus populi. 47 Aa be yet lpale, behold Juda one oC the
48 Qui autem tradidit eum, dedit illis signum, Twelye carne, and witb bim agreat multitude
1 fi
witb IWOrda and clubs, eent from tbe ohieC
Quemeumque oseu atus uero, lp8e est, tenete eum. 'Prieataand tbe anoientaofthepeople. -And
49 Et confestlm accedens ad Jesum, dixit: Ave Rabbi. he tbat betra)'ed him gaye them a aigo, la)"
nI. WhomlO8Yer 1 Ibiill ki ... that is he, bold
50 Et osculatus est eum. Dixltque illi Jesus: Amlce, hilO. 4tAnd (orthwith comDg to Jeslll, he
ad quid venisti? Tune accesserunt, et manus in1ece- aaiel, Hail Rabbi; and he ki .ed him. JOAnd
"Jeaua aaid to him, Frienel, whereto art tbou
51 runt in Jesum, et tenuerunt eum. Et ecce unus ex comeP 'fhen theydrew near, and laidhand.
h
. t J tend ,.. "&'t on Jesu .. and beld him. IIAnd behold one ol
1S, Ul eran curo esu, ex ens mauum, exeml tbem that were witb Jesu .. atretcbing (onb
gladium Buum, et' pereutiens servum principis sacerdo- his hand, drew out his awom: and Itriking
5
2 tum amputavit auriculam Tunc ait illi Jesus: thele"antoCtbehigbPrieat,cutol'hiaear.
u l'hen Jeaua aaitb to him, Retum th)' awom
Converte gladium tuuro in oeum suum i omnes enim, iuto hil place; (01" all tbat tUe the aworel,
53 q
ui acceperint gladium, gladio peribunt. An putas, aball penah witb tbe awol"d. D'l'hinkeat
thou that 1 OILnnot ak m)' Father, and he
qua Don possum rogare patrem meum, et exhibebit will in me preaentlL more than twelye
ih
od 1 d d' l ..... 1 ? lesiona oC '&ng8}a P 11 How then Ihall the
m 1 m o p usquam uo eclm egtones anp_orum 80ripturea be fulfllled, that 10 it muat be
54 Quomod.o ergo implebuntur Scripturm, ,qua SIC oportet
55 lieri? In illa hora dixit Jesus turbis: Tamquam ad thief, witb aworda and clubs to apprebend
latronero existis cum gladiis et fustibus comprebendere me: 1 aat dail)' with 10U teaobing in the
t.emple, and )'ou laid no handa on me.
me: quotidie apud vos sedebam docens in templo, et .1A.nd an tbia W&l done tbat the 801'Jlturea oC
5
6 non me tenuistis. Hoe autem totum factum est, ut tbe Propheta might be Cul811ed. :L'hen the
diaciplea allleaying him, flad.
adimplerentur Scripturm prophetarum. Tunc disci-
puli omnes, relicto eo, fugerunt.
57 At illi tenentes Jeaum, duxerunt ad Caipham
principem sacerdotum, ubi Scribm et seniores conve-
58 nerant. Petrus autem sequebatur eum a longe, usque in
atrium principis sacerdotum. Et ingressus intro, sedebat
59 cum ministris, ut videret; linem. Principes autem sacer-
dotum, etomneconsilium qumrebantfalsum testimonium
60 contra Jesuro , uteum monl traderent: etnoninvenerunt,
cum multi falsi testes acce8Sissent. N ovisime autem
61 veneruntduofalsi testes, et dixerunt: Hic dixit: Possum
destruere templum Dei, et post triduum remdificare illud.
62 Et surgens princepa saceroot;um, ait illi: Nihil resJlOn-
63 dens ad ea, qum isti adversum te teatificantur? Jesus
autem tacebat. Et princeps sacerdotum ait illi: Ad.,.
juro te per Deum vivum, ut dieas nobis si tu es Christus
64 lilius Dei. Dicit i1li Jesus: Tu dixisti: verum tamen
dico vobis, amodo videbitis lilium hominis sedentem
a dextris virtutis Dei, et venientem in nubibus creli.
65 Tunc princeps aacerdotum scidit vestimenta sua, dicens:
BlaaphemaVlt: quid adhuc egemus testibus? ecce nune
17 But the)' takinll h_old oC Jeaua, led bim to
Caipba the hiRh Prieat, where tbe Scribea
and ancienta were aaaembled. 68And Peter
(ollowed him arar 011: even to the court oCthe
high Prieat. .And l(oin, in he aat with tbe
aervanta, that he ml,ht _ tbe end. 18 A.nd
the chier Prieata and the whole Council
aou,ht falee witn811 againet J eaus. t hat the)'
migbt put bim to death; lDand they founil
not, whereaa manr falae witueaeel had oome
in. .&nd laat of all there came two fall8 wit-
neaaea; 81 and the)' aaid, Tbis man aaid. 1 am
able to deatro)' the temple 01 God
1
and aftel"
three to re-edif1 it.' Ana tbe high
Prieat riamg up, aaid to him, .Anawereat tbou
notbing to the thinRa "hich tb_ do tea
tify IPinat thee P But .leauI held his
.&nd the Prieat aaid to him, 1
adjure thee b)' the ltying God. tbat thou tell
U8 if tbou be Chriat tbe IOn oC God. iJeauI
aaitb to bim, Thou hat aaid I neverthel_ 1
la)' to )'ou, hereaf'ter you ahall _ the Son of
man on tbe right hand of tbe power ol
Gol), and the clouda o( heayen.
11 Tben tbe high Prieat lent his prmenta.
aang, He hath blaapbeme4, wbat need we
Wlm- an1 lurtherP beboIa.now 10U haye
IIArmBW XXVI. 66-XXVlI, 16. 42
audistis bJasphemiam: quid vobis videtur? At illi 66
-lben did tbe, .pit on hia (ace, and huft'eted respondentes dixerunt: Beus est mortis. Tune exspue- 67
him, and other amota hia faoe with the runt in faciem e;us, et eum ceciderunt, al
oC theil' handa, - aaying, Propbea, I
un&<! ua, O Chriat who ia he that atruc autem palmas in faciem ejus ederunt, Pro- 68
tbee P phetiza nobis, Christe, quis est qui te percussit?
th:'::!!:\:':! Petrus yero sedebat foris in atrio; et accessit ad eum 69
alao waat with J8IUI the Galilen. 11 Bl1t he una ancilla, dicens: Et tu eum Jesu Galileo eras.
denied before thema11 iulo 1 wot not At ille negavit coram omnibus, dicens: Nescio quid 70
what tbou la)'8It. 7lAnd u he went Cl1t of
the 1IIlte. another wench _w him. and ahe dieis. Exeunte autem illo januam, vidit eum alia 71
aneilla, et ait his, qui erant ibi: Et hic erat eutn Jesu
7lIAnd apin he deniad an oath, Nazareno. Et iterum negavit eum juramento: Quia 72
1 know not the man, .a And after a bUle non novi hominem Et post Vusillum acecsserunt qui 73
they came that atoad bI, and aald ro Peter, "
8urelI thou alao art of them",Cor &Yen th, stabant, et dixerunt Petro: ere et tu ex i1lis es:
lpeeoh dotb beWl'a, thee. 74 -,lhen he bepD 1 la fa T .
to cune and ro Iwear that he knew uot the nam et oque tua manl1estum te elt. une emplt 74
man, .A.nd incontinentthe oock Ol'8W, 71And detestarl, et rl'urare quia non novisset hominem. Et
Petar remembered the word of Jeau whieh. E rda D
he had lllid, Before the oock orow thOD continuo ga us cantaVlt. t reco tus est J:etrus 75
.halt me thrioe. And loina forill, he verbi Jesu, quod dixerat: Prius quam gallus oantet,
wept bltterl" 1::. E '
ter me negaulS. t egressus lOras, eVlt amare.
And when momina waa come, all the chief Mm ....!1!' t n7
Prieatl and anoientl oC the peaple consultad e autem lacto, conlWlum lmerun omnes pnncl lrI
tc?ether eaain:t Jesu .. that the,. !Di\ht put pes sacerdotum, et seniores populi adversus Jesum, ut
eum morti traderent. Et vinetum adduxerunt eum, 2
aidenL et tradiderunt Pontio Pilato prmsidi,
ITben Jl1du tbat betra,ad ,_inl Tune videns Judas, qui eum tradidit, ouod damnatus 3
that he wu oondemned, repeutlnr hlm, re- t, 'te t' d t t lt tri ]. ta teas
tl1med the tbirt, ailver pieoee to the chier esse, prem n 1& ue US, re u 1 Igm argen
Prieatl and ancient .. 4 uyinll, 1 han .inned, principibus sacerdotum, et senioribus, dicens: Peccavi, 4
betreyin, just blood.: But they _id, What d ., A 'lli di Q d
ie tllat to WlP loolt tbou to it, 6.A.nd out. tra ens sangumem Justum, t 1 xerunt: Ul
in, down the ailver pieoee in the.temple,.he ad nos? tu videris. Et projeetis argenteis in temnlo, 5
deperted and went and haned himaelC wltb ' b' la di p. 6
In halter, 'And tbe chief Prieetl huin, rece8Slt: et a lens queo se suspen t. nnClpes
teken the ailvel' p,ieoea, lllieL It ia uot law- autem sacerdotum, aeceptis argenteis, dixerunt: Non
Cul ro out tbem mto tbe COrhana, li "b ., ,
it ia the price oC blood, 7And alter the, cet eos mlttere ID eor onam: qUla pretlum sangulUlS
lIad oonslted tOll8tber, tbe, hou,ht with est, Consilio autem inito emerunt ex illis agrum 7
them the potter's fleld, to be a burvln, place ' ,
for atrengeJ'll, 8 For tlia cal1l8 that fleld w.. figuh, lU sepulturam peregnnorum. Propter hoc 8
oalled H_ldama, that ia, tM jld, o/ blood, t t '11 H Id h t .
even ro thia prel8ut day, "ihen w .. ful. v?CB us es !,-ger ace ,ama, oc es " ager sangul
filiad that which. w ... pobn b, Jeremie nlS, ID hodlernum dlem, Tune lmpletum est 9
th!l .&fut. tMrI took. tU tUod dietum est ner J eremiam prophetam dicentem
tlart, PN".. Q/' rilHr, tM..1".'" o/ tM ,.
fDAotia tAq Ul pria t acceperunt tnginta argenteos pretium appretiati,
f:ta,zf,.IIl:2:!,l:J a;;:r,:,of:t,::.t quem appretiaverunt a filiis Israel: et dederunt eos in 10
agrum figuli, sieut constituit mihi Dominus.
UAnd JelWI. atood before. the Jesus autem stetit ante Rrmsidem et eum 11
and the Pl'8Ildent ultad hlm lI,ml, Art, " ,.
thou the Xinr oftbe JewaP ro presea, dlcens: Tu es ex Judeorum? Clt lUi
him, Thou "'4l!1t. when waa ao- Jesus: Tu dicia. Et eum accusaretur a P,frincipibus 12
0I1I8d of the cloe( PMeatl and he rd . 'b 'hil d' di '
anlwered nothiog. 11 Then Pilata aaitl ro sace otum, et SeDlon us, m respon lt, une elt 13
him DOIt thoa not hear how many teati- m Pila ... dis ..:-..:t d'
tbet allep apina$ $hee P lAnd he 1 tuS:.1" on au quanta auversum te lCunt
In1w:ered not ro an, word lO that the testimonia? Et non respondit ei ad ullum verbum, 14
President did m_el eioeedina" ita ut miraretur p11B8e8 vehementer.
lIAnd upon the aolemn da, the Preaident Per diem autem IIOlennem consueverat prm8e8 populo 15
.;:::m:tc: ;tI:;a:,=.:. dimittere un1;1m quem Habebat 16
had then notorioUl priloner, tha& wu oal1ed autem tune vmctum lUSlgnem, qUl dicebatur Barabbas.
43
17 ergo illis, dixit Pilatus: Quem vultis
dimlttam vobis: Barabbam, au Jesum, qui dicitur
18 Christus? Sciebat enim quod per invidiam tradidis-
19 sent eum. Sedente autem illo p'ro tribunali, misit 'ad
eum uxor ejus, dicens: Nihil tlbi et justo illi: mult
20 enim paasa sum hodie per visum propter eum. Prin-
eipes autem sacerdotum, et seniores pers,uaserunt popu-
lis ut peterent Barabbam, Jesum yero perderent.
21 Respondens autem prmses, ait illis: Quem vultis vobis
22 de duobus dimitti? At illi dixerunt: Barabbam. Dieit
illis Pilatus: Quid igitur faeiam de Jesu, qui dieitur
23 Christus? Dicunt omnes: Crueifigatur. Ait illis
prmses: Quid enim rnali fecit? At illi magis clama-
24 bant dicentes: Crueifigatur. Videns autem Pilatus
quia nihil proficeret, sed magis tumultus fieret: accepta
&qua, lavit manus coram populo, dicens: Innocens ego
2S sum a sanguine justi hujus: vos videritis. Et respon-
dens universus populus, dixit: ejus super nos,
26 et super filios nostros. Tune dimlSt illis Barabbam:
Jesum autem 1lagellatum tradidit eis ut erueifigeretur.
27 Tune milites prmsidis suscipientes Jesum in prmto-
MATTHEW XXVII. 17--41.
Barabbu. 11 They therefore beil)l' ptbered
Pilate ..ud, Whom will you that
1 release to you. Barabbu, or Jeeua tbat ia
called ebriat ? 18 For be knew that Cor envy
thef bad delivered him. 18 And as he was
,ittmg in place oC hia wife eent
unto him. 'ByiDl!, Hus thOIl notbing to do
with tbnt ju t man; for 1 have ,wrered
lnllny thioll8 thia dar itl my .. leep for bim.
I>J Bu! Ihe Pnratft "nd ancieote J!8I'"
sUIl\lcd tbe pI.'Oplc th"t lbey .hould ask Ba
rebllfl and m .. ke J "lVal'. 11 And the
Pre.ident .. Mwerin silld lo thum. Whether
WlII ,ou oC t",o lo be relMed unto yon?
But silld B"r .. hb.... Pilate ... ith to
t hom W hat .hall 1 do thetl lVith Jeaua that
ia <ml ed Cbrl"l? They ".y "u. !.et bim be
orllcified. !:1l'ho Pre!idellt laid to ihem,
'\o\'by. what ''''11 hlllh he done P But they
cric the more, Bllyiug, Let hi m be crucifl.ed.
: . Alld Pilnt ... th"t be nothing 'pro-
vllileLl. buL ralher tumul! wu to"ard, !alling
"otllr he w hllri bis hlld. ""rore the people.
A"yin", I am iunooent oC the blood of tbis
j n.t mllIl' Iook fon to it, .. And tbe "bole
propio &n.",uring .Ilid, Hit blood be upon 01,
!lud tlpon our cl,Jdrell. :J 'l'hen he
lo tbem Bllrabbu, and havDg lCOurged
delivered hllD UIlto them Cor to be
cruewed.
rium, congregaverunt ad eum universam eohortem:
28 et exuentes eum, chlamydem coccineam eireumdede- 27Then the President'a .oldien, taking
Jeau. into the Palace, ptbered together unto
29 runt ei, et plectentes coronam de spmis, posuerunt bim tbe wbole band. lit! and atripping him.
super caput eiue, et. arundinem in dextera elus. Et put a aearlet cIoak about bim.'" and plaiting
., ., a crown oC thorn .. put it upon hia head, and
genu flexo ante eum, illudebant ei, dicentes: Ave rex a roed in hia rigbt haod; and bo"ing the
3
0 Judlllorum. Et exspuentes in eum, aocei\runt arun- knee before him, ther mocked him, .. ying,
Hall! King oC tbe Jewa. ., And .pittin"
31 dinem, et percutiebant caput ejus. t postquam upon him, they took tbe roed, and .mote hia
'U t' t hIa' d t' d t hilad. JI And aner tbey had mooked bim.
1 userun el, exuerun eum e my e, e m uerun they took oft'the cloak from him. and put on
eum vestimentis ejus, et duxerunt eum ut erueifigerent. him hia own garment .. and led bim ."ay to
E
. h' C crucily bim. a And in goiog tber found a
32 xe';1ntes .autem lDvenerunt yrenlllum, man of Cyrene, named Sin,on: him tbey
nomme Sunonem: hune anforlaverunt ut tolleret Corced to take up bi. CI'08l. :IIAnd the,.
E . . d" G 1 came into the $::: that ia called 60lgotha.
33 erucem eJUB. t venerunt lD ocum, qUl leltur 0- wbiob i .. the oC Calval')'. MAnd tber
34 g?be
tha
, quod locuEs. Et dederunt ei
bl re eum e e m18tum. t eum gustasset, no Ult drinL '
bibere.
3S Postquam autem erueifixerunt eum, diviserunt vesti-
menta ejus, sortem mittentes: ut irn>leretur quod dic.
tum est per Prophetamdicentem: Dlviserunt sibi vesti-
36 menta mea, et 8uper vestem meam miserunt sortem. Et
37 sedentes servabant eum. Et imp()8uerunt 8uper caput
ejus causm ipsiU8 scriptam: HIC EST JESUS
38 KEX JUD1EORUM. Tune erucifixi sunt eum eo
39 duo laUones: unus a dextris, et unus a sini8tris. Pral-
tereuntes autem blasphemabant eum moventes capita
40 sua, et dicentes : Van qui destrni8 templum Dei, et in
triduo illud reedificas: salva temetipsum: si filius Dei
41 ea. descende de cruce. 'Similiter et prineipes sacer-
And alter tbey bid erueifl.ed him the
di't'ided 'prment,a. caating lote, tLat 1&
miht be fuUllled "hlch " ... spoken by tbe
PrOpbet, ... ying, TMr diflided "'. tI_Mt.
a",OIIfI tM. allll WpOlt "'. tltq did
cad lot.. And tbe,. ... t and watobed bim.
rt And they put oYer hia btad hie cauee writ-
ten TRI8 IS JE8US TBE KING OF
THE JKWS. IIITben were cruoifl.ed with
bim two tbie't'CI' one on the rigbt band, and
one on fue left. - And the1 that pueed by,
blupbemed him, waging their heada, .. and
... ying, V ah .. thou that deetroyeat the temple
of 600, ana in tbree da)'. dOlt re-edily it,
laye thiDe own eell; if thou be the IOn of
God, come down l'om le Croas. ti la like
,:
I
MA.TTHBW XXVII. 42-66 . 44
manner alao the ohief Prieeta witb the Soribee dotum illudentes eum Seribis et senioribus dicebant:
and anmenta mooking, .id, 42 He .nd Al' 1 ti . 1 face
other, himeelC he oannot .'fe; if he he the lOS sa VOS eclt, selpsum non potest sa vum re: Sl 42
Kiog of Israel, let him now come down from rex Israel est, descendat nune de cruce, et eredimus
the (J1'OI8, and we will helie'fe him. 43 He. fid' D lib . 1 dix'
trueted in God, let him now deli'fer bim if be el: con it ID co: eret nune, Sl vu t eum: lt 43
will for he Bald, 'rhat 1 am the IOn oC God. enim: Quia filius Dei sumo Id ipsum autem et 1a- 44
ti And the sell-.me thinJr the thie'fN allIO,
that were Ol"Uci1led witb 111m, reproached him. trones, q ui erueifixi erant eum 00, im properabant ei.
witbal. A aexta autem hora tenebne factre sunt super univer- 45
46 And rrom tbe lixtb hour, tbere 11'11 !iark- sam terram ull9
ue
ad horam nonam. . Et enea
nen made UJlO!l the whole eartb, untll the nonam clamavlt Jesus yace magna, dlcens: Eli, Eli,
nintb hour. .. And about tbe nintb hour la b h '. h t D D
J esua cried with a millbt.Y BU, mma sa aet am. OC es. eus meus, eus meus,
BU, lsma-MJbactAaIl that U, Mv ,GO}.."!./la ut quid me? Quidam autem illie stantes,47
God utAr lMt tAOtI forltlk_ - W AD di . ba El' . E . 8
tbat ltoad tbere and beard id et au entes, Ice nt: Iam vocat lSte. t contInuo 4
He cal1eth And incontinent one eurrens unus ex eis acceptam spongiam implevit aceto,
them runUlDg, took a sponge, and fllled It. . di' daba' b'b Ce
witb 'finegar and put it ou a gan et lmpoSUlt arun DI, et t el 1 ere. ten vero 49
him to drin'k. 48 otber.i . Let.he. dicebant: Sine videamus an yeniat Elias liberans eum.
let ua 888 wbetber Ehll come to de l'fer hlm. J . 1 . . .
lO And Jesua, aain cryiog witb a migbtr esus autem lterum e amans yace magna, eml81t spln- 50
voice, .yielded up tbe gliost. And tumo Et ecee velum templi scissum est in duas partes 51
tbe n!l oC the temple WII rent m two 1necea,
!rom the top even to tbe bottom and the a summo usque dcorsum: et terra mota est, et petne
eartb did quake, and the rooka were rento scil!lle sunt Et aperta sunt ct multa 52
Itand tbe gra'fes were opened, and many '
hodies oC tbe .lIIlinta tbat hld alept, rose. corpora eanetorum, qui dormlerant, Et 53
11 And gomg .Cortb out tbe t(rIvee exeuntes de monumentlS' post resurrectionem
after hll resurrectlon, cama lOto the holy ,
citl. and appeared to mauy. M And the Ceri- venerunt in sanctam civitatem, et apparuerunt mu tis.
turioo. and they that were witb him watoh- C . todi
ing JeaUB, ha'fing seen tbe eartbquake and entuno autem, et qUI cum eo erant, cus entes 54
tbe tbil)J8 tbat were done,1I'ere lore afraid. Jesum, viso ternemotu et his, qwe fiebant, timuerunt
.ying, Indeed thia WII tu IOn oC God. ald d' tes V F'li D .\- - t' te
v e, Icen : ere 1 us el era 11l
1$ And there 1I'ere tbere manr women arar
0lF, wbich bid Collowed Jeaua Crom Galileo.,
miniltering IlUto him "among wl10m WII
Marie Magdalena.. and Marie tbe motber oC
Jamea and JOI8pb
J
end the mother oC the
lOna of Zebedee. 01 And when it W&II aven-
ing, tbere carne a certain rieh man oC Ari-
matlll"" named JllB"ph. wbo a110 l1imaelC WII
dilmple to Jcsua. 18 He went to Pilate, end
IIked tbe body of JeauI. Tben Pilate com-
manded that tbe body ebould he delivered.
AndJOI8ph.. taking tbe body, wrapped it in
clean linen, -lD and laid it in hu O\'fn new
monumento wbioh he liad bewed out io a
rock. And he rolled a gr8!U; atooe to tbe
rloor oC the monumento and went bis way.
61 And tbere WIB there Marie M8Jdalene,
and the otber Maria, .ittin, O'fer IP1UIt tIui
aepulchre.
And tlle next da,. wbich u tbe
P8l'II808va, theohiefPneete and tbe Pbariseea
came togetber to Pilate, .ying, Sir, we
ban rememhered tbat tliat seducer aaia yet
living, After tbree day. 1 will riae
1M Command tberefore the aepu1chre to he
kept nntil the tbird da, \ leat perbape bie
Diacip1ea come and ltea! hilO, and .r to tbe
people, He i. rilen from the dead: and tbe
laat error ahall he wone tban tbe flrat. 1& Pi-
late aaid to them, You bave a lO,
ttuard it 11 you know. - And tliey, depart-
lDg, made tIle sepulcbre luro: aealil\g up the
.tone. with ".tohmen.
Erant autem ibi mulieres multre a longe, qwe secube 55
erant Jesum a Galilea, ministrantes ei: mter quas 56
erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria Jacobi, et Joseph
mater, et mater filiorum Zebedei. Cum autem sera 57
factum esset, yenit quidam homo diyes ab Arimathma,
nomine Joseph, qui et ipse discipulus erat Jesu. Hie 58
accessit ad Pilatum, et petiit corpus Jesu. Tune Pila-
tus jussit reddi corpus. Et accepto corpore, Joseph 59
involvit illud in mndone munda. Et posuit illud in 60
monumento suo novo, quod exciderat in petra. Et
advolvit saxum magnum ad ostium monumenti, ct
abiit. Erat autem ibi Maria Magdalene, et altera 61
Maria, sedentes contra sepulhrum.
Altera autem die, qwe est post Parasceuen, conyene- 62
runt prineipes sacerdotum et Pharisrei ad Pilatum,
dicentes: Domine, recordati Ilumus, quia seductor ille 63
dixit adhue vivens: Post tres dias resurgam. Jube 64
ergo custodiri sepulehrum usque in diem tertium: ne
forte veniant discipuli ejus, et furentur eum, et dicant
plebi: Surrexit a mortuis: et erit novissimus error
pejor priora. Ait illis Pilatus: Habetis eustodiam, 65
Ite, custodite sieut scitis. Illi autem abeuntes, munie- 66
runt sepulehrum, signantes lapidem, eum eustodibus.
45
28 Vespere autem sabbati, qwe lucescit in prima sabbati,
venit Maria Magdalene, et altera Maria, videre llepul-
2 chrum. Et ecce ternemotus factus est magnus. Ange-
lus enim Domini descendit de callo: et accedens
3 revolvit la{>idem, et sedebat super eum. Erat autem
aspectus eJus sieut fulgur: et vestimentum ejus sicut
4 nix. Pne timore autem ejus exterriti sunt custodes,
S et facti sunt velut mortui. Respondens autem angelus
dixit mulieribus: Nolite timere vos: scio enim, quod
6 Jesum, qui crucifixus est, qureritis: non est hic:
surrexit enim, sicut dixit: venite, et videte locum,
7 ubi positus erat Dominus. Et cito euntes, dicite di&-
cipulis ejus qua surrexit: et ecce pneceditvos in Gali-
Iaeam: ibi eum videbtis. Ecee piredixi vobis.
8 Et exierunt cito de monumento cum timore et
9 gaudio magno, currentes nunciare discipulis ejus. Et
ecce J esus occurrlt illis, dicens: A vete. Illm autem
accesserunt, et tenuerunt pedes ejus, et adoraverunt
10 eum. Tunc ait illis Jesus: Nolite timere: ite, nunciate
fratribus mejs ut eant in Galilmam, ibi me videbunt.
1 1 Qwe cum abiissent, ecce quidam de custodibus vene-
runt in civitatem, et nunmaverunt principibus sacer-
12 dotum omnia 'l.UIB facta fuerant. Et congregati cum
senioribus, consllio accepto, pecuniam coplOsam dede-
13 runt militibus, dicentes: Dicite quia discipuli cjus
nocte venerunt, et furati sunt eum, nobis domlienti-
14 bus. Et si hoc auditum fuerit a pneside, nos suadebi-
1 S mus ei, et securos vos faciemu&. At illi, aceepta
pecunia, fecerunt sicut erant edocti. Et divulgatum
est verbum istud apud JudlBos, usque in hodiemum
diem.
16 Undecim autem discipuli abierunt in Galilmam in
17 montem, ubi constituerat illis Jesus. Et videntes eum
18 adoraverunt: quidam autem dubitaverunt. Et acce-
dens J esus locutus est eis, dicens: Data est mihi omnis
19 potestas in cmlo, et in tena. Euntes ergo docete omnes
gentes: baptizantes eos in nomine Patrie, et Filii, et
20 Spiritus sancti: docentes eos llenare omnia qwecum-
que mandavi vobia: et ecce ego vobiscum sum omni-
bus diebua, usque ad consummationem BlBCUli.
MATTBEW XXVIII. 1-20.
And in the evening or the Sabbatb, wbich
dawneth on the lirat 01 tbe Sabbatli, came
Marie Magdalene and tbe other Marie to lee
the eepulcbre. I And bebold there ,,&8 made
a great earthquake. For an Angel or our
LOrd deeoended from heavoo, ud comio.
rolled back the atooe, ud eat upon it: aand
hia countenanoe " .... lightning and hia
garment .. ano". 4 And ror lear 01 him tbe
"atchmen "ere mghtad, and ~ m e u
dead. And tbe Anjel ana"erog aaid to tbe
women,l!'ear you not lor 1 mo" that you
_k leaul that W&I cruoilled 1, he il not
bare: ror he ia riaen, .. be aaia comfl. and
_ tbe plaoe "here our Lord " .. laid. 7 And
roin, quickly, tell re his Diacip1ea that he i.
riaen: and tienold ~ ptb lM!fore you into
Galilea; there you lhaIl _ him 10. lbave
foretola yon.
1 And the, went lortb quiokl, out of the
monnment with fear and great lO" .. running
to te1l hia Diaciplea. 'And behold dl!SUI met
tham, eaying
1
AlI hail ! But they came near
and took hOld 01 hia reat, and adorad him.
lOThen le8uI aaid to tbem, Fear n ~ uro,
tell my brethren tbat tbey ro into Galilea,
tbere they lhallaee me.
11 Who. when they were departed, behold
oertain of the "atohmen Game into the city,.
aud told the cbief Prieats all thiog. tbat haa
beeu done. 11 Aod bein, UIBm bled togetber
with the anoiente, takinl( OClunsel, tb .. " gave a
great lum 01 money to tbe 101die1'8, ll eayinll,
Sar yoo, Tbat hia Diaciplea came by ni,ht.
aud ltole him a_y when "e "ere uleep.
11 And ir tbe President Ihall hear or this, "e
will perauade him, and mue rou _ure.
11 But they, tuiog the mooe" did .. ther
were taught. And this "ord "&8 bruited
abmad &mODl tbe Je" .. even uoto tlli.
da,.
11 And tbe eleven Diacip1ea went into Gali-
l ~ unto the mount "liare JeauI had aJ;.-
pomted them. 17 And _iD, bim. tltey adorad,
but lOme doubted. 11 And dBlua comin"
near lpalte uuto them, sayiog, AH po"er 11
given to me iD heaven and in earth 19,oilll
tbererore. teach ye all natiool: BAPTIZING
TlIBK IN THB lUlO OV TlIB PATaBK, ..um
OV TU 8ON,..um o}' TIIB 1I0ay GII08T,
.. teachin.l tbem to obeerve all thinp "hat-
_ver 1 bave commanded you and behold
1 am "ith YOU all daf8, even to tbe con-
lummaticn oC tbe "orla.
-
, I
./
/
JESU CHRISTI
EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM MARCUM.
INITIUM Evangelii Jesu Christi, Filii Dei. Sicut 2
the Prophet, (B"loltl I.- millll ag"Z be- seriptum est in lsaia propheta: Eec:e ego al!ge-
ION tAv r-, IDM .Taall 1I""P- IDaV lum meum ante faClem tuam, :IUl pnepara bit VIam
blJ,llIN tlH,) fIOW. qf 0l1li Ct'fIfI{I tle
daul. PfftJ_ ." tM IDa. qf our Lord. tuam ante te. V ox clamantis in eserto: Parate viam 3
IDt.Ikenraiglt Au lIallu, 4JODn wu in the D ,. tas 'tas' F '. J . 4
d_rt, baptizinl. and preaching the baftilm omml, leC. mel eJos.. UI..
oC penance unto oC aina. And deserto baptlzans, et pnedlean8 baptlsmum preDltentue
there went (orth to hlm all the countl'J oC in reml881' 'onem peccatorum Et ad eum 5
Jewry, and all tber oC Jeruaa1em and were ...
baptiZedofhimiutheriyeroCJordan/couCeu- omnis Judrere et Ier0801vmitm UDlVel'81, et bap-
ing their lin.. e And John wu clotnOO with b b" J rd "11' fl
eamera hail', and a girdle of a .kin about hia tIza a 1 o In o aDls umme, con tentes
)oinl and bedid wild honey. peccata soa. Et erat Joannes vestitos pilis eameli, et 6
1 And he preaehed, -fID" Tbere oometh a n" 1 b' 1 el
atronger tbao 1 af'ter me: wh_ 1atcbet oC zona pe lcea cn'Ca um OS eJos: et ocostas et m
bis Ihoea 1 am not wort.h, atoopiq down to silvestre edebat. Et pnedieabat dicens: Venit fortior 7
unlooae. 11 haye baptizd )'ou wth water, be
but he ahall baptiae )'ou with the hol, me post me: cUJos non sum dIgnos procum ns
Ghoat. 80lvere corrigiam ealeeamentorum ejus. Ego baptizavi 8
g And it carne to pus, in thoae da,.. eame vos aqua, ille yero baptizabit vos SJiliritu sancto.
JesOI from N&ZI1'eth oC and waa Et factum est, in diebus illis vemt Jesus a Nazareth 9
beptized oC John in Jordan. IOAnd forth Galil_- b' J' J _..l__ E
witb coming up out oC the water, he aa" the JlIlIe: et aptlzatus est a oanne ID o:rww.e. t 10
h .. YeDlI opeued, aud the Spirit u a doye de- statim ascendens de aqua, vidit crel08 apertos, et Spiri-
_nding, and remaining on him. 11 And a 1 d d
voice wu made &om neayen, Thou art m)' tum tamqoam co umuam eseen entem, et manentem
beloved IOn, in thee 1 am we1l pleaaed. in ipso. Et vox facta est de crelis: Tu el! filius meos 1 1
dilectul!, in te complaeui.
JI And fortbwith the Spirit droVII bim out
into tbe deserto 11 And he W&I iD the desert
rort)' day.. aud Cortl nigbta: and W&l
tempted of Saten; anil he wu with beutl,
and tbe AugeII mmistered to him.
14 And after tbat John W&l delivered np,
JesOI came jnto GaliI8l!..preachiug the Goe
J!f!l oC the kinl(dom of God, 11 and .. )'ing
That tbe time u Cu1811ed, and the kiugdom
of God is at blIDd: be penitent, and biliave
the GOlpe).
11 And JI!YIing b)' the lea of Galilea, be la1l'
Bimon and Andre" hia brother, caating neta
jnto tbe lea (rol' tbey were flsh8l"l!): J7 and
JesUI .. id to them, COme after me, aud 1 will
maka you to become flahen oC meno 18 And
immediately leaving tbeir neta, they follo"OO
him. u And baing gone tbenoe a little Cur-
tber, be law James oC Zebedee, and John hia
brotner, and them repairing their neta iD the
lhip : 111 and forthwith he c8lled them. .And
Et statim Spiritos expulit eum in desertum. Et 12, 13 .
erat in deserto quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta
noctibus: et tentabatur a satana: eratque cum bestiis,
et angeli ministrabant illi.
autem traditus est Joannes, venit Jesus 14
in Gar m, pnedieans Evangelium regni Dei, et 1 S
dicens: Quontam impletum est tempos, et appro-
pinquavit regnum Del: prenitemini, et credite Evan-
gelio.
Et pneteriens secus Mare Galilam, vidit Simonem, 16
et Andream fratrem ejus, mittentes retia in mare (erant
enim piseatores). Et dixit eis Jesus: Venite post 17
me, et faciam vos fleri piseatores hominum. Et proti- 18
nos relictis retibus, secuti sunt eum. Et progressus 19
inde pusillum, vidit Jaeobum Zebedrei, et Joannem
fratrem ejus, et ipsos componentes retia in navi, Et 20
47 MAllE l. 21-I1. 2.
atatim vocavit illoa. Et relicto, patre suo Zebedleo in their !ather Zabedee in.the lhip with
, .., hie hiied men, the, lollowed bim,
J,ULV1 c,!-m secutl sunt eum.. ,11 And the, enter into Oaphernaum. and
21 Et mgrediuntur Capharnaum: et statun sabbat1S he forthwith upon the Sabb&tbaagoillJ into
22 inaMUllA in svnagoaam docebat eos Et stupebant the S,nllOJu!l, taug.ht thell). A.Dd
a--.- , ./, a " '. , were lltonled at hlS dootrme; lor he w.
super dootrma eJus: erat erum docena eos, qU881 potes- teachinrthem 11 huing power,and DOt 11
h be
' t S '1.._ Et t ' the Soribee. - And there WII in theiP Sma-
23 tatem a na, et non &lCU cnlM', era m a man in en unelean Ipirit, and he
eorum homo in spiritu immundo: et exclamav1t, C"ed out. 1& lI,inlf.! What to UI anci to tbee,
di Q
'd b' 'b' J N ' , Jeel1l oC Nazareth r art thon come todee!-roy
24 cena: U1 no 18 et ti 1, esu azarene: venisti n. P I kIlow who thou art, the Saint oC God,
2S perdere nos? scio qui sia, Sanctus Dei. Et commina- And JelUI threatened him. llying, Hold
, J d' Ob 'd h ' tb, and out of the man, SAnd
tus est el esos, lcena: mutesce, et exl e omme, the uno1en Ipi"t. tearing him ando !ll'Ying
26 Et discerpena eum spiritus immundos et exclamana out with a greet voiCl8. Out of bim.
.. b ,.' , 17 And marvelled al!, 1OIOIDuoh thlt
27 voce magna exllt a eo. Et mll'8.ti sunt omnes, Ita ut the, queetloned amoOl themeelvee, lIying,
conquirerent inter se dicentes: Quidnam est hoo? thing. ia thia P what ia thia new doC-
, , , ,t"oe P lor wlth power he eommandeth 'he
qweoam dootnna hlec nova? qwa 1D potestate euam unolllln .&10,. and tbey hiD),
28 spiritibus immundis imperat, et obediunt ei. Et pro- the b"ut of blm went mcon-
. , ., 'Gal'l':- neot lOto a1l the conutr1 oC Galilee.
ceB8lt rumor eJos &taum In omnem regonem llaZo tJ And immediatel'lfoinl[ forth out oC the
29 Et protinus egredientes de venerunt in srnlllOlUe, they came. into the house oC
, , Slmon and Andrew, wlth J_ and Jobo.
o domum SlmoDls, et Andrele, cum acobo et Joanne. ., hd Simoo'. 1fife'l mother lay in a 8t of
30 Decumbebat autem 800rus Simonis febricitans: et a fever: and fortbwith the, tell him oC her,
'di 'd illa. E ceed l' 11 And comiog near he liCted her up, taking
31 .tatlm cunt el e t a ens e cvaVlt eam, her by the haDd: and iooontinent the lIgIle
apprehensa manu eius: et continuo dimisit eam febria left Iier, and. Ihe uoto them.
, ,"J V fac 'd' ' IIAnd wben It '11'11 evenlO, arter luneet,
32 et mln18trabat e18. espere autem to cum 0001 lB- the)' brought to bim In tbat 1fere i1l at lIIIe,
set sol afFerebant ad eum omnes male habentes et end that liad devile, And an tbe oity WII
.' , " 'gathered together at the door. .. And he
33 demoma habentes: et erat omms CIVltas congregata oured many that were Yell:ed with diverI di.-
ad
' E 't ulto . bant .. -, and he cut out many devile and he
34 t curaVl. m s, vexa ur not them to lpeak that the,. anew
languonbus, et Wemonla multa eJlc1ebat, et non eme- him,
b t 1
, , . b t And ming VIlr)' earl" and going forth,
a ea oqUI, quonlam acle an eum, he went into a deeert place: and tbere he
3S Et diluculo valde egressus .bt in desertum Pl'l)'ed, .. And Simon lOught alter mm,
, , and the tbat were with bim. JII And wheo
36 looum, Ib1que orabat. t prosecutus est eum Slmon, they hai Cound him the)' eaid to him That
37 et qui cum illo erant. Et cum invenissent eum, dixe- an _k fo1' thee. 'A.nd he eaith.fA! 'them,
8
'Q , E 'illis' E Let 11110 lOto the ont townsand Cltlee, that
3 !'lDtel :, ula, omnes te. I!'lt , : &mus I me:?; preach there a1ao: for to this purpoee
In proX1m08 Vleos, et ClVltates, ut et lbl prahcem: ad Im
ll'
h" th' S
h
' , A.II e WII pr8lIC 101 In elr mI-
o 00 enlm vento and in a1l Galilee: and cuting out
39 Et erat J:nedicana in synagogis eorum, et in omni a leper co.meth to be-
, , .., , _hlOl[ hlm: and aneebng down IIlth to
40 GalILea, et moma eJIClens. Et venlt ad eum leprosus Ilim. IC thou wilt. thou OIIIlt malle me cleen,
d t
JI d' 't' S" tes .. Aod Jlltlna, having on him.
eprecans eum: e genu llexO 1X1 el: 1 Vl8! po me Itretohed forth hia hand and toucmn, him.
41 mundare. Jesus autem misertus ejus, extendlt manum he eaitb unto him, Jwill/,e
4
2 suaro' et tangens eum ait illi . Volo' Mundare Et cum e And whan he hlid IP9!'1ID, unmecbatel, the
' " ' ,. , deDll'ted from hlm, aod he WII Dlade
43 diXlsset, &taum discessit ab eo ltlpra, et mundatus est. Et 01.-0. 41 he tbreatenlld him\ aud
44 co
mminatus est ei &tatimqueJ'ecit illum. Et dicit 1flth cut hlm "and helllth to hlm1
, See thou tell DODOQ,: but ,h_ thY8llh
ei: Vide nemini dixeria sed v e, ostende te principi lo the !Iigb )!rieet. and oi'er rr-th, cleauing
rd
J!I.'. da . , the thlnp lat I[oy_ oommanded, COl' &
sace otum, et ouer llro emun tione tu, qwe pneceplt teetimony to them. - But he beiDg 1(00e
4S Moyses in testimonlUm illis. At ille egreesus cmpit Corth, betIan to publieb and to blue abroad
"-:.l! .l!JI'_ "the wor: 10 that DOW he eould not openl,
pl.leWcare, et WWlm&re eermonem, Ita ut Jam D'On J9 into tbe oity, hut WII abroad in d8l8rt
posset manifes:.e introire in cvitatem, sed fons in de- pl-. they came together unto him
, 1 . 'han d di from liD lldee.
eerQS 0018 esset, et con'leme t a eum un que, And he enterad ioto Oapharnanm
2 Et iterum intravit Capharnaum post dies et; aCter.lOme da, .. and It WII heard tlllt he
,. ' , WlllO the houee, I and man, came together,
2 8uditum est quod m domo esset, et convenerunt mulu, 10 tbat dlere WII DO plao; no. DOt at th.
MARX 11. 3-22.
48
domo, and he apa1re to them the word. And ita ut non caperet neque ad. januam, et loquebatur ee
they came to bim bringinJr ooe eiek oC tbe b E ad P. 1 .
paley who "U carried oC Cour, And "beo ver um. t venerunt eum lerentes para ytlCum, 3
tlley'could not o/l'"r bim unto him COl' tbe qui a auattuor portabatur. Et cum non possent offerre 4
multitude, they uneovered the rooC "lIere he , l' b da b'
"U' aod opening it, they did let down the eum l 1 pne tur a, nu verunt tectum u l erat: et
coueh wberein the aiek oC the, pala.y lay, patefacientes submiserunt grabatum in quo fJaralyticus
'And when Jeaua had _n tbelr Calth, he , ' ,
eaith to the liek of the 'pa1i1}'. Son, tby Jacebat. Cum autem Vldisset Jesus fidem l lorum, a1t 5
are tbll!" . Alld tbure paralytico: Fili dimittuntur ata tus. Erant 6
oC the Scrlbee 81thllg tb.ere o.nd t llmklDl m , . . ' ,
tbeir bearta, 7 Wby doth ep!l4k aoP he autem Ilbc qmdam de SCflb18 s entes, et eogltantes
blasjlbemeth! Who onn forg e am., in eordibus suis' Quid hic sic loquitur? blasnhemat 7
God P 8 Whleh by .nd by. knowlDg ID, : , r: '
hia apirit that thl\Y Lhougbt wiLbin tbem QUIS potest dlm1ttere peccata, DlSI solus Deus? Quo 8
eelvea, eaitb to 'VhYlhink )'OU theae' 'to J . 't "'ta t
tbinga in your hell rts o Whether it eaaier statlm cogm esus Sjllfl U SUO q Ula SlC eogl ren
to ea)' to tbe liek of tlle p.J.y, Thy sina are intra se, dicit ilIis: Quid ista in eotdibus
{orgiven tbee; 01' to ."y, Ari.". talle u thy , " " ,
coueb and "alk P 1" But I hllt you may vestns? QUid est facihus dlcere para yt1CO: Dlmlttun- 9
tbat the Son oC mlln balb powc'r in earth to tur tibi peccata: an dicere: Surge, tolle ffiilibatum
forgive liol (he .. lh to tbe .iek of the ley " , , ,
"1111Y to thee, Arioc, l .. ke Uf) t!Ir ,!oucr. tuum, et ambula? U t autem sclatls qma ilius ho- 10
minie habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peocata
and takms up h .. couch, well t h 18 vray 10 the ( , l' . 'd' S II '
aigbtofall,ao thatall marvelled, BudK!ori1led rut para ytleo) Tlbl leo: urge, to e grabatum tuum, 11
God, lIIying, That we never eaw tlle like. et vade in domum tuam. Et statim surrexit ille: et, 12
\S And he went forth .in to the _; and
all the multitude came to him, and he taught
tbem, 14 And "hen he paaled by, be IIIW
Levi of Alph81ul eitting at tba euatom place:
and he 8sith to him, Follow me, And rilinl
up\ he Collowed him, 16 And it came to pass,
as ne eat at meat in hia boule, many Publi,
cana and ainnera did ait down together witb
JeauI and hit Disciplel: {or they were many,
who aleo (ollowed bim, lO And tbe Scribee
and tbe Pbariaeea eeeing that he did eat with
Publicans and Sinnera, aaid to his Dieciplee,
Whf doth your Master eat "nd drink "itb
Publican a and sinnera P 17 Jeaus bearinlf
thi., lIIith to them, Tbe whole have not
need oC a Pbyaieian, but tbe)' that ill at
eaae; for I came not to oaIl the lUlt, but
.inuera.
eublato grabato, abiit eoram omnibus, ita ut miraren-
tur omnes, et honorificarent Deum, dicentes: Qua
nunquam sic vidimus.
Et egreasus est rursus ad mare: omnisque turba 13
veniebat ad eum, et docebat eos, Et curo prreteriret, 14
vidit Levi Alphrei sedentem ad telonium, et ait illi:
Sequere me. surgens secutus est eum, Et factum 15
est, cum accumberet in domo illius, multi publicani et
peccatores simul discumbebant cum Jesu discipulis
ejus: erant enim multi, qui et sequebantur eum. Et 16
Scribre et Pharisrei videntes quia rnanducaret cum
publicanis et peccatoribus, dicebant discipulis ejus:
Quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducat et
bibit Magster vester? Hoc audito Jesus ait illis: 17
Non necease habent sani medico, sed qui male habent:
non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores.
Et erant discipuli J()annis, et Pharisrei jejunantes: 18
18 -d th d' '1 . f J h d th Ph '. et veniunt, et dicunt illi: Quare discipuli J oannis, et
Al' e \ICIp 610 o n an e al'l Ph ' . , . d' li ' ,
_ did use to Cut; and they come and l8y artsreorum JeJunant, tUl autem ISClpU non JeJu-
tobim, nant? Et a1t illis. Jesus: Numenuid possunt filii 19
tbe Pban_ fut; but tby dUClpl61 do not ' " , , , ,
Cast P And J6Iua aaid to them, Why, can nuptIarUm, quamdlU Sponsus cum l hs est, JeJunare?
tbe e1!ildren of !llarri. fas!, u aa Quanto habent secum sponsum non possunt
the bndegroom 11 wlt.h tllem P tIO long time , , ' ,
u they have the bridegroom wi,th them, they JeJunare. ement autem dles cum aufcretur ab elS 20
cannot,(ast, 'Butthedayawilloomewben sponsus' et tunc J'e;unabunt in illi, ,':ebus Nemo 21
t.he bndegroom ahall be taken a"ay from "J . "
t.hem, and then tbey ahall fast in those daye, assumentum panni rudls assuit Vestill1 t'r, t.o v 3tefl: alio-
li Nobody Ie"eth a piece oC ... " cloth to r. 1 t . '
an old garment: other ... ile be taketh a"ay qUIn aUlert supp emen um novum a , et maJor
tbe nll" piecing from tbe old, and tbere i. SCiSSUfa fit, Et nemo rnittit vinum l'Wll'n in utres 22
made a greater rent. ti And nobody puttetb 1" d" ,
ne" "ine into old bottl8l: otberwile tbe veteres: a 10qUln lrumpet vmum '. t ;('.-, et Vlnum
mne burateth the bottlea, tbe wine "m effundetur et utres peribunt: sed " in .111 novum in
be ehed, and the bottlea will be loet; but ' "d be
De" "ine mUlt be put into new bottl.. utres novos IDlttl e t.
49 Mux IJ. 23-IIJ. 21.
23 'Et factum est iterum cum Dominus sabbatis ambu- IIAnd it came to pul apin when he
lare d
. l' . gred' walked through the corn on tbe Sabbath ..
t per sata, et lSCIJ>I& 1 eJus creperunt pro 1, et and his Diaciplee began IJ() (orward .nd to
24 vellere micas. PhaneW autem dicebantei: Ecce, pluck the eel"l. 1M And the PhariBeee .aid to
-1' him, Behold, wh,. do the)' on tbe Sabbatha
25 quid &clunt sabbatis quod non licet? Et ait illis: tb.t wbich is not lawful P ADd he eaid to
N umquam l",m-tia quid fecerit David quando necessi- them, Did neYar wh.t ;Da"id did
;!)- ...! when be wu m n_lt)', and hlmee1f w ..
tatem habult, et esuntt lpea, et XUl cum eo erant? an hUDJlftlCi and they th&t were with him P
6 Q od
"t' d De' Ab' th " IIhow le enterad into the h01ll8 of God
2 uom O Introlvt m omum.. 1 su la ar }!nnclpe uDder Abiathar the hip Prieet, and did eat
et panes proJ>?SltlOnis qU?B tbe loa"ee oC ProooeitlOD, .which it
non licebat manducare, Dl8l I!8cerdotlbus, et dedlt elS,
27 qui cum eo erant? Etdicebat eis:" Sabbatum rb:pter eaid to them, The Sabbath " .. made for
11
fa h" b maD, aDd not man ror the Sabbatb. 111 There-
ommem ctum est, et non omo propter sa tumo fore tbe BOn 01 man is Lord of tbe Sabbath
28 ltaque Dominus est filius homina,' etlam sabbati. alao.
a Et introivit iterum in sylagogam: et erat ibi homo And be entered apin into the Synaaocue,
2 habena manum aridam. Et observabant eum, si sab- I.I!d there w .. alman there that liad. a
ba
. ill E' h .. Wltbered hand. And they watcbed blm,
3 tls curaret, ut acusarent um. t 81t omml wbetber hewouldcure ontheSabhathl: that
4
habenti manum aridam' Surge in medium Et dicit tbe)' might aecUle him . 1 And he eaith.to
.' tbe man tbat had the Wlthered hand, R_
eJ8: Llcet sabbatis benefacere, an male? anlmam up.intothemidet. 'And he eaith totbl!m.!
5
salvam facere an perdere? At illi tacebant Et cir- IlItlawrulontheSabbathltodowellorillr
. , to eave a BOul, or to deetroy P but they held
eumspiciens eos cum ira, contristatus super C8lCJtate their 'And looking round about UPOD
...l' d" h .. E d them with anger being BOrrowful for the
COnlJ8 eorum, IClt ornml: xten e manum tuam. blindn811 01 their beart. he eaith to the man
Et extendit, et restituta est manulr ilH. Stretch forth tby hand. And heltretched ii
6 Exeuntes autem PhariE, statirn" cum Herodianis forth: and hie liand \'fU reetored unto him.
oonsilium faciebant adversus eum, quomodo eum per- And tbe Phari_ JOiDg lortb immedi-
7 derent. Jems autem cum discipulis suis secessit ad a!ely ma4e a CC]nlultatlOD lbe Haro-
1 ha Gal
'l J d dIADa Iplut hlln, how thej' mlgbt deetror
mare: et rnu ta tur alma et u lila secuta est him. ; But JeeUl with hia Diaciplee retirect
8 eum et ab Ierosolymis et ab Idumllla et trans Jor- the -.t. aDd a great from Ga-
, ..' .' 1 . Idee and eWJ'f followed hlm; 8 and from
danem: et qUl CtrCa Tyrum, et Sldonem, mu tJtudo Jenua1em
1
and from Idum-. ud be)'oDd
..Je tes qUa. faci bat runt ad e m Jordan. nd th!IY about Tyre IDd SidoD a
aU,!1 ! ":' e,. vene . . . great heariDg the things which he
9 Et dlXlt dlSClpulis SUlS ut naVlcula 8lbl deserVlret .came to him. he .pake to }lis
10 propter turbarn ne comprimerent eum Multos enim Dl8Clplee that a mlgbt attend OD luml
' : becauee oC the leet tbey Ihoula
sanabat, Ita ut rruerent In eum ut illum tangerent throDg him i 10 for he healed mln)', BO tbat
h beban 1
"" E . . cliP there preeeea in uJlOn him for to touch him,
11 quotquot a t p agu. t 8plntus Immun ,cum .. many as had hurte. IIADd the uDcleen
illum videbant, proeidebant ei, et clamabant dicentes: !\lirita. "hen the,. eaw him, fell down unto
T F
'l' n.::! E eh ba . hlm: and tbey cfted eaying,lll'l'hou art tite
12 U es 1 IUS .lJel. t V ementer commma tur eJS Ion of God. And lIe vebementl,. eharged
ne manifestarent illum. them tbat they Ihould not diecloee him.
13 Et ascendens in montem vocavit ad se quos voluit II'-d di' to taO h ca1led
ad EL"' d AU - Dgm arnoun ID, e
14 1pee: et venerunt eum. t leCIt ut essent uo- unto him whom be "ouldhimee1f: and they
15 decim cum illo: etut mitteret eos predicare. Et dedit came ".And he made twelve
'llis d' . fi' ... d' d Ihould ha Wlth blm, and tbat he rnlgbt eend
1 potestatem curan 1 In rmltates, et eJIClen 1 Ill- tbem to \,reach: .11 And he (lave thain po1!er
16 17
Et . 't S" P trus t to cure inllrUllbee, aod to cut out de"dl.
, mODla. ImpoBUl lmonl nomen e e 4c&C lB And he gave to Bimon the name Peter.
eobum Zebedllli, et J oannem fratrem J acobi, et imnosuit 17 ud .TamIiI.ol and J ohn the bro:
8
- . Boa od F'l" . ther or.ramee: and he caIled their namea.
1 elS nomIna nerges, qu est. I 11 toDltrul. et BOIJf!IWgM whicb i.., tA. HU ql a"fIdar 1
Andream, et Philippum, et BartholomlllUDl, et Mat- l8aod and Philippe, and Bartlemew
th Th J b Al h
Thad and Matthew and Tltom .. and Jamee of
mum, et omam, et aco um LP[ mi, et - Alpheul. ThaddeUl aDd Simon ea.
19 dlllum, et Simonem CananlllUDl, et Judam Iscariotem, n8J11Bul,.lt and Judas leoariote, who aIso be-
qui et tradidit illum. trayed him.
20 Et veniunt ad domum: et convenit iterum turba, 11 And they come to a houee: and the
multitude reeorteth togetber apin, 10 that
21 ita ut non posaent neque panem manducare. Et cum they could not 10 mucli .. _t bread. IlAnd
11
l4A.BlI:. III. 22-IV. 12. 50
wh .. his had beard oC it, they went rorth to audiesent sui, exierunt tenere eum: dicebant enim:
Quoniam in furorem versus esto Et Scribe, qui ab 22
come down fioom .. id. T)uat he Ierosolymis deecenderant, dicebant: Quoniam Beel-
bath Beelzebub: and that m the Jlrlnce D b b h be . d .
de"ila he cutetb out de"ila. - And dter be ze U a t, et qUla 10 pnnClpe emoDlorum eJIClt
had called them tocether. he l8id to them in demonia. Et convocatis eis in parabolis dicebat illie: 23
.. rablee. Row can Batan cut out Batan P
tJAnd iCa kiDdom bedividad ...met iteelf, Quomodo potest .tonas latanam ejicere? Et si reg' 24
tbat cannot ltand. And iI a num in se dividatur, non potest :reunum illud atare.
hoU18 be divided IlPl!It itaelF, 'hU boal8 - -q--
cannohtand. -AndiCBatauben- .. _ Et si domus super semetipsam dispertlatur, non potest 25.
hi_lt', he is di"ided, &ud _lit ltand, but domus illa atare. Et si ... tanas consurrexeri.t m se- 26
hatb an .. d. t7 Nobod, can rile tbe"iuel
of tbeatronc. beiD, entered into his boaee, metipsum, dispertitus est, et non poterit atare, sed
unleu he fln& bind the Itl'Ol\l, &ud tben ti habe NI!.
hall be rdle hia houl8. lB Amen 1 ., to nem t. emo pOtest vaa lort18 lDgreeeua 10 27
yOB, that aUlina ahall be {OI'lP"en I.be 10M domum diripere, nisi prius fortem alliget, et. tunc
of men\alld the wberewitb the, d . d'" A d' b' .
,ball blUPheme. 111 But be thu .ball bl... omum eJua Inplet. men lOO vo 18, quomam 28
pheme apinat the Boly Gbcato he bath not omn& dimittentur tiliis hominum neccata, et b1asphe-
forj"eneu rol' ever. buS lhall or en. 'b bIas h . F - - -- bI h
eternal aio. -Becauae t.beJ . .He haih mle, CJUl us p emavennt: qUI autem up ema- 29
en uncleanapil'it. verit In Spiritum .nctum, Don habebit remi8eionem
in eternum, I!ed. reus erit eterni delicti. Quoniam 30
11 A ud eo!M hia motber and bret.bJ'l!ll: dicebant: Spiritum immundum habet.
and atendlna wJthollt tbey lent 1Into blm
callin, him, .. and tbe aat about Et venlUnt mater eJu8 et futres: et fona ltantes 31
him: aod they .,. to h!m, Bebold ihy miserunt ad eum vocantes eum. Et eedebat cirea eum 32
mothar and th, brethl'8ll wltboat Mek tbea.
nAnd anlwerm, them, he .id. Wbo i. my turba: et dlcuntel: Ecce mater tua et fratree tUl fons
IDoth8l' and my brethrl!llP Itnd lookiBl t te. Et d t Q ...... te
abollt upoo them whioh .. t l'Ound about qUlllrun ens ele, al. UI8 ...... roa r 33
him, be uit1!t Behold m, motber and mr mea et fratres mei? Et circumspiciene eo8, in 34
brethren. - .1.'01' "hOlO8var ahal1 do the will . sed 1.._ t, 't Ecoe tres
oC God be ia my brothel' ud IDYliater &ud ClrCUlt.U eJus elJlln al: mater mea, et ra
motber: mei. Qui enim fecerit voluntatem Dei, hic &ater 35
And apiD he \)epn to teaeb .t the __
.ide and a reat mltitude _ pthered too
geth8l' unto him, 10 tbat be went up into a
boat, .ud ut in tbe-. and all tbe multitude
about the __ uwo the land: t and he
tau.bt them in l'8l'!Ib1ea m&n.r.. tbiD ... and
aaid to tbem in bi. doctrine. Heal' 18:
Behold. 'he IOW8I' went (ortb to IOW.
4 And wble he IOweth lOme leIl by tbe wa.,
side, and the {owl. 01 the &ir carne, and dld
eat it. And othel'lome {eU upon rookT.
placea wbere it had not muoh earth: aod It
.bot ap immediatel" because it had not
deepn811 al 8IIrtb: 'and when the lun w ..
riaen, it p&rched, and becaul8 it bad not I'OOt,
it witheied. 7 And lOme {eU amon, thoml :
and tbe thOJ'DI lft!W uP
1
and cbokad it, and it
yielded not lrait. lADa lOme lell upon lOO<l
tl'Ound ; and it rielded trait that ,re" up .aud
moreaa8d. and It brou,ht {orth. 0D8 tJrt7,
ODe .ixty, and one an liundred.
meua, et 8Oror mea, et mater esto
Et iterum cmpit docere ad mate: et oongregata eat 4 ;'1...
ad eum turba multa, ita ut navim ucendens sederet in
Mari, et omnis turba circa mare super terram erat: et 2
docebat eoa in parabolia multa, et dicebat illis iD doc-
trina sua: AudIte: ecce exiit seminans ad seminandum. 3
Et dum seminat, aliud cecidit circa viam, et vene- 4
runt volucres cmli, et comederunt illud. Aliud vero 5
cecidit super peU'oea, ubi non habuit terram multam;
et statim exortum est, quoniam non babeba.t altitudi-
nem terrae: et quando exOrtU8 est sol, exaeatuavit: et6
eo quod non habebat radicem, exa.ruit. Et aliud 7
cecidit in spinas; et ascenderunt &pine, et suffocave-
runt illud, et fructum non dedito Et aliud oecidit in 8
terram bonam; et dabat fructum ucendentem et cree-
centem, et aft'erebat unum. triginta, unum aexaginta, et
unum centum.
'And he aaid. Re that hatb 881'1 to h_, Et dicebat: Qui aures audiendi, 9
let him hral'. I0And wben he"811 alone, tbe Et cum esset mtenogaverunt eum hl, qUilO
bel"e tbat were bim, &lkad cum eo erant duooecim IIIll'Abolam. Et dicebat eI8: 11
parable. IIAnd be "Id tothem,'ro rou It la. ',.--
(ive.n to know the m,.atery of the of V OblS datum est nosse mystenum regru Dei: illis
God thiBl' autcm, qui furia sunt, in parabolis omma tiunt: ut 12
are dOne ID parablae : tbat they ma"d'd 'd di dian
1811, and DOt _. and bearintbe, IDa, heu', Vl entes VI eant, et non n eant.: et au entes au t,
------------------------ ----- ---------- --- --- - ----- -----------------
et non intelligant: ne quando convertantur, et dimit-
13 tantur eis peccata. Et ait illis: Nescitis parabolam
14 hanc? et quomodo omnes parabolas cognoscetis? Qui
15 seminat, verbum seminat. Hi autem sunt, qui circa
viam, ubi seminatur verbum, et cum audierint, confes-
tim venit satanas, et aufert verbum, quod seminatum
16 est in cordibus eorum. Et hi sunt similiter, qui super
petrosa seminantur : qui cum audierint verbum, statim
17 cum gaudio accipiunt illud: et non habent radicem
in se, sed temporales sunt: deinde, orta tribu1atione et
persecutione propter verbum, confestim scandalizantur.
18 Et alli sunt, qui in spinis seminantur: hi sunt, qui
19 verbum audiunt; et IIBrumJUe SllBCuli, et deceptio divi-
tiarum, et circa reliqua concupiscentillB introeuntes
20 su1Focant verbum, et sine fructu effi.citur. Et hi sunt,
qui super terram OOnam eeminati sunt, qui audiunt
verbum, et suscipiunt, et fructificant, unum triginta,
unum sexaginta. et unum centum.
21 Et dicebat illis: Numquid venit lucerna ut sub
modio ponatur, aut sub lcoto? nonne ut super cande-
22 labrum ponatur? non est enim aliquid absconditum,
quod non manifestetur: neo factum est occultum, sed
23 ut in palam veniat. Si quis habet aures audiendi,
audiat.
M.&.1lK IV. 18-36,
and not understBnd: leat at &DY tima tbey
should be con"eried IDd their Bina be Cor-
given tbem. IIAnd he .aith to them\ Do rou
not know thi8 JlBnlbleP &Dd how IlIall you
know all parables P 14 He that IOwetb, IOW.
eth the WOM. IIAnd they by the way side,
are th_: wherethe word iuown1and when
tbe1 Ihall han heard. immediatelY cometh
Batan, &Dd taketb aW&J the WOM tbat Wal
aoWD in their hearia. IIAnd tbey likewise
tbat are IOwn upc;ln the rocky are
tb_: who when tbey hear the WOM, immeo
diate]y with joy receive it; 17 and they ha"a
not root in tliemlelvea, but are temporal:
lterward wben tribulation ia ri,en snd pe!'-
8ecution for the word. forihwith tbey are
acandalized. \9 And other tbere be that are
IOwn amonl{, t.boml: tbese 8re tbey that
bear the w0nlt l. &Dd the carea oC the world
&Dd the deceltCulneaa oC riOOea, and con
cupiacenoea about other tbinp entering in
choke the worel, and it u mada fruitl ....
lIJ And theae are thel that were 10WD lIpOn
the lIl'Ound. wlllOO hear the WOM &Dd
rec81"CI it, &Dd yield Cmit OBe thirtr.
aixty. &Dd one an hundred.
IIAnd he said to them, Oometh a caDdle to
be put und8l" a buahe)' or under a bed P and
not to be pot D1IOn the candlretick P 11 For
there ia nothing hid. which aball not be made
manir .. t: neithel" wu anything made leCI"IIt,
butthat it .han come to liht. 1I1Canr man
ha"e _ \o hear. let him beaJ".
IIAnd he .. id to them. See what{ou heal".
In what meaaure you mete, it ahal be mea-
aul"8d to you apin, and more 8ball be given
to you. For he that hath, to him ahan be
gino: and he that hatb not, that alao whiOO
he hath shall be tallen ."ay from him.
24 $t dicebat illis: Videte quid audiatia. In qua
mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis, et adjicietur
25 vobia. Qui enim habet, dabitur illi; et qui non habet,
etiam quod habet auferetur ab oo.
26 Et dicebat: Sic est regnum Dei, quemadmodum si :IIAnd he nid. So u the kingdom or God:
h
.. . E d al ir a man cut leed into the eertb t; aDd
27 omo Jaclat sementem 10 terram. t ormmt, et sleep,&Ddriaeup Dillhtand and t-llIlaeed
eDUrgat nocte et die, et semen germinet et increscat, =rring, aDd grow DJ> while he II:noweth nota
28 dum nescit ille. litro enim terra fructificat, primum
herbam, deinde spicam, deinde plenum frumentum in Cu11 com in tbe eal"_ BADd wheu the fruit
. E d fr .. . 1.'_1 hath brolllht out ibelf, immediately he
29 splca. t cum pro uxent uctus, statun mlttlt Illlcem, putteth in tbe eickle, becau .. hlll"Veat U
quoniam adest me8S8. come.
30 Et dicebat: Cui assimilabimus regnum Dei? aut cui IOAnd he said, To what shall we liken tbe
00
1- b' 11 d? . t . kiDadom oC Goi:l P 01" to what parable ahall
31 para la: compara lmus 1 U. SlCU granum slDapls, we compare itP BIAaamu.taM aeed: which
quod cum seullnatum fuerit in terra, minus est omnibu8 wben it ia IOwn in the earth, ia lea. lban all
32 seminibus, qUIIB sunt in terra: et cum lI8minatum
fuerit ascendit, et fit majus omnibu8 oleribus, et facit th&D all h8l'bt, &Dd maketh Il'l'at boqha, lO
ramos magnos, ita ut possint sub umbra ejus aves cceli
habEitare
tali
'b ul . bo1 1 ha b IIAnd with _U1 auch J!8rablea he apaka
33 t 11S m bs para 'liS oque tur e18 ver um, toO them tbe word. 10CI0l"diDa as tbey Wt!1"8
34 s:ut poterant audire: sine palrabola .utem non able to bear: 11 Ana without b_e did
1..: :.l. 1:_ .3:__ notapea)[untothem; but&part,haexplicated
ueUliblr elS: seorsum autem ulSClpUUIII 8Ul8 a1l tliinp to hit Diaciplea.
re t omDa.
3 5
Et ait illis in illa die cum BefO eBl!et factum' Trans- he nith to tbem iD that day. wben
, '. e'l'enlllf Wal come, Let 1U pua 0"81" to the
36 e&mus COlltra. Et dimlttentes turbam, aesumunt eum otber eide. 11 A.nd dilmiuin the multitude,
I
MUJ[ IV. 57-V. 21.
tbey take bim 10 .. he was in tbe boato
and tbere were otber boata ",itb bim. 17 And
there aro .. a great ltorm of ",ind, &nd the
wayee beat into the boato lO tbat the boat
"' .. BlIed. l'And he w .. in the hinder pan
of the boat IIHpilll upan a pillow: and tbey
raiee bim, and sa, to him, M .. doth it
not pertain t{) tbee that we l*:sb r - And
risiq Ul! he threatened the wmd, and said to
the le&, Peace, be .till. And tbe wind ceased,
and there w .. made a great eabn. -And ba
eaid to them, Wh, are ,.ou CearfulP neither
yet haye you faitli P GAnd they feared ",ith
Cear: and tbe,. said one to another
Who is thil (thinkeat tbou) that both wina
&Dd _ obey bimP
And they came be,.ond the .trait oC the _
into the countrj' ol the Ger&l8U1. tAnd
as be ",ent out or the boato immediately tbere
met him out of the aepulebrea a man in an
unclean apirit, a that had his d welling in tbe
aepulebrea; and neither ",itb ebainscould anl
man no", Iiilld him: 4 ror being oftt-n bound
.. ith fettera and ehaina, be had burat the
ehainA, and broken the fettera; and nobody
eould lame bim: 'and he wa. alwa,. day
and nJbt in the eepulcbrea and In tbe
mountaina, crying and eutting bimaelf with
ltonea. I And _ing JeaUl arar o&: he ran
and adorad him: 7 and erying witb a poe&t
voioe, aaid, What to me &Dd Ihee JeauI the
IOn oC God moat high P 1 adjure tbee by
God tbat tbou torment me noto 8 For he
said unto him, 00 out of the man thou un-
elean .pirit. And he .. ked him, Wbat i.
th,. name P And he .. itb to him. My name
is !.egion: b_uae \'fe are many. IAnd he
besouJlht him much, that he would not ex-
pel blln out oC the country. IlAnd there
w .. there about the mountain a great berd
oC .me, feedinlf. IJ And the Ipirita beeought
him, laying, Send UI inlo tlle awine, that
we may enter into them. l'And Jeau. im-
mediatelr granted unto tbem. And the un-
elean .Plrite going out, enterad into the
I .. ine: and the heril .. itb great violenca was
carried headlong into the lea, about two
thollland, and were atiBed in tbe le&. 14 And
they that red them, tlad, and eamad new.
into the eit,. and inlo the Beld.. And the,
.. ent fortb to eee what w.. done: 11 ana
they come to J8IoS, and they eee him that
wu vaxad oC the deyil, .itting, elothed
j
and
well in his wite; and .they were atraid.
IIAnd they tbat liad _n it, t.old tbem, in
wbat manner he had been dealt withal tbat
had tbe devil: and ofthe ... ine. I1And t.hey
betran to deaire bim. tbat be would depart
from their coasta. liAnd whan be went 01>
int.o tbe boato he that had bean vexed of
tba deyil, bt-gan to beaeecb bim that be
might be witli him ; t3 and he admitted bim
not, but laith to him, Go into thy houae
to thine. and tell lbem ho" great thinga
tbe Lord hath done for thce, &nd batb had
merey opon tbee. "And he went his way,
and began to publish in D_palia how
great tbinga J8I111 liad done to hiin: &Dd al!
marvelled.
IIAnd when JelUB had puaed in boat
52
ita ut erat in navi: et alim naves erant cum illo. Et 37
facta est procella magna venti, et fiuctus mittebat in
navim, ita ut impleretur navis. Et erat ipse in puppi 38
super cervical dormiens: et excitant cum, et dicunt
ilh: Magister, non ad te pertinet, quia perimus? Et 39
exsurgens comminatus est vento, et aixit mari: Tace,
obmute8ce. Et cessavit ventus : et facta est tranquillitas
magna. Et ait illis: Quid timidi estis? necdum 40
habetis fidem? Et timuerunt timore et dice-
bant ad alterutrum: Quis, putas, est 18te, quia ct
ventus et mare obediunt ei?
Et venerunt trans fretum maris in Gerase- 5
norum. Et exeunti ei de navi, statlm occurrit de 2
monumentis homo in spiritu immundo. Qui domi- 3
cilium habebat in monumentis, et neque catenis jam
quisquam poterat eum quoniam epe compedi- 4
bus et catenis vinctus, dlrupisset catenas, et compedes
comminuisset, et nemo poterat eum domare. Et sem- 5
per die ac nocte in monumentis et in montibus erat,
clamans, et concidens se lapidibus. Videns autem 6
Jesum a longe, cucurrit, et adoravit eum: et clamans 7
voce magna dixit: Quid mihi et tibi, Jcsu fili Dei
altissimi,{ adjuro te per Deum, ne me torqueas. Dice- 8
bat enim illi: Exi, spiritus immunde ab homine. Et 9
interrogabat eum: Quod tibi nomen est? Et dicit ei:
Legio mihi nomen est, quia multi sumus. Et depre- 10
cabatur eum multum, ne se expelleret extra regionem.
Erat autem ibi circa montem grex porcorum magnus, 11
paseens. Et deprecabantur eum spiritus, dicentes: 12
Mitte nos in Jlorcos ut in eos introeamus. Et concessit 13
eis statim Jesus. Et exeuntes spiritus immundi
introierunt in porcos: et magno impetu grex pnecipi-
tatus est in mare ad duo millia, et sufFocati sunt in
mari. Qui autem pa.scebant eos, fugerunt, et nuncia- 14
verunt in civitatem, et in agros. Et egressi sunt videre
quid esset factum: et veniunt ad Jesum: et vident 15
illum, qui a ruemonio vexabatur, sedentem vestitum,
et saIlle mentis, et timuerunt_ Et narraverunt illis, qui 16
viderant, qualiter factum esset ei, qui ruemonium
habuerat, et de porcis. Et rogare creperunt eum ut 17
discederet de finibus eorum. eumque ascenderet 18
navim, crepit illum deprecari, qui a demonio vexatus
fueratl ut esset cum illo. Et non admisit eum, sed ait 19
illi : Vade in domum tuam ad tuos, et annuncia illis
quanta tibi Dominus fecerit, et misertus sit tui. Et 20
abiit, et crepit pnedicare in Decapoli, quanta sibi
fecisset Jesus: et omnes mirabantur.
Et cum transcendisset Jesus in navi rursum trans 21
63
fretum, convenit turba multa ad eum, et erat circa
22 mare. Et venit quidam de archisynagogis nomine
23 Jaime: et videns eum, procidit ad pedes ejus. Et
deprecabatur eum multum, dicens: Quoniam filia mea
in extremis est, Veni, impone manum super eam, ut
24 salva sit, et vivat. Et abiit cum illo, et sequebatur
eum turba multa, et comprimebant eum.
25 Et mulier, que erat in profluvio sanguinis annis
26 duodecim. Et fuerat multa perpessa a compluribus
medicis: et erogaverat omnia sua, nec quidquam
27 profecerat, sed magis deterius habebat: Cum audisset
de Jesu, venit in turba retro, et tetigit vestimentum
28 ejus: dicebat enim: Quia si vel vestimentum ejus
29 tetigero, salva ero. Et confestim siccatus est fons san-
ejus: et quia sanata esset .a plaga.
30 Et staum Jesus 1U semetlpso cognoscens vIrtutem,
qUle exierat de illo, conversus ad turbam, aiebat: Quis
31 tetigit vestimenta mea? Et dicebant ei sui:
Vides turbam comprimentem te, et dicis: Quis me
32 tetigit? Et circumepiciebat videre eam, que hoc
33 fecerat. Mulier vero timens et tremens, seiens quod
factum esset in se, venit et procidit ante eum, et dixit
34 ei omnem veritatem. Ille autem dixitei : Filia, fides
tua te salvam fecit: vade in pace, et esto sana a plaga
tna.
35 Adhuc eo loquente veniunt ab archisynagogo, di-
centes: Qua filia tua mortua est: quid ultra vexas
36 Magistrum? Jesus autem audito verbo, quod dice-
batur, ait Noli timere: tantummodo
37 crede. Et non admlSt quemquam, se sequi, nisi
38 Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem fratrem Jacobi. Et
veniunt in domum archisynagogi, et videt tumultum,
39 et flentes, et eJulantes multum. Et ingressue, ait illis:
Quid turbammi, et ploratis? puella non est mortua,
40 sed dormita Et irridebant eum. Ipse vero ejectis
omnibus assumit patrem et matrem puell!e, et qui secum
41 erant, et ingreditur ub puella erat jacens. Et tenens
manum puelle, Bit illi: Talitha cumi, quod est nter-
42 pretatum: Puella, (tibi dico) surge. Et confestim
mrrexit puella, et ambulabat: erat autem annorum
43 duodecim: ct obstupuerunt stupore magno. Et
illis vehementer ut nemo id sciret: et dixit
dan Illi manducare.
6 Et egressus inde abt in patriam suam: et seque-
2 bantur eum diseipuli aui: et facto sabbato crepit in
docere: et multi audientes admirabantur in
doctnna ejus, dicentes: Unde huic hIec omnia? et
qUle est sapiencia, qUle data est illi: et virtutes tales,
MARX V. 22-VI. 2.
apin oyer tbe etrait, a great multitude
I188emblOO together unto bim, and he __
about tbe sea. "And there cometh one of
the At'ch.eynagoguel, namOO Jairus: and
eeeing him, he falletb down at hil eet,
111 and beeougbt bim mucb saying, That my
daugbter il at tbe point oC death:-come, im-
pose tbl' handl upon ber, tbat ahe may be
we and live. he went with him, and
a great multitude fo11o .. OO him, and tbey
tbi-onged bim.
2S And a woman whieh was in an i .. ue oC
blood t_elve yeara, "'ond bad auft'ered many
thinga oC many Pbysicianl, and had beatowed
aII that Ibe bod, neitber _as anything the
better, but _as rather worse: 11 _hen Ihe
had heard of Jeaua, she came in the presa be-
biud him.l. and touehed hia p.rment i Z!I ror
ahe eaid, if 1 eha11 toueh but h.s pr-
mento 1 shall be.are. A nd Corthwith t.he
Count.in o her blood was dried : and ahe Celt
in ber body thatehe was bealedof the malady.
IOAnd immediately Jeaue knowing in bim-
eelf tbe yirtue tbat had proceeded fl'Om him,
turning to the aaid. Who hat.h
touched mf garmente P I And bis Diseiplea
eaid to Imn. Tbou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and aayeat thou, Wbo hath
touehed meP IIAnd be looked about to 888
ber tbat bad done thia. 11 But the woman,
Ceann, and trembling \lno_ing wbat was
done ln her, carne ond 1e11 down before him.
and told him a11 the truth. MAnd he aaid to
her, Daughter, thy faith both made thee .are
go lB peace, and be _hole oftby malady.
lIJAs he wpe yet spenking, lile)' come lo tl,e
Ardloynl\llogul'l ,,,,iug, 'l'hnt tby dOflgl,tcr
u dcad: whyae.t lbou trouble Ihe Mo,ater
any (urlber le BuL Jesu. hllVing heard L1,1.!
word thllt \Vaa opoken. lo tho Arch-
I Jnlljlolluc, Fd1l' noL: only 8iAnd
ndJlllLted bOt Bny man to {oUow him, but
Pete .. and .Jome. nnd Jobn lhu brotller oC
J1\mes. 3IIAntllhey carne lo he A1'u1l1)'08'
gogue'o houoe, aud be '''''lh 8.lumult.,l1nd foIl<
weepiog Jlnd wllilinlLmuah. 'JAnd goillll in,
be .oilh 10 thel.ll, Why nlske )"OU m odo
and weep P I he ",eneh i no! denri. but
elecpetb . .oAlld Lhey him. llut 1.0
h",mi put forth al1, Inketh tbe .. nd
lhe motber oC "'l'11olo, Illld them lIult
wer.. wilh ,j m, snd t.hey O i n whero Iloe
wenoh waa ying. o And hOlding the wench'a
hand, he e&th to her TalitAacu",., whieh ia,
being interprete<!, toflICh (1 lIy to thee) aMle;
42 snd forth .. ith the _eneh l'Ooe up, "nd
.. slked : and .he was twel ve yeara old : and
they were utoni.bed .. ith llreat astonilh-
mento GAnd be commanded them earneatly
that 'nobody ebould lInow it; ond be hade
tbat IOmethiDg should be given her to eat.
And going out (rom he wont into
hia country: and bis Diaciplea ollo .. ed him.
'And _ben the labbath .. as come, he began
to teacb in tbe .ynagogue and many hear-
ing him were in admiration at bis doctrine,
IIfing, Ro_ carne tbia {e\1ow by a11 thetle
thmgaP and what wiedom ie this that i.
liven to bim,and sueh virtueaas are
, I
Mu:a: VIo 3-26.
by bis banda' T, not tbis tbe Carpentel',
tite IOn oC !tIene, the brother of James lIDa
Joeeph ond Judeand Simon? Why are not
also bis aisten here with us? And they were
eeandalized in bilO. 4AO(I Jesus aaid to
tbem, 'l'hr.t the..., ia DOt a Propbet without
honour, but in bia own country, and in hie
own houee, ond in bis own kindred. 'And
be oould nol do r.ny mirade there, but only
cured a few tbat were aick, imposing Iti,
band.. r.nd he mr.rvelled becauae oC
be .... oot about the toWD8 ID
OlrCwt teaerung.
7 And he cal1ed t.be Twelve: and bogan lo
IOnd them two aud two, and ar.n tbem
power o.,er unclet.n epirit.. a And be como
mr.nded tbem thDt tltey ahould tue Dotbing
lor the way, but a rod onlr; Dot scrip, not
bread, Dor mooey in tbeir pune, t but abod
with eandaLt, ud t,h .. t they ehould Dot put
on two ooota. 111And be aoid Lo thelO,
TOU aball enter ioto lID houst',
tbere larry till you deplU't thence; 11 ana
whoeoever altr.11 not reoei.,e you, nor hear
you, (oing Corth Crom thenoe ehue olf the
iluet Ii'om Tour Ceet for _ teet.imony to them.
JJ And ,oing forth the, preaobed thr.t tlleT
.hould do penaooe: and tllef out out
monT de.,ils, .. nd anointed with oil many
tick, ud bealed them.
I4And king Herod beard (or bia namewu
made manifest), ud he eaid, Tbat Jobo the
B .. ptiet is rison agoin {rom tbe dead, oDd
tlterefore virtuee work in hilO. 16 And othere
eaid, That it is Eliu. But othere aaid, Thr.t
it i, a Prophet, u one of the Propbetl.
11 Wlticb Herod hearing, eaid, John .... liom 1
beheaded. he ia rieen t.an Ii'om tu dead.
Sol
qUIe per rnanus ejus efficiuntur? Nonne hic est faber, 3
filius Marire, frater Jacobi, et Joseph, et Juche, et
Simonis? nonne et 8Orores ejus hic nobiscum sunt?
Et scandalizabantur in illo. Et dieebat illis Jesus: 4
Qua non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua,
et in domo sua, et in cognatione SUll. Et non poterat S
ibi virtutem ullam facere, nisi paucos infirmos impositis
manibus curavit: et mirabatur propter incredulitatem 6
eorum, et circuibat castella in circuitu docena.
Et vocavit duodooim: et crepit eos mittere binos, 7
et dabat illis potestatem spirituum immundorum.
Et pmcepit eis ne quid tollcrant in via, nisi virgam 8
tantum: non peram, non panem, neque in zona leS.
Sed calceatos sandalii!!, et ne lDduerentur duabus tunicB. 9
Et dicebat eis: Quocumque introieritis in domum: illic 10
manete donoo exeatis inde: et quicumque non recep- II
erint VO!!, noo audierint vos, exeuntes inde, excutite
pulverem de pedibus vestris in testimonium mis.
Et exeunte8 predicabant ut prenitentiam agerent: 12
Et dremonia multa ejiciebant, et ungebant oleo multos 13
legros, et sanabant.
Et audivit rex Herodes, (manifestum enim factum 14
est nomen ejus) et dieebat: Quia Joannes Baptista
resurrexit a mortuis: et propterea virtute8 operantur
in illo. Al autem dieebant: Qua Elas esto Alli IS
vero dicebant: Quia propheta est, quasi unus ex pro-
J>hetis. Quo audito Herodes ait: Quem ego dooollnvi 16
Joannem, hic n mortuis resurrexit.
'7 For tho eaid Herod ent aud npn-eh nd 1 pse enim Herodes misit, ac tenuit J oannem, et vinxit 17
Jobn, and bOllnd ruin in }lruon COI' Herotli eum in careere propter Herodiadem uxorem Philippi
t he wiee of PbilipJltl hi! brothel', becaule ho fi . . d D' b . J 8
lu,d ber. 111 For ,Toho 1I1d to Hel'Oil, ratrlS SUl, qUlB uxerat eam. lee at emm oannes 1
It i, not I .... ful fortbee to bBVillhy brolhcr', Herodi: Non lieet tibi habere uxorem fratris tui. Hero- 19
dias autem insidiabatur illi: et volebat occidere eum,
00 For Rerod ftared Joho, Imowirlg him to noo poterat. Herodes enim metuebat Joannem, sciens 20
be /l _nd bolr man; ond he kept hlln todi b
ond by bll4rin8 h.Ol did many lhinga: 9.lId eum vlfum Justum et sanctum: et cus 'e at eum,
),0 he_rd ltim glll,III,.. "hen. con et audito eo multa faciebat, et libenter eum audiebato
, "t!lIient dAr WIlt f$llen, Herod 1XlIIde tho
Illlflper oC hll birlhdAy to lhe Prmce5 and tho Et cum die!! opportunus accidisset, Herodes natalis sui 21
'l'Tibull Ilnd tb" ebi;,f oF .Galilee. cAnd crenam fooit principibus, et tribunis, et primis Galilree.
"hen tbe dAllj!ltter of tito SAlDe Roradi
(lOme in. Ilnd had dance.!, Ilnd pll!aSOd lltlrod, Cumque introisset filia iJ>8us Herodiadis, et saltasset, 22
.ud that at Wilh him lit the lable, tbo et placuisset Herodi, simwque rooumbentibus', rex ait
Ktng aaid to the !Illtnllcl, A le. of mo "hot
thou wilt, and 1 will givo it theo; "Ilod be p'uelle: Pete a me quod vis, et dabo tibi: et juravit 23
.... l'tllo oer, '1 h L \\'11 t oeYer tltou haltuk illi Q' d'd . dabo b" li d' 'd'
l .. ill give tbec, thOUMh tito halI of my : UlB qUl qUl petlerlS tl 1, eet 1101 lum
kingdom. "Wlto whun abe "DI gono Cortu, regni mei. Que cum exisset, dixit matri swe: Quid 24
nid to her Dlotllcr, ' Vhllt Illlill 1 IUk P But ? A illa d' o eJ' e
laid. '1'lte lliltld oC Jobll t,he Baptillt. petam t lDt: aput oannis BaptIste. um9ue 25
when ehe Vi gane in by r.nn by .. itb mtroisset statim cum festinatione ad regem, pettvit
IID,te lO tho Ring, eho _ i.cth, .ayinl{, 1 will
tbat furthwth thou /{ve me in 9. plo.lter tho dieens: Volo ut protinus des mihi in disco CIlput Jo-
b.,.,1 o. John tlle BAplist. =-.-\I)d lue KilI" annis Baptiste. Et contristatus est rex; propter 26
, ".meken ad: bwallJo of hls oatlt. r.nd.. d . ul di ben I .
for thom th&t eat lolldhur .. t labio he would JusJuran um, et propter Slm scum tes no Ult eam
66 M.uut VI. 27--1.
27 contristare: aed mi8lO smcu1atore afterri notdilpl_her: I7but Ifll.ldiD. tba hUlI-
. .. ---[" E man,oommaoded tbat his head Ihould be
28 eaput eJos ID diSCO. Et d.eeOUaVlt euro ID eareere. t broDJbt in a plattel', IISAod he beheaded
aUulit eaput ejus in diaco: et dedit illud puelbe dedit him m the prilon.. aud brought hia headin a
, Q di d" li ' S!::.=- aud p.,e lt to the damlel.;....and the
29 matn swe. uo au to, ISClpU eJus venerunt, et .. .,elt to her mother, - W Dioh his
ejos: et illud in mon.umento. ::re bit bocb'
30 Et convementes Apostoli ad Jesum, renunClaverunt
3 1 ei omnia, q lile egerant et doeuerant. Et ait illis: Venite
aeorsum in desertum locum et requieseite pusillum. -A.nd the Apoetlee flltherin . topther
, ' , unto Jeeue, mede relatlon to blm oC all
Erant enun :tUI venlebant et redlbant mulu: et neo thinp tbat they had doneaud taUlbl. IIAnd
3
2
.: d habeL--t Et nd"-' he aaid to them, Come aPlll't into the deael't
8J?&wum man uean IJIW en_ID na- place,. aod reat a little. Fol' th818 1'818 that
33 Vlm, abierunt in deeertum locum eeonum. Et viderunt came aod wen .... muy; and ther had not 10
be
.- et .. 1 '. et ......:1 ............ d muoh u 11!1108 to eat. -And going up into
eos a un_, mu ti. t""""""UO- e theboat,theywentintoadeaertplaceapart.
ombibus eivitatibus CODCurrerunt illue, et pl'lBvenerunt -A.nd tbe)' ." them I(Ojng awaT.\ aod many
....,... lino" 1 ud t.ae11Ul lOekiDl. thiUlOl' on CoOt
-- from U oitieI. Qd eed th-.
34 Et mena vidit turbam multam Jesus: et misertUl PftV
est super eos, quia erant sicut oves non habentes pu-
, 'n __ d ul E . li lI,And'-'!inrfol'tb, .Teeus." a great multi-
3S torem, et cmplt lWIB ooere m fa. t cum Jam ora tudo; aod he bad oompuion on beoaUII8
multa fieret, acceaserunt di&Cipuli ejus, dicentes: De- the.,. "ere u aheep not ba.,ing a anepherd.
6 1 h
. li .. Dim and he betran to teaoh them roany thinga,
3 lertos est OCUB IC, et Jam ora Itte -And1'ben tbe day wuno"ral' lpent,liit
illos, ut euntes in proximas villas vicos, emant sibi Diaoiplea came to him. .yina. Thi. ji a detoel'li
'\.. __ d ____ A 'U' Da place, and tbe houl' ia no" put: - dismi ..
37 ClUUII, quoe man uoent: et ..... I"'uuena Bit 1 IS: te them, that goinl out into the noxt villaee
illis VOl manducare. Et dixeruntei: Euntes emaro U8 and to"nl, tbey mey buy theml8lvea meala
to cal. IlAnd he anlwerin:r I&id, Gi.,e )'e
duoentis denariis panes, et dabimus i1lia manducare. tbem to eat. And tbey aai to h!:t Let na
38 Et dieit eis: Quot pt.nes habetis? ite, et videte. Et
curo cognovil!tleDt, wcunt: Quinque, el duos pisoes, to them. How meny 1o&\'88 ha.,. you p. go and
39
Et pnecepit illis ut accumbere faoerent omues eecundum eee. And when tbeJ Imew, they 1&1, F1Ve, aod
, t"o IMlea. A nd he oommaoded them. that
. 40 contubernia SUper VlrIde famum. Et discubuerunt ln they Ibould make all.it. dowlI, bycompani.
4
1 partes pe
r oe-"-nOl et qUIOnquaDll!nOl Et acceni.;8 ppon the greBU gJ'IlII. 4IIAlld th.,1&t dowu
....... c- . r- m IUlka by hundred. and 6ftlea. 41And
qumque panibus et duobus piscibus, intuens in emlum, when he bad taken th. fl,e loa.,. and the
benedixit, et fregit panes, et dedit discipulis suis, ut ti!.et:'A
42 ponerent ante eos et duos pisees divisit omnibus. Et tI? befOI'8 them I snd th.e two
d
' . E 1 &hee be divlded to alL cAnd.n dld_ ....
43 man ueaverunt omnes, et saturau SI1Dt. t BUltu erunt ud had their lllL -And the, took up the
relil:uias fragmeniorum duodeeim cophinOl plenoe, leavinp, twelve foll baakela or CraaI1,lBUY:
o ' &Dd oC tIIe t.hee. 44 A.nd the, tbat dld ea&.
44 et poolbU& Erant autem qUl manducaverunt W818 fl,e tboUl&lld men, 45 And inlmedjately
4S quinque millia Et statim coegit diseipulOl
8U08 asoendere naVlm, ut pnecederent eum trans f:retum to Betliaaida "bila" did
ad Bethaaidam, dwn ipea dimitteret populumo diallllll the people.
46 Et cum dimiaisset eos, abiit in montem orare.
47 Et cum sero esset, erat nam in medio Mari, et ipae 4IA.nd when he bad di8milled them, he
48 801us in tena. Et videDl 808 laborantes in remigando, :r! !:.P:Yihe
(erat emm ventus contrariuseis) et circa quartam of che aod himlelf on lando
, 'li .. ad b lan 48And aeemg them. labonnDJ In roWlIII (fuI'
Vlgt am noctls vemt eoe am u s supra mare: et the "ind wu them) aod about the
49lanvolebat pneterire eoa. At illi ut viderun
h
t eum ambu-
tero. supra putavelUnt p antaama esse, et JIIII!I!I!Cl bJ them. But tb., ..m. him
50 exclamaverunt. Omnes enim viderunt eum, et con- l1pon waa'-'hoet,
ha
. E lo d" ud oried out. For aU I&W hilo, all were
tUf tl sunt. t atatim cutus est cum e18, et lXlt troubled. .A.nd immediately he talked 1'ith
S 1 Confidte, ego sum, nolite timere. Et ascendt
illos in navim, et cessavit ventus. Et plus magl8 intotheabiP,aodtllewind-.d1 aodth.ty
Mu][ VI. li2-VII. 19. 56
intra SE!stupebant: Nonenim intellexeruntde panibus: S2
erat enim cor eorum obC&lCatum.
1I'ere far more atonied witbin themselYM;
11 Cor tbe)' und8l'lltood not concerniDg th8
loavM j lor their heart w .. blinded.
Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in terram Genesa- S3
IIAnd wben tbe)' hall puae4 over, they reth, et applicuerunt. eumque egressi essent de nav, 54
came into the land oC Genezareth, and I8t to t' o gn verunt eum' et rrenA8 S S
h h
U' d h ., con lOU co o perou ..... unlver-
t e s ore. ....n... en. le)' were gone 011. "lla . ba .
oC tbe boato iDcontinent tller 1mIi ... bim: &am regtonem I m, creperunt 10 gra tis eos, qUI se
11 and I"UDDiDg tbrougb tba;t ... hole countr)', male habebant, ciroumferre, ubi audiehant eum esse.
tbe)' began to carry about ID coucbes tbose E "ha .. l"llas 6
tbat ... ere ill at eue, ... here tbe)' beard he t quocumque IDtrol t, In VlCOS, ve In Vl ,aut S
waa. IIAnd ... hithersoeYer he entered into ., l' b t' I!- d ha
town .. or inte villages or citiea, ther Jaid tbe CIVltates, ID P atel8 pone an et epreca ntur
.iak in .tbe and beaougbt hll!! tbat eum, ut vel.fimbrJam vestlmenti eJus tangerent, et
tbey mlgbt touch but tbe bem oC.hl. gar- quotquot tanllebant eum salvi fiebant.
ment: and al m.n)' &1 tonched him, ... ere p - ,
made whole. Et convenlUnt ad eum Phari8le1, et quidam de Scribis, 7
. venientes ab Ierosolymis. Et cum vid88ent quosdam 2
And aeemblad unto .bm ex discipulis e;us communibus manibus id est non
tbe Pbar1l88S and certan 01 tbe 8cribea,. ; '
coming rom .. wben ther 10tlS, manducare panes, Vltuperaverunt. Pharl8lel 3
!leen certain oC hl8 dllC.lples eat bread enim et omnes J udrei. nisi crebro laverint manus, non
1I'1tb common band., tbat ..... had.' ,
the)' blamed tbem. -Por tbe Pbariaees and manducant, tenentes traditlonem seDlorum: et a foro 4
a11 the J e ..... unlen they oRen w .. b their b . d l' ul
banda, eat noto holdiDg the tradition oC the 0181 aptlzentur, non come unto et a 1& m ta 8unt,
Anciente: 4andfromtbemarket,unleaathey qure tradita suot illis servare, baptBmata calicum, et
be wahed, the)' eat not: aDd rnanl othar l'
tbinp there be that ... ere delivered unto urceorum, et reramentorum, et ectorum: et lOterroga- S
them obse"e b' the ... ubio, oC and bant eum Pharisrei et Scribre: Quare discipuli tui non
cnu8l, and oC rasen vesl8b and beds. b la' rad' . sed 'h
'And lohe Phariaeea and Senbes .. kad him. am u nt Juxta t ltionem seDlorum, commUDl U8
Wby tby walk accordiDII' to manibus manducant nanem? At ille respondens dixit 6
tbe tndlt10n of the A.Dclenta, but they eat .'
bread with bandaP 'But he ano el8: Bene prophetaVlt Isalas de VOblS hypocntls, Slcut
.... erinllo .. id to We11 d.id }!:Iay . Pro- scriptum est Populus hic labiis me honorat cor autem
J!!esy of you bypocr1tes, a lt 18 ,
TAi.t peop 1M mitA elulir lipe, eorum longe est a me. In vanum autem me colunt, 7
but tlulir luIari u 1M lrota 1M: 7 aM . d tes d t' t ta h' R l' 8
"ai. do tMv _eAiJl fJU, teacAiIlfl doctrine. ocen oc nnas e ,_prrecep omlOum. e lOquen-
precept. of mell. l1Por I""vinll' the tes enim mandatum Dei, tenetis traditionem hominum,
mandment of you hold the tradltlOD. baptBmata urceorum et calicum' et alia 81' h18'
oC men, the ..... blUp o CI"UI8S and aupa, ....
and many other do like to theae. facitis multa. Et dicebat illis: Bene irritllm Cacitis 9
And he aaid to tbem, Well do you fruatrate De' rad'
tbe precept oC God, tbatJou maJ obse"e pneceptum 1, ut t ltionem vestram servetl8.
ytIur O"'D tradition. lO For Moyaee aaid. Moyses enim dixit: Honora patrem tuum et matrem 10
HOllOUr lA" fatlulr aM lA" mot.; alld E Q' led" . 1 .
He tnal elud[ CIW.ttJ latAer 01' mol., dgillg tuam. t: U1 ma lxent .patn, ve matri, morte
lee Mm do moriatur. VOS autem dicitB: Si dixerit homo patr 11
ather or mother, Corbatt, ( ... blCh 18 a gift) '
whateoeYer procedeth from .hall proBt aut matn, Corban, (quod est donum) quodcumque ex
thee: D aDd .further )'OU .uI"er bim not to .do me tibi proruerit et ultra non dimittitis eum 12
ougbt for bu fatber or mother,lIdefeatlDg'
the. word o GO!i or yom own traditioD q uam facere patn suo, aut matri, reBCIDdentes ver um 13
glvenCortb; andmany otber Dei ner traditionem vestram, quam tradidistis: et
thmp oC thu aort JOU do. ilF -;h' od 1 ti ..
81m 1& uJusm I mu ta aClt18.
14A.nd oalliDg again the multitude unto Et advocans iterum turbam, dicebat illis: Audite me 14
him, he lid id totNhem.b' H8!oI' m'tb all JOIl, and omnes, et intelligite. Nihil est extra hominem introiens 15
und8l'lltan ot 1118 18 ... 1 out a man od .. sed d h .
entering into him, that can deBle bim' but ID eum, qu p0881t eum comqumare, qUIe e omlOe
the thinp tbat proceed from aman, 'tb088 procedunt ina sunt, qure communicant hominem. Si 16
&re tbey that make a man common. 11 IC habe di di d' E ..
auy man have eara to hear, let him bear. qU1S t aures au en ,au lato t cum lDtrol88et 17
I1And when ..... the b0I188 in domum a turba interrogabant eum discipuli eius
from tbe multltude,. bIS Dl8Clples .. ked hlm '.... 't
tbe parable. I8And be saitb to tbem, So are parabolam. Et alt 11118: SIC et VOS Imprudentes estil! ? 18
you alao U:
nderatand
1.ou .BOt Non intelli17itis qua omne extrnsecus introiens in
tbat evel")' thIDg from W1thout, enterIDg lOto -o
a man. cannot lilake him oommon: 11 beCauae homlDem, non potest eum commUDlcaIe: qUlA non 19
57
intrat in cor ejus, sed in ventrem vadit, et in secessum
20 exit, purgans omnes escas? Dicebat autem, quoniam
qure de homine exeunt, illa communicant hominem.
21 Ab intus'enim de corde hominum malre cogitationes
22 procedunt, adultena, fomicationes, homicidia, furta,
avaritUe, nequitire, dolus, impudicitire, oculus malus,
23 blasphemia, superbia, stultitia. Omnia hree mala ab
intus frocedunt, et communicant hominem.
24 Et mde 1rurgens abiit in fines Tyri et Sidonis: et
ingressus domum, neminem voluit scire, et non potuit
2S latere. Mulier enim statim ut audivit de eo, cujus
filia habebat spiritum immundum, intravit, et procidit
26 ad pedes ejua Erat enim mulier Gentilis, Syrophamissa
genere. .Et rogabat eum ut dremonium ejiceret de
27 filia ejua Qui dixit illi: Sine prius saturari filios:
non est enim honum sumere panem filiorum, et mittere
28 canibus. At i11a respondit, et dixit illi: Utique,
Domine, nam et catelli comedunt sub mensa de micis
29 puerorum. Et ait i1li: Propter hunc sermonem vade,
30 exiit c;Lemonium a filia tua. Et cum abiisset domum
suam, invenit puellam jacentem supra lectum, et
dremonium exiisse.
31 Et iterum exiens de finibus Tyri, venit per Sidonem
32 ad Mare Galilrere inter medios fines Decapoleos. Et
adducunt ei surdum et mutum, et deprecabantur eum,
33 ut imponat illi manum. Et apprehendens eum de turba
seorsum, misit digitos suosinauriculas ejus: et exspuens,
34 linguam eJus: et suspiciens in crelum, ingemuit,
3S et 8lt illi: Ephphetha, quod est adaperire. Et statim
apeltre sunt aures ejus, et 80lutum est vinculum lingure
36 eJus, et loquebatur recte. Et prrecepit illis ne cui dice-
rent Quanto autem eis prrecipiebat, tanto magia plus
37 prredicabant: et eo amplius admirabantur, dicentes:
.Bene omnia fecit: et surdos fecit audire, et mutos
loqui.
8 In diebus i1lis iterum cum turba multa esset, nec
haberent quod manducarent, convocatis discipulis, ait
2 illis: misereor super turbam: qua ecce jam triduo
3 sustinent me, nec habent quod manducent: et si
dimisero eos jejunos in domum suam, deficient in via:
4 quidam enim ex eis de longe venerunt. Et respon-
derunt ei discipuli sui; Unde illos quis poterit hic
S saturare panibus in solitudine? Et interrogavit eos:
6 Quot panes habetis? Qui dixerunt: Septem: et prre-
cepit turbre discumbere super terram. Et accipiens
seftem panes, gratias agens .fregit, et dabat discipulis
7 SU18 ut apponerent, et app08uerunt turbre. Et habebant
pisciculos paucos: et 1pSOS benedixit, et jussit apponi.
i .
M.A.1lK VII. 20-VIII. 7.
it entereth not into hit heart, but goeth into
tbe belly, aud is out out lOto the "Vy,
)lUrgiD, a11 tbe meat . P SI But be eai that
tbe thmg. whicb come Cortb from aman,
tbey make aman common. ti For Crom
"itbiu out oC tbe heart oC men proceed evil
cogitationa, adulteriea, Coruications, murdera,
tlthefte, anrioea, "ickedneea, gwle,. impu
dioitiea, an evil eye, bl&lpbemy, pride, fool
ishn_. tlAlI tbeeeevU. proceedtrom witbin,
ud mue a man common.
11 And rieing Crom thenoe he "ent into the
ooute oC Tyre and Sidon; and entering into
a bouee, be would tbat no man .hould tno,..,
and be could Dot be hid. lO Fol' a "oman
immediately &1 .he heard of bim. whose
dl\ughter h&d an undean 'llil'it, in,
and fell down at his Ceet. 111 Fol' tbe woman
11'&1 a Gentile, a SyropbleDician born. And
ebe beeougbt bim tbat he would caet forth
tbe devil out oC her daugbter. lr1Who .. id
to hel', Buft'er Ilrtt the children to be filled ;
for it is not good to talle tbe obildren'.
bread. and out it to tha doga. 21 But .he an
.... ered, and said to bim, Ye& Lord; rol' the
"belp. alpo eat uDder the tabla of the crumbe
oC the children. "'And ho "Bid IQ ber, For
this saying go thy ""Y. I he d"ril i. gone out
of tbr daughtel'. .... lId wben . be "'&1 de-
parted into ber boua<' .he round tbe maid
Iying upon the bed, aud tlle devil goue out.
l'And again going out of tbe ooute ofTpe.
he came by Sidon to the _ of Galilea
tbrougb the mid,t oC tbe couta of Decapoli
alADd tbey bl'ing to him one deaC and dumb;
and they belOugbt bim tbat be ... ould im
pose bia band upon him. ISAnd takin.B him
{rom ibe multitude apart, he put bi, flngere
into bis eare; and apittinlf, toucbed his
tongne i 34 and lookinlJ up IInto heaven
1
he
JI'Oaneo, and .. id to blm, wnicb
le, B" tb oJI8Md. -And lmmediately his
eare were opened, snd tbe etring oC hie tonguu
"&1 looeed. and be apake right. MAnd be
command; them not to tellanybody. Bnt
bo" much be commauded tltem, 10 much
ibe more a great deal did they publi5h ilo
117 and 10 muoh tbe more did tbey wonder,
saying, He hatb done alI tbinp ... ell: . be
hstb made botb the deaC to hear, ud the
dumb to .peak.
In thoee daye apin "hen tbera wu a
reat multitude, and bad not what to eat;
calling bis Dieciplee togetber, he eaith to
tbem, '1 baYe compaaeion upon tbe multi.
tude; becauee, lo, three daye tbey no" en
dure "ith me, neitber have wbat to eat i 'slld
if 1 dismiee them C.ating into their Dome,
tbey will fajnt in the wa)'b' ror lOme of tlrem
came far otr. 'And his iecir,lea u.wered
him, Whenoe maya man flll t lem here "ith
bread in tbe wilderneae P And he &llIed
How many loavea haYe re P Who
.. id.8eyen. 'Ana he commanded the mulo
to .it down upon the ground. And
talling tbe leven loave ..... lJiving thenlta be
bralle, and IIl've to hit Dl8Ciplee Cor to eet
berore tbem, and they did eet tbem beCore tbe
multitude. 'And they had are,.. Iittlefisbee;
ud he bleued them, ud commanded tbem
linK VIII. 8-83. 58
to be lI8t belore them. IAnd tber dia eat Et manduca"erunt, et -tu-": '""'t et sustulerunt 8
aftd were 1I1led; and the, took up that whioh od fi'" ,,0&&& ,
w. leA; of the eeven mauDdl. qu superaTerat de ragment18, eeptem sportas. Erant 9
'ADtl that ha . were about foUJ' autem qui manduea.verant, quasi quattuor millia. : et
tboldMld and he diamiued tbem. di ..
mlSlt eos.
10 And tmmediateI,. aom. up into tbe boat Et statim ucendens navim eum diseipulis suis, venit 10
with his Dllcio1M. be in partes Dalmanutha. Et merunt Pliarisa et orepe- II
oC Da1manutba:--li And the Pb-.- w .. t. . !
forth A!ld to queetiOD with 1;Ik' runt eonqUlrere eum eo, qwerentes ab illo Slgnum de
WR 01 hlm a .temJll;ing 111m. orelo, tentantes eum. Et ingemiseens spiritu, ait: Quid 12
'ADd ro&n1lllJ 111 .pmto, he _th. Wh, doth .., .? A da b"
this u\ P .A.mll!l 1 ea,. to generatlo ISta Slgnum qwent men leo vo 18, SI
y.ou. U a IIJ!I .b.all be Ilven to thu aener'!'" dabitur uenerationi isti Et dimit .. -.. ...... 13
tioll. IIAnd IeaVIIIIr be went up agam p -- .' ........ -J
into the boat, and jiauecl beJond the.trait. ascendit lterum n&Vlm, et a ht trans fretum.
uA.nd tu, fOllot to tan hread I and tbe,
had but one Ioaf with them in the boato
IIAnd be commanded tbem. ea,iDl. Loot
wel1 &lid beware oC tbe leavan oC tbe Phlri.
-. aDd the leaven of Herod. 11 A.nd th81
reaaoDed amona tbemeelvllll, eaJint..B_uae
we have not bftad. I1Whicb J8IUlknowiDI.
aaitb to tbern. Wh,. do )'011 -n. beeauae
you have not breadP do 'ou not Jet kno"
nor undel'lltand P yet have ')'e ')'our heart
blinded P 1'1 Having ey8l, __ you notP aDd
havina 8aI'II, bt'IA.!.J:ou not P Neitber do 'ou
rememberP lIWhen 1 bralte B.ve Joa.ea
amoDg 6ve tholleand i aDd how many baaketa
fullor CrllRmentl tooIJ: you upP They o,to
him, Twelve. :ID Wben aIo leVen 10..,81
among t'our tbOUIADd, how man]' maund. oC
frapnenta toot you up P And tb81_ eay to
hiui, Sev811. IIAnd he .. id to tbem, How do
you not yet Ilnderatand P
Et ohliti sunt panes sumere: et nisi unum panem non 14
habebant secum in naTi. Et pnecipiebat eis, dieens: 15
Videte, et cavete a fermento Phari81OOrum, et fermento
Herodis. Et eogitabant ad alterutrum, dicentes: Quia. 16
panes non habemus. Quo eognito, ait illis Jesus: Quid 17
eogitatis, quia panes non habetis? nondum eognoseitis
nee intelligitis? adhue cecatum habetis cor vestrum?
Oeulos habentes: non videtis? et aures babentis non 18
auditis? Nec recordamini, quando quinque panes fregi 19
in quinque millia: qllot cophinos fragmentorum plenos
sustulistls? Dicuntei: Duooecim. Quando et septem 20
panes in quattuor millia: quot aportas fragmentorum
tulistis? Et dieuntei: Septem. Et dicebat eis: Quo- 21
modo nondum intelligitis?
lit veniunt Bethsaidam, et ad ducunt ei cmcum, et 22
tlAnd tbey come to :Bethaaida: od the, ha '11 E h
bring to him ooe blind ... aDd desired him tbat roga nt eum ut I um tangeret. t appre ensa manu 23
he would touob him. "And takiDcthe hAlld creci, eduxit eum extra vicum: et expuens in oculos
oC tbe blind, he led bim Cortb out oC the' 'b . "d
town. and IpiUinll! into bit e)'ee. imPOliDI eJus, unposltls manl us SUlS, mterrogaY1t eum SI qUl
.. aaked bim !C be eaw videret. Et aspiciens, ait: Video homines velut albOrea 24
looluDI U," be .allt 1 lee men Al lt bulan De' d' . .
1Iere tl'88l, walk:lIIR. s.A.1\er tbat again h. am tes. m e lterum Imposmt manus super 2S
impoeed hi. handa upon bis eJ!". &lid h. ocuIos ex us: et cmpit videre: et restitutus est ita ut
beCan to eee, and WAll'8lltored.1O tbat he ea" l' . E .. ill . d 6
all thinp olearI,.. tlSADd he eent him into c are Y1 eret omDla. t mlS1t um m omum suam, 2
hil houae. l!l)'iDl. Go into t1!y houee and iC dicens : Vade in domum tuam: t si in vieum introieris,
thou entar IIlto the toWD. teJl nobodj. di .
nemlUl xer18.
"And J_ W8Dt fortb and bis Et egressus est Jesus et discipuli eju8 in caste1la 27
into the tOWDI ol ee-Philippi: aD in Cesaree Philippi: et in va interrogabat discipulos
suos, dicens eis: Quem me dieunt esee homines? Qui 28
anawredbim,aa)'iDI.JohDtheBaptiat,lome responderunt illi, dicentes: Joannem Baptistam, a1ii
Eli.., and otheraome aa it were one oC the
p!ppbetB. IITben he aaitb to tbem, But EHam, alii yero quasi. unum de prophetis. Tune dicit 29
illis: Vos vero quem me esee dicitis? Bespondens
tbiatened them thattb8J Ihouldllot teJl o, Petrus, aitei: Tu es Christus. Et comminatus est eis, 30
man oC him. ne cui weerent de illo.
IIAnd he bepn'to teach the!D. that tbe Et orepit doeere eos quoniam Oportet 6lium hominis 31
of man muat man, thinp, and. be tti multa, et reprobari a eenioribus, et a summis sacer-
of the AnOIeDU and of the hllh 'h Se 'h' 'd' di
Prieeta &lid tbe Bcribee, and be killed j IDd otl us, et n IS, et 0CCl 1: et post tres es resurgere.
after three da,.. riee apin. tlAnd Et palam verhum loquebatur. Et apprehendens eum 32
the word And Peter takllll b11llo P . . Q . 'd
bepn to rebUb him. .I3Who turninr. &lid etrus, caaplt mcrepare eum. Ul eonvenus, et Vl ens 33
69
discipulos 8UOS, commmatus est Petro, dicens: Vade
!etro me Batana, quoniam non sa.pis qure Dei sunt, sed
34 q,ure sunt hominum. Et convocata turba cum diseipulis
SlUS, dixit eis: Si quis vult me sequi, deneget semet-
3S ipsum: et tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me. Qui enim
voluerit animam suam sal vam facere, perdet eam: qui
autem perdiderit animBm suam propter me et Evan-
36 gelium, salvam faciet eam. Quid enim l'roderit homini,
si lucretur mundum totum: et detnmentum anime
37 8UIle f'aciat? Aut quid dabit homo eommutationis pro
anima sua? Qui enim me confusus Cuent, et verba mea
38 in ista adultera et peecatrice: et filius
homtnis confundetur eum, cum venerit in gloria patria
sui eum angelis sa.nctis.
39 Et dicebat illis: Amen dico vobis, qua sunt quidam
de hic stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem donec
videant regnum Dei veniens in virtute.
. 9 Et post dies sex assumit Jesus Petrum, et Jacobum,
et J oannem: et ducit illos in montem excelsum se-
2 orsum 8Olos, et transfiguratus est coram ipsis. Et vesti-
menta ejus facta sunt splendentia, et candida nimis
velut nix, qualia fullo non potest super terram candida
3 facere. Et apparuit illis Elias cum Moyee: et erant
4loquentes cum Jesu. Et respondens Petrus, ait Jesu:
Ra.bbi, honum est nos hie esse: et faciamus tria taber-
nacula, Tibi unum, et Moysi unum, et Elise unum.
S Non enim sciebat quid diceret: erant enim timore
6 exterriti: et faeta est nubes obumbrana eos: et venit
vox de nube, dicens: Hie est Filius meus charissimus:
7 audite illum. Et statim eircumspieientes, neminem
8 amplius viderunt, nisi Jesum tantum secum. Et, de-
scendentibus illis de monte, pnecepit illis ne cuiCJ.uam,
quse vidissent, narrarent: nlsi cum Filius homtnis a
9 mortuls resurrexerit. Et verbum continuerunt apud
se; conquirentes quid esset: Cum a mortuis resurrexerit.
10 Et interrogabant eum, dicentes: Quid ergo dieunt
Pharissei et SCribse, CJ.uia Eliam oportet venire primum?
11 Qui respondena, ait illis: Elas cum venent pnmo, re-
stituet omnia: et quomodo scriptum est in Filium
12 hominis, ut multa patiatur, et contemnatur. Sed dico
vobis quia et Elas venit (et fecerunt illi qusecumque
voluerunt) sicut scriptum est de eo.
13 Et veDlena ad discpulos 8UOS, vidit turbam magnam
14 eirca 00II, et Scribas eonquirentes cum illis. Et con-
festim omnis populus videns Jesum, stupefactus est,
15 expaverunt, et aceurrentes salutabant eum. Et inter-
16 rogavit eos: Quid inter vos conq uiritis? Et respondens
UDUS de turba, dixit: Magster, attuli filium meum ad
lRK. VIII. 84-IX. 16.
eeemlt his Diaeiples, thr.tened Peter, .. y.
mio Go behind me Satan. becauee tbou
"YOlll'ellt not $he thinp tbat &reol God, but
that are of meno a'And callioa the mnlti.
tude together with his DiacipIee, he aaid to
them, Il all.! man wiIl follow me, let him
deny himeelf. and take up bis and
follo" me. la For he that will I&ve hu lile.
ahalllose it: and he that ahall lose bia life
for me and tbe Goape\, ahall .. n it. For
wha' ahall it prollt aman, if hegain the
",hole world, and sldrer damage 01 bis lOul P
'111 Or what oermntation shall aman ,ive for
hit 10m P .. For he that shall be ashamed oC
and of ml worda in tbia adulteroua and
ainCulgeneralion, the Son 01 man also will be
lahamed of him, when he ahall come in the
glol'J.oC bis father with $he hol, Aogela.
And he aaid to Amen 1 lay to .7011,
tbat there be lOme 01 them that stand hare,
which shall not taste 01 death, nntil tbeY
_ the kiDadom 01 God colllDl in power.
'And alter aix da,., Jeeua taketh Peter and
Jamea and John: and bringet.h them alone
into a high monntain aparto and ",as trana-
llgured before them. 'And bia garment.
were made ,mtering and white nceedin,ly
a. ,no,,/ tbe like whereof a fuller cannot
make wDite upon the eartb. 4And tbere
appeared to them Eliaa ",ith Moy,ee: alld
they were talking with Je8na. 'And Peter
anlwering\ said to Jeeu .. Rabbi, it ia goad
Cor DI to De here: and let DI maka three
tabernaoll:lS, one for thee. and one for Moy!lelo
and one lor Eliaa. For he kne" not ",hat
he aaid: Cor tbey were witb lear:
7 and tltere "'la a!oudoverehadowingthem,
and a .,oice came out oC the cloud, .. }'ing,
Thia is my Son mOlt dear: hear ye him.
IAnd imDiediatelylookina about, they .. w
no man any more but Jeeul only with them.
And 111 tbey d_ded Crom ttie mountain
he command8d them tltat tbey .hould not tdl
any man what thin .. they had _n: but
wDen the Son oC men Ihall be riaen again
{rom the dead. lI.And they kept m tite word
with themeel.vea; qneetioninlf totrether wbat
that Ihould be, lOMa M .laGU lNi ra /ro".
tMcUlI4.
lIAnd they IIIked him. .. rin2. What .. y
the Pitan- then. and tlle Bcribet, that
Elilll mDlt come frIt P uWho ans1l'eriDg
aaid to them, Eliaa 1I'ben be cometb fint,
.hall reatore all thinga: ud 1t01l' it ia
written 01 the Son 01 man, that be .hall
salfer many thinga and be condemned. 11 But
1 I&y to you tbat Eli .. aI.o is oome (and
they h&Ye done to him 1I'batIOeyer they
wold) 111 it I writteD of bim.
MAnd comin, to his Diaoip1t!t, be 1&11' 11
areat muItitnde about them, &nd tIle 8cribee
queetioning "ith tbem. lIAnd lorthwith a1l
the people eeeina Jeeua" 1I'U utonied. and
mucli Ifraid: aDd mnnina to him, ..uuted
him. la And he uked thm, What do )'OU
question oC &moDl( youP J7And one oC ibe
multitnde aDlW8rII1Io aaid, Master, 1 han
MARX IX, 17-40, 60
brought .mI IOn to thee, bavinl a dumb te habentem spiritum mlltum: qui ubicumque eum 17
-'pirit, J8Who, ",bereaoever he tateth him, reh d' II'd' '11 'd d
daelleth him, ud he (oameth, and gJluheth app en ent, a 1 lt 1 um, et spumat, et stn et en-
with the teetb, ud witheretb: IInd 1 .pake ti bus, et arescit: et dilO discipulis tuis ut &'icerent illum,
to thy DiaciplH to out bim out, ud tbey Q , d ' "O 8
could DOt. "l9 Wbo aDlwering tbem,. aaid, et non potuenmt. Ul respon ens els, XIt: gene- 1
O iDcreduloul generatioD bo", lo:l1lball:i ratio ineredula, quamdiu apud vos ero? quamdiu vos
patiar? derte illum 00 me. Et attulerunt eum, Et 19
eum vidisset eum, statim spiritus conturbavit illuro:
tbrown UpoD tbe .Jl'C:lund. be tumbled (oam et elisus in terram, volutabatur spumans, Et nter- 20
iDe, lIA.nd he uked bis Ho", Ion 't tr ' Q t te 't '
time ia itaince tbia hllth chan;;! unto bim P rogaVl pa em eJus: uan um m}?Ons es ex quo el
But he .. id From bia wanc:y: lIud oQen hoe acciait? At ille sit: Ab infantla. Et frequenter 21
timee hath he out him into are and into eum in ignem et in aquas misit, ut eum perderet: sed
to deetroy him; but i( thou canat
anything, help UI, banng compauioD on ua. si quid potes, adjuva nos, misertus nostri. J esus autem 22
lDAnd Jeaua allid him, If tbou cu.t be- ' 'lli S' ed ' 'b'l' cred'
lieve, all tbioga are posaible to him that alt I : 1 potes er ere, omrua pOSSI 1 la sunt enu.
believetb, MAnd iDcoDtiDeDt the (ather ol Et continuo exclamans cum laerymis aiebat: 23
tbe boy crJi!tg out., with teara aaid.. 1 do red D ' 00' ,,-- ul' E
Lord: belp my iDcreduIity, IIADd e o, omIne, me ltatem meam, t eum 24-
whenJeeua .. w the peoplerunDing togetber, videret Jesus concurrentem turbam, comminatus est
be threatened tbe unclean Ipirit., .. ying to ill' S d ' ,
him, Desf IIDd dumb Ipirit., 1 command spiritui immundo, dicens 1: ur e et mute splntus,
ego prrecipio tibi, exi ab eo; et amplius ne introeas in
tearing he weDt out o( him, IIBd he eum, Et exclamans, et moltum dlscerpens eum, exiit 2S
ab eo, et factus est sicut mortuus, ita ut multi dicerent:
Iil\ed him U}l, aod he rose. 2BAnd when he Qua mortuus esto Jesus autem, tenens manum ejus, 26
WIII entered ioto tbe houee, his Di.cipIee elevavit eum, et surrexit, Et cum introS8et in domum, 27
eecret1y IIIked him, Why could not we out
bim out? -And he .. id to them, Tbia kind diseipuli ejus secreto interrogabant eum: Quare nos non
out by DothiDg, but by prayer ud potulmus ejicera eum? Et dixit illis: Roe genus in 28
-And deJl.rtiDR tbence they puaed by nollo potest axire, nisi in oratione, et jejunio.
n81ther would he tbat aDy man Et Inde profeeti pnetergrediebantur Galilam: nee 29
Ihould tnow, IIAnd be taughthia Disciplea, volebat 9,uemquam scire, Docebat autem discix,ulos 30
and IlIid to them, That tbe Son of mu
,hall be betrayed into the handl of men, anos, et dlcebat illis: Quoniam filius hominis tra etur
and they ,hall kili him, lIod beiDlf killad, the in manus hominum, et occident eum, et oecims tertia
third day he Ihall riae lIIBiD, IU B ut ther
koew not the word IInd they "ere Ilraid die resurget, At illi ignorabant verbum: et timebant 31
to IIIk him, interrogare eum.
IIIAnd ther came to c.pharnaum, Who, Et venenmt Qui cum domi essent.32
... lIen he wu in the houte, IIIked tbem, 'terro b t 'd" t tabatis'l At 'lli ta 33
Whllt did 10U treat of in the wllY? l' But In a eos: UI In vla rae rice-
tite}' beld tbeir peace; for iD the wa)' the)' bant: slquidem in via inter se disputaverant, quis eorum
had disputad IImong themael.vee, which of' E'd ' d od' , '11'
them lliould be the Jm!IIter, IIIAnd ,itting maJor esset, t resl ens VOcaVlt u eClm, et alt l 18: 34-
down, he called tbe Twelve, ud .. ith to Si quis vult primus esee, erit omnium novissimus. et
them, lf aoy man will be flnit. be ,hall be ' , , E ' , ,
lalt of aU. and the mioister of alI, -And omDlum mmlSter, t aCClplens puerum, BtatUlt eum 3S
tating 11 child, he let him in tbe midst ol in medio eorum: tuem cum compilexus esset, ait illis:
tbem. Wbom wben he had embraced, be Q , od'"
said to tbem .rWhOloever .hall receive one Ulsquis unum ex ujusm 1 puens receperlt in nomme 36
of luoh chililren in my name, receiveth me; meo, me recipit: et quicumque me susceperit, non me
and whoaoever ,hall receive me, receivetb
not me, but bim that aent me. suscipit, sed eum, qui misit me.
:l8JObD &nllWered bim, saying, Militar "e
law one cutiDe out devi18 iD tby Dllme,
who foIJoweth not Ul, &nd we probibited
Mm. -But JeeuI .. id, Do not probibit
him; for tbere il DO maD that dotlt 11 mil'llcle
in m)' Dllme, aod caD IOOn lpeek ill of me
40 (or be thllt il DOt agaiolt you, ia (or )'OU.
fI For ... hoaoever abaU give you to driDk 11
cap of water iD my name, hecauae you are
Respondit illi Joannes, dicens: Magster, vidimus 37
quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem demonia, qui non
sequitur nos, et prohibuimus eum. Jesus autem sit: 38
N olite :prohibere eum; nemo est enim qui faciat virtutem
in nomIne meo, et possit cito male loqui de me. Qui 39
enim non est adversllm vos pro vobis est. Quisquis 40
enim potum dederit vobis calicem &que in nomine meo,
61
quia Christi estis: amen dico vobis, non perdet meree-
41 dem suam. Et quisquis scandalizaverit unum ex his
pusillis credentibus in me: bonum est ei magis si cir-
cumdaretur mola asinaria collo ejus, et in mare mittere-
42 tur. Et si scandalizaverit te manus tua, abscinde illam:
honum esttibidebilemintroirein vitam,quamduasmanus
habentem ire in gehennam, in ignem
43 ubi vermis eorum non moritur, et non extlDguitur.
44 Et si pes tuus te scandalizat, amputa lllum: bonum est tibi
claudum introire in vitam eternam, quam duos pedes
45 habentem mitti in gehennam ignis inextinguibilis: ubi
vermis eorum non. moritur, et ignis non extinguitur.
46 Quod si oculus tuus scandalizat te, eum: honum
est tibi loscum introire in regnum Dei, quam duos
47 oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ubi vermis
48 eorum non moritur, et ignis non extlDguitur. Omnis
enim igne salietur, et omnis victima sale salietur.
49 Bonum est sal:quod si sal insulsum fuerit: in quo
illud condietis? Habete in vobis sal, et pacem habete
inter vos.
10 Et inde exsurgens venit in fines Judee ultra Jor-
danem: et conveniunt iterum turbm ad eum; et sicut
2 consueverat, iterum docebat illos. Et accedentes
PhariSlei interrogabant eum: Si licet viro uxorem
3 dimittere: tentantes eum. At ille resJ>Ondens, dixit eis:
4 Quid vobis pnooepit Moyees? Qui merunt: MOlees
S permisit libellum repudii scribere, et dimittere. QUlbus
respondens Jesus, alt: Ad duritiam cordis vestri scripsit
6 vobis pnECeptum istud. Ah initio autem creature mas-
7 culum et feminam fecit eos Deus. Propter hoc relin-
quet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adherebit ad
8 uxorem suam: Et erunt duo in came una. Itaque
9 jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus con-
junxit, homo non separet.
10 Et in domo iterum discipuli ejus de eodem interro-
1I gaverunt eum. Et ait illis: Quicumque dimiserit
uxorem suam, et aliam duxerit, adulterium committit
12 super eam. Et si uxor dimiserit virum auum, et al
nupserit, mrechatur.
13 Et o1Ferehant illi parvuloa, ut tangeret illoa. Discipuli
14 autem comminabantur o1Ferentibus, Quos cum videret
Jesua, indigne tulit, et ait illia: Sinite parvulos venire
ad me, et ne prohibueritiaeos: talium enim est regnum
1 S Dei. Amen dico vobia: Quisquia non receperit regnum
16 Dei velut parvulus, non intrahit in illua. Et com-
plexans eos, et imponens manus auper illoa benediC-
bat eos.
17 Et cum egressus esset in viam, procurrena quidam
MAllX IX. 42-X. 17.
Obriat'.: amen 1 .. .,. to you he ahall nol
loee hi. reward. 4:1 And whoaoever ahall
acandalize one of tbeae litlle onea believi.ng
in me it ia lood (or him rather if a mill.tone
wera put .bout hia neck ud he .. ere cast
into the sea. 41 And ir tb)' hand scandalize
tbee, out it 01'; it il lood for tbee te en ter
into life, maimed, than haviug t",o handa
to go ioto hel). into tbe ftre uuquencbable,
"whera tbeir worm dieth not, and the 1Ir8
quencheth noto 4iAnd ir tby (oot 1C&n-
dalize tbee, ohop it ofF; it is lood Cor thee
to enter into life everl8atinl, Jame, rather
tban baving two feet, to be cast into the hell
of unqueuchable 6.re. 4S ",here their worm
dieth not, and tlle 6.re quencheth noto q And
if thine eye aoandalize thee, cast it out it ia
good (or thee ",ith one eye to mter into the
kinldom o God, ratber than baving hro
eyes, to be cast into the hell of 6.re. C:I '" here
their worm dieth not, and tbe 6.re quencheth
noto 41 For every one .hall be aalted with
6.re: and every 'l'ictim lhall be aalted witb
ealt. 10 Salt ia good but if tbe aalt Ihall be
unze&IOned, wliere",ith ",ill you _on it P
Ha'l'e aalt io you, and have peaoe &mong
you.
.A.nd rieig up tbenoe, he oometh ioto tbe
ooaats o Jeme beyond Joman: and the
multitudes I1118mble &gain unto him, snd as
he .... aocuatomed. again he tau,bt tbem.
'And the Pbariaeea OOmiDg near, asked him
la it lawful for a man to diamill bie wife P
temptin.-L him. But be &D8",ering, laid to
What did Mor- command you P
4 Wbo laid, Moy_ permitted to write a bill
of divoroe, and to dllmiaa ber. 'To whom
Jeaua ans",ering, laid, For the bardn.,.. of
loar heart be ",rote you thia precept but
fioom tbe beginniog of the oreallon made
them male and femaIe. 7 For thia cause. man
Ihallleave bia fatber and mother, snd lhall
clea'1'8 to bil wifl!, and tbey two lhall be io
one tleah tberefore no'" they are not t"'o.
but one tfeah. 'Tbat tberefore which God
hath joioed t.oaether, let not man eeparate.
lOAnd io the houee apio hil Diaoiplea
asked him of tbe ame thml. ".A.nd he laith
to tbem, Whoaoever diamiseeth hia wire and
marrieth anotber, oommitteth upon
her. lI.A.nd ihhe wie diamias her bUlbDd,
and DIAI'I'J' another, abe oommitteth adult.ery.
11 A.nd they ofFered to him Joun, children,
that be miglit touoh tbem. And the Diaciples
threatened thOl8 tbat ofFered tbem. 14 Whom
",hen Jesua ""',.he took it ilI. and .. id te
them, SolFer the Jittle ohildren to come unto
me, and prohibit them not; (or tbe kiugdom
of God 11 for auob. \6 Amen 1 .. y to you:
Whoaoever reoeiveth not the kiDgdom o
God as a little ohild, Iball not enter ioto it..
l4A.nd embracin5!:t and impoaing banda
UpoD them, he ti tbem.
17.A.nd when he "'as 10118 Corth io the war,
MA.1lX X, 18-39, 62
a man forth ad kneelinr genu flexo ante eum, rogabat eum: ster bone,
before blm aked lum, Good Mater, wbat , " ,
ballI do tbat 1 ma;,. recei.,. life e.,erlutinll P qUld faclam ut vltam eternam perclplam ? aflUS autem 18
-AIId Jeeus gid to .him, Wbl' calleet tbou dixit ei' Quid me dicis bonum? Nemo bonus nisi
me ood P None 11 Rood bu' one, Godo' ' ,
IITbou knowe.t Ihe commandmente. Com- unus Dens, Pr&lCepta nostl: Ne adulteres, Ne occldas, 19
fIIitffOta.dulrvilrallffOt,8tHlllot.B,arIUJI Ne fureris Ne falsUm testimonium dae";ll Ne fraudem
falM tIIit_. CID 110 lrtztUJ. Ho_r u., , ' --, ,
laUur afId fIIOtMr. But he au."mnR, fecens, Honora 8atrem tuum. et matrem, At dIe re- 20
. to bim, leter alI tbeee tbiDp 1 han d '" M' 1..__ '1..__ '
o ed (10m m)' jo'!tIa. IIAnd. Jeeua!>e- ens, IUt I 1: &gl8ter! na:c omnla a
hol billl, lo.,ed bun. and IIIIld to Juventute mea. Jesus autem IDtultus eum, dilexlteum, 21
One is wantiDa unto tbee: ao. lIIll d" ',U 'b' d ' d 1.._'bea
whateoner tlaou baat, and lIi",e to tbe pclOI; et lXlt el, num tI I eest. va e, qumeumque na
and thOI1 alt han treaaure iD bea.,en: allf vende, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in CC2lo:
come, follo" lile. 11 Wbo being Itricken ud Q , . . bo b"
et vcm, sequere UI conmstatus In v,er ,a llt 22
many .A!ld JeeUl looklD' mrerens: erat enun habens multas DOII8e8IIlones. Et 23
about, aalth to hiI DIICIPlee. How benlly. ,. J ' d' , l' {"---Q;;'--- diffi '1
Iball tbey that ha.,. mODe,., enter into tbe ClreUmSplClenS esus, IUt l8ClpU 18 SUlS: uam el e
kinrd,om oC I4And tlle Diaciplee qui ficcunias habent in regnum Dei introibunt 1 ])is. 24
aatonied at hll worda.. But JeaUI aplD , , '" ,
auewering, aaith to tbem, Obildren, 11011' henl ClpU 1 autem obstupescebant ID verb18 eJUB. At Jesus
%t il for tbat trust mon,,., enter ru1'8US respondens ait illis: Filioli, quam diffieile est,
lnto tbe km,dom of God, It la e&lrer for Sd ' " , De' . '1 F '1'
a to peal tbroulb. a e,e, tbaD con entes ID pecunusID regnum IIDtrolfe acllUS 25
for a nch man to enter IDto the o est, camelum per foramen acus transire ouam divitem
God. "Who marYe1led more. 18,lnl to " ",' "J ,
themael., ... A,Dd who can. be .. Inuare In regnum Del, QUl m&g1s admIrabantur, dl- 26
;JeeuI J:!eholdlD' them,.lIIIlth. Wltb 1I centes ad semetipsos' Et quis potest salvus Seri? Et 27
ldJp0e8lble I but not wb GdJ foraU UliDII , :
are poeaiblO witb God. "And Peter IDtuens illos Jesus, IUt: Anud homines imDOll8i.bile est,
to aa,. unto him. Bebold. we ha.,. left.u d d D 'b'l- ---- d
tbiJlAl. and ha.,. followed tbee.. IlJeeUl an- se non apu eum: Omnl& enlm pOSBl 11a sunt apu
Iwerinl..aaic!. Amen 1 aa,. to you, there iI DO Deum, Et crepit ei Petrus dicere: Ecce nos dimisimus 28
man which lath len boull!, or brethren. or, , Res d J 'A
listen. or fatber or mother, or cbUdren. or omola, et secutl sumus te, pon ens esus, alt: men 29
landa, me and for the 10 that Ihall dico ,-obis: N emo est qui reliqueret domum aut fratres
not recel.,. an hundred timee 10 muoh now ' l' ' ,
in tbis time houaee... and bretbren and aut 8OlQres, aut patrem, aut matrem, aut S lOS, aut
and ohildren,aDd lu"ida, propter lile et propter Evangelium aui non aceipiat 30
wltb and ID tbe world to come " _ '
life eYerlaatin., a But maDy tbM are Snt. centle8 tanmm, nune In tempore hoc: omos, et fratres,
aha1l be laat I aud the Jaat. Snt.. et sorores, el matres, et 61i08, et agr08, cum persecn-
tionibus, et in 8leCulo futuro vitatn etemam. Multi 3 r
-And lhe)' were in the way 10m. up to autem erunt primi novisaimi, et novissimi primi, Erant 32
Jeruaalem: aDd went berore and autem. in via ascendentes leroso]ymam: et pl"lllCCdebat
they were atoDled and follo"lD" were ']1 J 'L_ ' 1..__ E
.fraid, And takin. apin tbe Twe\.,e, he I OS esus, et stupeu.nt: et sequentes tmleU!Ult. t
:hePD tell tbem tbe thillP tbat aboold assnmens iterum duodecim, crepit illis dicere qwc essent
befal hlm. 111 That. behold we 10 up to Jeru- '
aa1em. and the Son of man Ibal1 be el eventura,
to ohief Prieata, aDd to the 8cribl!e and Quia ecceascendimus Jerosolymam, et Filius hominis 33
An-ta, and th.er .hall oondemn 111m to d " 'b rd Se 'b' . 'b
and IhaU deli.,er .bim to tra etur prmClpl US sace otum, et n IS, et 8enlOn us,
IDd tbeoy mock . and Iplt OD bl.ml et damnabunt eum morte et tradent eum gentibus' Et 34
and ICOOI'IP! hUD, and kill blm, and tba tblM ,.'
da)' be ahan riae apin. llludent el, et conspuent eum, et :flagell8.bunt eum, et
-And there ooma te bim Jamee ancl John
tbe 10M of Zebtdee, aayilllf Mater, we will
tbat what tbillllOl'fer we a\iall _. tbou do
R to UI. 1'1 But be aaid to tb ..... What will
FlU that 1 do to you P liA.nd tlae, aaid,
<hant to UI tbM we may lit, one OD th, rillbt
baDd, and lbe otber on i.hy in thy
glory, "And JeeUl aaid toO tbem 1: 00 wot
not what .Y0U aak: can loa driD\r: tbe cup
that I driDIE.; or be bal?tizeii witb tbe baptism
wherewitb .l UD baptieed P B1J$ tbe, aid
interScient eum: et tertia die resurget.
Et accedunt ad eum Jacobus e, Joannes 61 Zebedmi, 35
dicentes: Magister, volumus uf., quodcumque peti-
erimus, facias nobis, At ille dixit eis: Quid vu]tis ut 36
faciam vobis? Et dixerunt: Da nobis, ut unus ad 37
dexteram tuam, et alius ad sinistl'am tuam sedeamu8 in
gloria tua, Jesus autem ait eis: Nescitis quid petatis: 38
potestis bibere calicem, quem ego bibo: aut baptismo,
que ego baptizor, baptizari? At illi dixeruntei: 39
63
poasumos. Jesns aotem ait eis: Calicem qoidem, qoem
ego bibo, bibetis; et baptismo, quo ego baptizor, bapti-
40 zabimini: sedere autem ad .dexteram meam, vel ad
sinistram, non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus ptU'Btum
41 est. Ehudientes deoem CC2perunt indignari de Jaoobo,
42 et Joanne. Jesos autem VOCaDS eos. ait illis: Scitis
CI,uia hi, qui videntur principari gentibus, dominantur
81S: et principes eorum babent ipsorum.
43 N 00 ita. est auteJo in vobis, sed q uicumque voluerit fieri
44 major, erit vester minister. Et quicumque voluerit in
45 vobis J!rimus esse, erit omnium servos. Nam et Filius
homiD18 non venit ut ministraretur ei, sed ut minie-
Ual'et, et daret animam suam redemptionem multis.
46 Et veniunt'Jericho: et pro6ciscenteeo de Jericho, et
discipulis ejus, et plurimB multitudine, mios Timmi
47 Bartinueus CIeOU8, sedebat Juxta viam mendicans. Qui
cum audisset quia Jesos Nazarenos est, 'crepit clamare,
48 et dicere: Jesu fili David, miserere mei. Et commiua.-
bantur ei multi ut taceret. At ille multo magis clamabat:
49 Fili David, miserere mei. Et staos Jesos pnecepit illum
vocari. Et VOCaDt CIeOU1ll dicentes ei: Animequior
So esto: surge, vocat te. Qui projecto vestimento suo
SI exiliens, venit ad eum. Et respondens Jesus dixit
illi: Quid tibi vis f&ciam? Geons autem dixitei: Rab-
52 boni, ut videam. Jesus Butem ait illi: Vade, fides tna
te salvum fecito. Et confestim vidit, et sequebatur eom
inri&. .
MARX X. 40-XI. 11.
to him, We can. And Jeeu aaid to them
Tbe cup indeed. wbich 1 drink, you sh;i!
drink and with the baptism wberewitb 1
am bptized, .hall JOll be baptized: 40 but
to lit 011 my rigbt bAnd or on my left.. not
mine to lye unto JOu, but to .hom it is
pl'8Jl&l'ed. 41 And tbe ten hearing. began to
be iliapleued at Jam.. and Jobn. e And
J8IUI callinr them" aaith to tbem, YO\1
know tbat they which _ to rule over the
gentiles, oveniule them and their Princes
baye power oyer tbem. 41 But it is Ilot 10
in JOU but wbOlO8yer will be IIl'Il&ter, aball
be JOur minialer: 41 a1ld wbOloe.,er will be
fInot amonll JOu, .hall be the eernnt oC alL
.. For tbe Son oC man allO is not come to
be miniatered unto. hut to minister, and to
iTe bis lile a redemption (or m1lD1.
tlAnd the1 come to Jerioho: and wben
be departed hm Jeriobo, IIDd his DiIoipl .. ,
and a y"" I(N&t multitud .. the IOn of Ti-
mlBDl, B .... tiDUeUl tbe blind man, eat br
tbe wIJlide benin. 47 Who when be bad
heard that it i. -J8IUI of Nuaretb, he bep.n
to OP'I. and to eay, J .. DI\ 100 of Darid. uye
meroJ Upo1I me. tlAna many threatened
him, to bold bil but he oried muoh
more,. Son of Dayid, uye ml!l'OJ ulOn me.
And J .. ua .tandinll8till commanded bim to
be called. And theJ can the blind man,
eayinr. to him, Be of better comrort., ariee,
be ca1leth thee. 10 Who caatinl( 011' bis gar.
mento. leapt up, and came to bim. 1I And
J .. UI aOlwering. eaid to him .. What wilt tho\1
tbat 1 do tbee P Ana tbe blind man
eaid to bim, Rabboni, tbat 1 maJ lee. "And
J .. us eaid to bim, Go thJ -,1, th:r raith
hatb made th.. ..fe. And fortbwitb he
1&'11', and Collowed him in tlle _J.
11 Et com appropinquarent Ieroeolymm, et Bethani2 And when the, ca_ ni,h unto JeJ'U.alem
ad montem Olivarum. mittit duos ex discipulis suis, ud Bethania to Mount-oli.,et, he eendeth
two of bia DiaeiDlee. I ud eaitb to them, Go
2 et ait illis: Ite in caateUum, CJ.uod contra vos est, et sta- into tbe toWJl tnaf. JOu, aDei im
tim introeuntes iUnc, invcniea puUum liua.tum, super mediatelJ enterina in thither, JOU .ball flnd
'..... ..,- a 001$ tied, U]IOIl whioh 110 man yet bath
quem nemo adhoo hominum sedit: sol Vlte illum, et .itten looe him, and bria, bim. a .Aud if
add
. .. b d' . Qd ti ? di' anJ man .ball eaJ to 3'ou, WhM do JOU P
3 Uelte: et SI. qwa VO 18 lxent: UI ael be. CIte, eaJ tbat be nedCul Cor our Lord: and
guia Domino necessarios est: et continuo illum dimittet incontinent he will eend him hitber. 4And
4liuC. Et abeuntes invenerunt pullum ligatom ante
S iannam foris in bivio: et solvunt eum. Et quidam de twowaJl: andtbeJ10018 him. 'Andoertain
'1 of tbem that .tooo. there, eaid to the""
dlio etantibns dicebant illis: Quid faciU8 solven_ pul- What dOJOn lOOlinrthecoltP 'Whoeaid
6 1 ? Q
. d' t' t t illis' J t to them al J8IUI had commanded tbem
um Ul lXerun e18IJlCU praecepera esus, e and tb" did let him ro with tbem. 7And.
7 dimiserunt. eis. Et duxerunt puUum ad Jesum: et the, brolllbt the colt to Jeeu and tbey
imnnnunt illi vestimenta ... 1<. et &edit 8Uper eum. laJ tbeir gvments upon him, and be ea'
r:.- u..... upon bim. IAnd manJ apread tbeir rar-
8 Multi autem 'ftStimenta sna straverunt in via: alii autem mente in the way: and otheN did cut
9
ero d
__ .l ha t d bo 'b et ha t . E boUlh. from the and atrewed them
D es tlIINe n e ar n os, aterne n m vta. t in the -J 'And tbeT that went before and
qui pneibant, et qui aeqoebantur clamabant, dicentes: theJ cried.. _Jiua, Ho.a_1
H 1 B edi
. . D .. iland . M tAat eotJNt" tM - qf ow
10 osanna en ctus, qUl venlt In nomIne omml: Lwtl lIIila_ . tM lri.gdgnt ow
benedictum quod venit regnum r:tris n08tri David: fat!tW. JJa tlaal COtIIdla; Ho._ .
H
. 1sis E' .. 1 . tM laiglutl IlAnd he entered Jernaalem.
1 I osanna m exce . t mtrolVlt eroso ymam m tem- into the I and haTinr yiewed an
t
1um: et circum8J:is omnibue, cum jam vespera esset thinra 10und abouto. when DO. tJ1e ..,eninll
. . Be' d od . hour - oome, he WeDt Coh mto lWh
ora, exut m am cum u ecJm. aliia witb
..
,
MuK. XI. 12-XII. 1. 64
ItAnd the next day 1'hen they d_PMd Et ala die cum exirent a Bethana, esuriit. 12
from BethllBia, he " .. an hungred. -A"d e .
when he ha<! leen afal' 011' a fIg.tree having umque vidisset a longe ficum habentem folia, venit si 13
leavea, he came ir hallpily he could /lnd an, quid forte inveniret in ea: et cum venisset ad eam, nihil
thing on it. And ,,!ien he 1''' rome to It,
he found notbiog but leavee, for it 1'as not invenit pneter fola: non enim erat tempus ficorum.
the time fol' fIga. uAod ana1'ering he aaid Et d d"t' J li . te
to it. No" no man eat fruit ofthee aOJ more respon ens 1Xl el: am non amp us m le rnum 14
for ever, And bis Diacipl81 heard it. IIAnd ex te fructum quisquam manducet. Et audiebant
tbeJ come to Jeruulem. discipuli ejus. Et veniunt Ierosolymam. 1 S
And "hen he 1''' entered into tbe temo Etcum mtroisset in templum, crepit ejicere vendentes
pIe, he began to cut out tbem that IOld IIBd t tea' te' 1 t la . t
bouJlbt in the temple, IIBd tbe tablea oE the e emen m mp o: e mensas numu norum, e
banke1'l, aod the cbalrl oE them tbat IOld cathedras vendentium columbas, evertit. Et non sinebat 16
pigeona be overtbre,,; ut qU1Rl1uam transferret vas per templum: Et docebat, 17
not that IIBJ man .hould _,.. _ -"1
througb tbe temple: 17aod be taught,laying dieens eis: Nonne scriptum est: Qua domus mea,
lo them, la it not written, TAat ".. AOv.H d ., b' 'b 'b? V
.Aall tu callatL tM AotIH .,. lo all omus oratlOms voca ltur omnl us genti U8 08
'ttJ:::.
'
IfJB-#hrcr:::: the au.tell!- fecistisrdeam Quo audodito 18
and the 8cribea bad heard, the)' 80ugbt ho" pnnClpe8 saee otum, et qUIere t quom o
tbe7,milbtdeatro7 him; forthe).' 1'ereafra!d eum perderent timebant enim eum quonam universa
of blm. becaUM the 1'hole multitude "81 m .' '
admiration npon his doctrine, IIAnd 1'hen turba admlrabatur super dootnna eJU8. Et cum vespera 19
eyenin, "81 come, he 1'ent fortb out oC the facta esset, egrediebatur de civitate. '
O1ty. E' . d fi dam fac-
SlAnd "ben they puaed by in themorninr. t cum
di
J:?lb
ane
tEraDSlrenrdat VI ar,t Rabb' 20
they IaW the fIgobee 1'ithmid &om the roota. tam a ra el us. t reco tus oC etrus, lXltel: 1, 21
:nAnd Peter remembering. aaid to him fi 'aledi ' t' 't Et d J
Rabbi, bebold the fur.tree that thou didet CUS, CUl m XlS 1, n:spon 22
CU1'l8, ia witbered. DAnd JBlua ana"eriDg alt ilbs: Habete fidem Dei. Amen dico VOb18, qUla 23
aaith to them, Have faitb oE God DAmen' d' t h o ti T 11 t' te .
1 aa)' to )'ou, that 1'hOIlOeT81' aar lo qUlcumque lXen UIC moll.: o ere, e mlt re m
this mountaiD
1
Be taken up and be cut into mare, et non luesitaverit in corde suo, sed erediderit.
the aea. and aDall not 8tag181' in his heart, od d" fi fi Pro d'
but believe tbat whataoever he aaitb, ahall qUla qu cumque lxent at, et el. pterea lCO 24
be done: itshall be done unto bim, There- vobis, omnia qUleCumque orantes petitis, ciedite qua
fore 1 la)' to fOlb all thinp 1'bataoever :rou 'b
o
E b" ad
aak Ilraying. believe that JOU Ihall I'8CeIVe, acClplet18, et evement vo 18. t cum sta ltlS oran- 2 S
and thelah&ll come unto rOl!- ':'And "hen dum, dimittite si quid habetis adversus 'aliquem: ut
yon IhallatllDd to pray, f01'lJlTe If you have po. li d" b'
oUl(bt man: t,batalaoyoul'father et ater vester CJUl 111. ere s est, lmlttat vo IS peccata
1!bloh 11 in heaven, ma)' JOU y!lur vestra. Quod 81 VOS non dimiseritis: nec Pater vester 26
ams. If 10 be that rou "ill not f01'll1ve, , , , d'" E' '
neitber 1'ill JOU\' fatber that is in heann, qUlID erebs est, Imlttet vob18 peccata vestra. t vemunt 27
you yOU\' ain .. IlAnd tbeJcomeagain rureus Ierosolymam.
toAnerulale
d
I m
h
, _l1ed tb te 1 th Et eum ambularet in templo, accedunt ad eum summi
w len e WIUA In e mp e, ere rd Se 'L_ E d' . 1 8
come to him the chief Prielta ana the sace otea, et nUle, et sell.lores: t lcuntel: n qua 2
and tha ADcienta. lIIand ther to potestate hleC facis? et quis dedit tibi hanc ft0testatem
hnn. In 1'hat po"er doeatthou th_ tlllDga? o , , , ,
and "ho hatli given thee po1'8l'.that ut 18ta facIas? Jesus autem respondens, alt 1 bs: Inter- 29
thau ahoulde.tt do, th_ P At!d rogabo vos et ego unum verbum, et respondete mihi:
JBlua anawerml" aaid to them. 1 alao "ill di b' . L - - Ba'
aak lon one word, IIBd ana"er ron me: and et caro vo IS ID qua potestate na:c laClamo ptismus 30
1 will tell 'rou in 1'hat Jl!)wel' 1 do th_ J 'd 1 t h"b? Respo d
thinga. 811 'l'he baptism oC John 1'l1li it &om oanDls, e ere o era, an ex omlDl us n ete
heaven, 01' men P ana"e; :u But mihi. At illi cogitabant secum, dicentes: Si dixerimus, 31
De crelo, dicet, Quare ergo non credidistis ei? Si 32
did JOU nol believe him P 12 If "e la)', From dixerimus, Ex hominibus, timemus omnes
men; tbeyfeared thepeople: fOl'allaooounted h beban J' E
.lohn that be W88 indead a PNlru1et, IIAnd emm a t oannem qUla vere prop eta esset. t 33
they anl"ering,III;Y to .J'eaua, We kno",not, respondentes dicunt Jesu: Nescimus, Et respondens
And .leIua anlwermgl&1th to them, Neltber J . illis' N d' b"
do 1 tell you in what power 1 do tb_ esus alt : eque ego lCO vo lS m qua potestate
thinga. hleC faciam.
And he began to aneak. to them in para. Et erepit i1lis in parabolis loqui: Vineam pastinavit 12
bIeL A. JIlIID plantad a vineyard, and lDade h . ded' lac
hedae about it, IIBd diaed & tIough, and omo, et elfeum lt sepem, et luult um, et caVlt
65
turrim, et Iocavit eam agrieolia, et peregre profectus esto
2 Et misit ad Ilgrieolas in tempore servum ut ab agrieolis
3 aeeiperet de fruetu vinere. Qui apprehensum eum ceci-
4 derunt, et dimiserunt vacuum. Et iterum misit ad illos
alium servum: et illum in capite vulneraverunt, et
S eontume1iis lfeeerunt. Et rursum alium misit, et illum
occiderunt: et pIures alios, quosdam cmentes, alios
6 vera occidentes. Adhue ergo unum habens 61ium cha-
riSlSimum, et illum misit ad eos novissimum, dicens:
7 Quia reverebuntur filium meum. Coloni autem dixerunt
ad invicem: Hie est heres: venite, occidamuseum; et
8 nostra erit hereditas. Et apprehendenteseum,occiderunt,
9 et ejeeerunt extra vineam. Quid ergo faciet Dominus
vinee? Veniet, et perdet colonos, et aabit vineam aHie.
10 Nec seripturam mc legistia: Lapidem, quem reproba-
verunt iedi6cantes, hie factus est in caput anguli:
II a Domino factum est istud, et est mirabile in oculis
12 n08tris? Et qwerebant eum tenere: et timuerunt tufo
bam: eognoverunt enim quoniam -a eos parabolam
hane dixerit. Et relicto eo abierunt. .
13 Et mittunt ad eum CJ.uosdam ex Phariaeis, et Herod-
14 ianis, ut eum caperent In verbo. Qui venientes dicunt
ei: Magster, SClmus quia verax es, et non curas quem-
quam: nec enim vides in faciem hominum, sed in
veritate viam Dei doces: licet dari tributum ClIl8Ilri, an
15 non dabimus? Qui seiens versutiam illorum, ait illis:
16 Quidmetentatis? affertemihi denarium ut videam. At
illi attulerunt ei. Et ait illis: Cujus est imago luee, et
17 inseriptio? Dicuntei: Cmsaris. Respondens autem
Jesus dixit illis: Reddite igitur qUE sunt CEsariS,
ClIlSIlri; et que sunt Dei, Deo. Et mirabantur super eo.
18 Et venerunt ad eum SadduCIB, qui dicunt resurree-
tionem non esse: et interrogabant eum, dicentes:
19 Magister, Moyses nobia seripsit, ut si eujus frater mor-
tuus fuerit, et dimiserit uxorem, et 6lios non reliquerit,
aeeipiat frater ejus uxorem ipsius, et resuscitet semen
20 fratri suo. Septem ergo fratres erant: et primus accepit
21 uxorem, et mortuus est non relicto semine. Et se
cundus accepit eam, et mortuus est: etnee iatereliquit
22 semen. Et tertius similiter. Et acceperunt eam
similiter septem: et non reli9.uerunt semen. Novissima
23 omnium defuncta est et mulier. In resurreetione ergo
eum resurrexerint, eujus de bis erit uxor? septem
24 enim habuerunt eam uxorem. Et respondens Jesus,
ait illis: Nonne ideo erratis, non scientes Scripturas,
2 S neque virtutem Dei? Cum enim a mortuis resurrex:erint:,
neque nubent, neque nubentuT, sed sunt sicut in
26 coilis. De mortuia autem quod resurgant, non legutis in
MAJlX XII. 2-26.
built a towar, ud let it out to huabtmdmen :
lUId went forth into aat:nmge country. tAnd
he aent to the hUlbendmen in aeuon a 1181'.
Tant. to receiveoC tbe hUlbandmen. oC the
fruit oC the vineyard. aWho apprehendin,
him beat him, and aent him a",ay empty.
4Anilagain he aent lo 'hem anotber Hnant,
and him they wounded in the bead, and uled
him reproaehfull1'. IAnd .. apin he lent
another, and him t1le1' killed, lUId man1'
othar, beatin, oartain, ud lIi1lin, otheN.
TheeCore bavin, 1'et one 80n moat d8lll'.
Ilim a1ao he aent nnto them Iut.. ":ring,
That tb8)' willl"8Yerence m1' IOD. 2 But the
hUlbandmen eaid ona to another. Thia ia the
heir come, let UI 1Ii11 him, and tbe inberit-
anoa lhall beour' .. apprebendin, lIim
the:r lIil1ed him .. Ind cut him (orth out ol
the vine:rard. What tbereCore will the
lord oC tlie vineyard do P He will come and
deetro1' the bUlbendmen, and will live the
Tine:ral-d to oth8rll. lB Neither have 1'00
I'8IId thia .mpture, TM __ tIIlicl tM
hiltler. "";ecUtl. tAl! __ made tM lIead
o/tM t1OrfII1r. 1JB..v 0tIf' Lort!. __ t/au do.e:
aH it _llou _ OfIr 1 liAna
th.,. 8Ou,ht to la1' handa on Inm, and they
Ceaied the multitude or they IIne. tha' he
l{lle thia parable to them. And leaving
hlm they went tbeir Wll1'.
13 And th.,. aend to him certain oC tbe Pba
n-and oC the Herodiana. that tb"y shonld
entrap him in hia word. 14 Who comin,._1'
to him, Muter, we lino. that thou an a tme
lpeaker, and careat not COl' any man, COI'
thoudoeat not 10011 the oCmen,
but teacheat the ",ar oC God In truth ia it
lawful to iVl' tribute to Caar, 01' ahall we
not sive it P u Who IInowin, tJieir aubtlety,
.. id to them, Wby tempt you m .. ? brin, me
a penn1' that 1 ma1' 888 it. .. But they
bJ'Ought it him. Arid he .. ith to them,
Whoae ia thia imap, Ind in.mptionP 1'hey
"1 to him, OIeMr'a. l1.A.nd Jeauunawerin"
... d to them, Render tberefore lbe thin,.
that are c.Ar'a: to Ceaar and that are
God'., to God. ADd th.,. marnlled at him.
I8And there came to him tbe Saddu_,
that .. , there ia no reaurrection, ud they
uked him '.;ring. Muter, lt MOfM8 'II'J'Ote
unto UI, that i &o, man's bJ'Other die, and
leave hia wife, and leave no children, hia
bJ'Other ahall talle !Jia wiCe and raiae up aeed
to !Jia bJ'Other. IJ There were thereCore
leven bretb1'8D: and the lI ... t tooll a wife:
and died leaTin, no i .. ue. lI.And the Meona
took her, and i:Iied: ud neither thiA ell;
wue. .A.nd the third in Jike manner. 11 And
the aeven took her in Jika 80rt and did not
leaye wue. lAIat of aIl the woman a1ao died.
ti In lhe reaUl'l'eCtion, lhereCore
l
",hen tbe1
Ihall riae apin, w hose wife sh&ll ahe be of
th_P COI' the _ liad her to ",ite. IIAnd
Jeeus answering, .. id to tbem, Do re not
therefore err, not knowinj Ihe .mpturea,
nor the powar o God P For when ther
shall riae lPin!rom the deld, they Ihall
nei'her marry, DOI' be married, but are u the
:::;'Ia in haTen. -And .. conoerning the
that thq ri .. lIII&in. ban 10U not
read in tha lIcIN of M01'MI, how in the
8
z:q
I
!
\
M.ul.J[ XII. 27-XIlI. 2. 66
!ibro. MoysiE' super ruDebum Aqubomhaooo dixDcrit
- lle G1x/.QfJaeob1 17 He ia noBhe Gd oC mqulenR: go sum us ra m, et eus.IJ!IIAC, et
You therefore De
V
us Jacob? Non est .Deus mortuorum, BCd vivorum. 27
os ergo mu tum errat18.
IJAnd there came one oC the Scribea tbat
had board them queationiDg,and aeeingthat
he liad well anaw8red tbem, ultad bim wbich
wu the lll'lt commandment oC aU. 'lA..nd
JeauI ulwered hinI.I. That the lll'lt com
m&ndment oC aU ia, .I1eM Iwrul: tle Lord
tlv Gotl. OIN GtHL aI.4Atl t lttJlt low
1M Lori tiV God frortt tlv w1lo1e luari,
mtd tt1it" tiV tDlIoLr iod, tJfIll fOiti t"v tDlIoLr
miflfl, aflll .,U" tiV tIIoLr pOIDW. Thia il
the llJwt commandment. IlAnd the 8800lld
ia like to it, TlIotI .1aU low tiv uiglaOOwr
". ''',-ul/. Another commandment greater
thm theae there il noto al And the ScnOe said
to him, WeU, Mutar, tbou hut aaid iD
trutb, tbat there il ODe God, and there ia
none otber beaidea him. 13 A..nd that he
be lovad mm tbe whole ud with tbe
whole undel'8t8Dding, and wlth the whole
IOW, and with the whole Itrenrth: and to
love hia neighbour u himaelf ia a
thing than all holC&IUta ud aaCricee.
liAna Jeaus aeeing that he liad Ulwered
wiaelf' aaid to hin:L. Thou art not far from
the Itlndom of GocL A..nd no lIIlID. now dUl'8t
ask him.
3;nd Jeaus anlwerinr, aaid teaching in
the temple, How do the Scribe"; ., that
Christ 11 the IOn of David P 88 For bavid
himaelf .. itb in tbe holy GhOlt: O"r Lord
.tJid lo ,.v Lord, Al o. mv rigltt laflll, .lIl
I p"t tAiu _mi" tM loot.rtool Qf t",.leet.
17 David thereCore himselC caUeth Iiim Lord,
&nd whonoa ia he hi. IOn P And a great
mwtitude heard Mm gladl,..
88 And be .. id to them in bis dcotrine,
Talte heed oC the Scribea tbat will walk in
long robes, and be aaluted in the market-
1!lsce, 88 and Bit in the flrat chaira in tho
Synlgoruee, and love the hithe8t Jllacea at
IUpJl8l'l: 40 wbich devour wldoWI holUOl
under tbe preten.oe oC long prayer: theae
.hall reoeive larger judgment.
Et accessit unus de Scribis, qui audierat illos con- 28
quirentes, et videns quoniam bene illis responderit,
interrogavit eum quod esset primum omnium manda-
tumo J esus autem responditei: Quia primum omnium 29
mandatum est: Audi, Israel, Dominus "Deus tuus, Deus
unus est: et diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto 30
corde tuo, et ex tota anima toa, et ex tota mente tua, et
ex tota virtute tua. Hos est primum mandatum: Secun- 31
dum autem simile est illi: Diliges proximum tuum tam-
quam teipsum. Majus horum aliud mandatum non esto
Et ait illi Scriba: Bene Magister, in veritate dixisti quia 32
unus est Deus, et non est alius pneter eum. Et ut diligatur 33
ex toto corde, et ex toto inteUectu, et ex tota anima, et
ex tota fortitudine: et diligere proximum tamquam
seiP,Bum, majus est omnibus holocautomatibus et sacri-
fiClis. Jesus autem videns quod sapienter respondisset, 34
dixit illi: Non es longe a regno "Dei, Et nemo jam
audebat eum interrogare,
Et respondens Jesus dicebat, docens in templo: 35
Quomodo dicunt Scriblll Christum filium esse David?
Ipse enim David dicit in Spiritu sancto: Dixit Domi- 36
nus Domino meo, sede a dextris meis, donec ponam
inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum. Ipse ergo 37
David dicit eum Dominum, et unde est filius ejus?
Et multa turba eum libenter audivit.
Et dicebat cis in doctrina sua: Cavete a Scribis, qui 38
volunt in stolis ambulare, et salutari In foro. Et in primis 39
cathedris sedere in synagogis, et primos discubltus in
cmnis: Qui devorant domOs viduarum sub obtentu pro- 40
lixm orationis: hi accipient prolixius judicium.
41And JeeIU litting over ap.inat tbe trea Et sedens Jesus contro gazophylacinm, aspiciebat 41
IU1'f. beheld how tlle mllltltude did caat romodo turba J'actaret IIlS in gazophylacium, et multi
moner. into the treaaury ud man,. rich
men did out in much, .'2 And when tbere vites jactabant multa, Cum venisset autem vidua 42
came a certain pool' widow, ahe out in pa per "t d 'ta d t ad Et 43
two whicli il a Carthing. G.A.nd call. una u ,m181 uo romu , quo es qu rans,
inr bis DIsciplea together. be aaith to them, convocans discipulos suos, ait illis: Amen dico vobis,
Amen 1 l!Ily to you, that thil pool' lI'idow 'd 1..__ 1 'b . 't .
hath out in more than all that have out into quomam VI ua pauper p US omnl US mlSl , qUl
the treasury. 44 For aU the,. oC their abun- miserunt in gazophylaCium. Omnes enim ex eo, quoo 44
duoe have out in i Ihe, oC her penury, abundabat illis, m1Serunt: hlllc yero de penuria. sua
hath cut in all tnac abe nad, her whole
living. omnia qUIll habuit misit, totum victum suum.
And wben he went out of the temple, one Et cum egrederetur de templo, ait illi unus ex di. 13
oC hia Diaciplea aaith to him, Muter,1!ehold cipulis suis: llaggiister aspice quales !anides et quales
what manner oC ItOnea, and what ltlnd oE '. .... '
buildilll8. IAnd JellU anlwering, aaid to structune. Et respondens Jcsus, att ilh: VIdes has 2
him. Seeat thou aU tbeae llre&t buildilll8 P &ld' fi ti' ? N re1in t la'
'fhere ,hall not be left; a.tone opon & ltone, om!les 1 ca ones on que ur p18 super
that lhaIl not be deatrored. lapldem, qUI non destruatur. _
67
3 Et eum sederet in Monte Olivarum contra templum,
interrogabant eum separatim Petrus, et Jacobus, et
4 Joannes, et Andreas: Die nobis, quando ista fient?
et quod signum erit, quando Nec omnia ineipient con-
5 summari? Et respondens Jesus crepit dicere illis:
6 Videte ne quis vos seducat: Multi enim venient in
nomine meo dicentes, quia ego sum: et multas sedu-
7 cent. Cum audieritis autem bella, et opiniones bellorum,
ne timueritis: oportet enim Nec fieri: sed nondum
8 finis. Exsurget enim gens contra gentem, et regnum
sur:r regnum, et erunt tememotus per loca, et fames.
9 lrutium dolorum luec. Videte autem vosmetipsos.
Tradent enim vos in coneiliis, et in synagogis vapula-
biw, et ante pneaides et reges stabitls propter me, in
10 testimonium illis. Et in omnes gentes primum oportet
11 pnedicari Evangelium. Et eum duxerint vos tradentes,
nolile pnecogitare quid loquamini: sed quod datum
MA:u. XliI. 3-28.
IAncl when he ut in Mount-01iyet apill8t
the temple, Pete!' and Jamee and John and
ndrew aaked him apu:t, 4 Ten when
Iball tbese thillJll be P and what lhall be th"
aign "hen all theae thinp ahall begin to be
conaummated P I And Jeeua anl"ering began
to lay to thel!l, See that no man seduce you ;
a for manr Ih&ll come in name u)'ing
that 1 am be: and tbe)' .hall sednce many.
1 And "hen'you aball hear oC ware and bruita
oC Cear not Cor theae thing8
but tb end ia not )'et. 8 For nation IDAll
riae againlt nation, and kingdom qainlt
kingdom, and there ahall be eartbquakee in
placee, and Caminee. Theee thin.JI are tbe
beginninr oC sorro"l. But look to your-
IeIYeL For the)' Iball deliYeJ" you up in
Councile. and ,ynagopee llall you be
beaten, and )'ouaballatand beforePreaidenta
and XinllB Cor m7 aake, Cor a teetimony unto
them. 10 nd IDto ll nationa ftrSt tbe
GoapIJl muat be preaobed. o And wben they
Ihalllead J'ou and deliyer )'_ou.. be not care-
ful beCoreband what )'ou aball IJI!'Ilk: bot
that "bich ahall be Jiyen )'ou in that hour,
that y, For lt is notJou tbat
but tlie hol,. GbolL It An brother ilhau
deliyer brother unto deatb, and tbe Catlter
his IOn: and the children llall ariae .gainst
tite Jlclrenta\ aban work tbeir death.
11 AJid you IIJIIW be odioua to all men (or my
name. But be that ahall endure unto tbe
end, he Iball be AYed.
vobis fuerit in illa hora, id loquimini: non enim vos
I2 estis loquentes, sed Spiritus sanctus. Tradet autem
frater ttatrem in mortem, et pater filium: et consurgent
13 filii in parentes, et morte afJieient eos. Et eritia odio
omnibus propter nomen meuro. Qui autem sustinuerit
in finem hie salvus erit. 14 And "hen you lbaD _ 1M abOlllittatiotl
14 CUlO autem videntis abominationem desolationis
tante b
d bet . 1 't' t 11" t t . they that are in Yewry. let tbem lee unto tbe
S m, u 1 non e ,qUl egt, 1O:e 19a: une qUl mountaina: u and be that is on tbe bouae-
15 in Juda. sunt, fugiant in montes: et qui super tectum, toPo let bim notgo down into the houae, nor
ne descendat in domum, noo introeat ut tollat quid de enter in to take out of bis bOUIe:
11 and he tbat lball be m the fleld,let him
16 domo sua: et qui in agro erit, non revertatur retro not retum back to talle hilprment. rt And
17 tollere vestimentum suum. Ve autem prregnantibus, W08 to. them that are "itl child, and tbat
18 et nutrientibus in illis diebus. Orate vero ut hieme non
fi t. E t
. di ill' t'b la": tal 1 tbole da)'1 ahall be IUch tribulationl aa were
19 an run enlm es 1 n u ones es, qua es not from tbe beginning oC tbe creation that
non fuerunt ab initio ereatUl"lll, buam condidit Dens God created until now; neither ahall be.
. fi E' . . D' ti) .And unl_ tbe Lord bad ahortened the
20 nune, neque ent. t Dl8l revlasset ommus da,... no leeh abould! be AYed: but Cor tbe
dies, non fuisset salva omnis caro: sed nropter electos, eleCt which be bath eIeoted\ he bath ahort-
I
. b . . di E . ; b' d' . ened the daya. 11 And tban if' an)' man lhall
21 quos e egtt, reV1aVlt es. t tune 8l qU18 VO lS lXent: A)' unto )'ou, Lo, bere il Chriat; lo, there:
22 Ecce est Christus! illie, ne eredideritis. Exsur-
en1m pseudochnstl, et pseudoprophetlB, et dabunt ahallahew aigna and wonder:, to BeduCle (ir it

et ponenta ad seducendos SI fieri potest etiam bepouible)thee1eotalao. You ther8Core

tas V
'd ' neci" b" . tUe heed: behold, 1 bave Coretold )'ou all
23 ec. os ergo VI ete: ecce p IX1 vo 18 omD1&. tbinp.
24 Sed in illis diebuspost tribulationem mam sol contene- "But in tbOlll da after tbat tribulation,
25 brabitur, et luna non dabit splendorem suum: et stellre tbe aun Ihan be f!:kened, and the moon
1i d
'd . . l' ahall not liTe ber liaht. Snd the .tare oC
ere erunt ec1 entes, et VlrtUtes, 9,WB 10 cm IS sunt, heayen aball be Calling down ud tbe J!Clwera
26 movebuntur. Et tune videbunt fihum hominis veni- tbat are in beayen alall be inOYed. l!d
. b'b . I l' E then the)' .hall - tbe Son ol man commg m
27 entem In nu 1 us eum virtute mu ta, et g ona. t tbe olouda, with much .nd 11101'1.
tune mittet anaelos suos et congregabit electos suos a '11 .And then aball be I!8Dd his Angel8; and
P' ad .ball gatber toptber b11 e1ect (rom the (our
quattuor ventis, a summo terne, usque summum "ind .. from tbe uttermoat part o tbe earth
1
28 Caili. A fieu autem discite parabolam. Cum jam to tbe uttermOlt part; oC bea1'8n. - And 01
ramus ejos tener fuerit, et nata fuerint folia, cognoscitis :c:Jeis
a

}UBJt XUI. 29-XIV. 16. 68
come Cortb, you know thaf .ummer la TeI'J guia in proximo sit atas: sic et vos cum videritie 29
:::1 r:eia nec fieri, scitote quod in proximo sit in ostiis. Amen 30
Digh; at the duol'L 10 AmeD 1 1&, to dioo vobis, quoniam non transibit generatio hec, donec
that tbia geueratiOD aball not pa. untilau C-1 'b ha
th_ tbiDp be done. 11 Heann and earth omnm ista fiant. uuum et terra traDsl unt, ver 3 I
.hall pul, but m, worda .hall DOt puL autem mea non transibunt.
IIButoCtbatdayorhoul'Domanknoweth, De die autem illo vel hora nemo ecit, neq,ue angeli 32
neither the Angell in heann, nor tbe Son, in crelo, neque Filius, nisi Patero Videte, V1gilate, et 33
but tbe Fatber. 11 Tate hed, watoh, &Da d . S h
1lr!)'; Cor 'ou ho" not wben the time ia. orate: ne&CltIs emm quan O tempus Slt. lCUt omo, 34
I'.lhen u a man who being lOD8 into a qui nerem-e profectus re. liquit domo um. su.am,. et dedi.t
atrange countrJ, left hit houae, and pve bia - p--
eenante autbont, over each com servlS SU18 potestatem cUJ uaque 0r:r18, et JaDlton lnooePlt
ut ergo, (nescltis enim quan O domi- 35
oC the bouae cometb i at even, or at mido nus domus vemat: sero, an media nocte, an cantu,
o," at the COC&-erowinr, or in the an mane.) Ne cum venerit renente, inveruat vos dor- 36
mOrDlog),lOleat oomiog upon a luddlll1, be r-:-
Snd you aleepimr. r; And tbat whicb 1 1&, mientes. Quod autem vobis dico, omnibus dioo: 37
to ,ou, I 1&)' to all. Watch. Vigilate.
And the Pucbe _ and the Asymea after Erat autem Paecha et Azyma r:t biduum: et 14
t'll'O da,l: and tbe ebiaC Prieatl and tbe b rd Se od
Bcribee lOught how tbe, b,. IOmewile qUIere ant summl eace otes et n quom o eum
lar handa on him, and liill Iilm. I For tbe, dolo tenerent, et occiderent. Dicebant auf,em: Non in 2
leet tllere die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo
And "hen he _ at BetblDia in tbe Et cum esset Bethanie in domo Simonis leprosi, et 3
houee oC Simoo the Lepar, and aat at meat, recum beret: venit mulier habene alabastru m unguenti
tbere came a woman havlDg an alabutlr- rd' . t' ti t fi to labast effi dit
boJ: oC ointment, oC precioUl apike-nard: na 1 Splca 1 ,l?re 081, e rae a ro, u super
ud breakiJllf the alabaater-box, .he poured caput eJus. Erant autem quidam indigne ferentes intra 4
it out upon hia hcad. 4 But there "ere oor- t' t d' tes Ut 'd dOtO :"'ft
tain that had indignation "itbin tbemee1v8l, seme Ips08, e leen: qUl per 1 lO ....... unguentl
aud .aid, Wbereto ia thia waate oC tbe oint. facta est? Poterat enim unguentum istud venundari 5
plus quam trecentis denariis, et dari pauperibus. Et
pence. ud given to tbe ooor. And tbel fremebant in eam. Jesus autem dixit: Sinite eam,6
murmured Ipllt bar. But J'Clua .. id, 'd 'U' l' .? B .
Let her alone, why do you moleet ber P .he qUl limO estl estIs onum opus oJ!6rata est In me.
llath wrollllht a gOod work upon me. 7 For ::)em per enim pauferes habetis voblscum : et cum 7
the poor you ll&Ye alwa,a with )'ou, and 1 .. . . l' b
when 10U will, JOU ma, do them bul vo uerltls, potestlS l lS enelacere: me autem non sem-
me 'ou have DOt al"aya. 8'l'hat 'll'hieh .he per habetis. Quod habuit hec, fecit: nrevenit 8
haci; abe batb done: .be hath prevented to . 1 A b' b'
anOlnt m, bod)' to the buriaJ: 'men 1I corpus meum In sepu tumm. men lOO YO 18: 1- 9
cumque pnedicatum fuerit Evangelium istud in univel80
ahe hath done, .hall be told Cor a memor, ol mundo, et quod fecit hec, narrabitur in memonam
ber. ejus.
10 And J' udu Iacariot one oC the 'l'welve, E J da Iscari tes d d od' b" ad
went hia wa, to the c\,ieC Priesta, lor to t u s o UDUS e u eclm, a llt sum- 10
betra, him to them. u Who henring ilo 'll'ere mos sacerdotes, ut proderet eum illis. Qui audientes 11
alad: and the)' pl'Omiled him that they . . . da
wouldgive bim money. ADd helOught how gaV18l sunt: et promlserunt el pecumam se tUfOS.
be might betra, him conveniently. Et _querebat illum opportune traderet.
12 And th. lrat da, oC tbe SJDlCI when Et primo die Azymorum quando Paecha immolabant, 12
tbey .. criBced the Puehe, the DieciplCll&l dicunt ei discipuli: Quo vis eamus, et paremus tibi ut
to him, Whither wilt thou that we 1(0, ud d P h? E . d
prepare ror tbee to eat the PucheP IIAnd he man uces ase a t mlttlt uos ex discipulis sois, 13
eendeth t'll'O oC hia Diecipl8l, and nitb to et dicet eis: Ite in civitatem: et ooourret vobis homo
them. Go ,e into the oity; and there aball
meet )'ona man caming a piteber oC water, bajulaD!" sequimini et 14
domInO. domus, qUIa
lfuter lIIlith, Where ia D!' refectorr, Ubl est refectlo mea, ubl Pascha cum dlSClpul18 mels
I ma, eat t!le Pucbe wlth my D'lCIpl81 P manducem? Et inllP. vobis demonetrabit crenaculum 1 S
11 nd he 111'111 ahew JOU a areat ---. . . .
adornad: and tbere prepare lar DI. 11 Anil grande, stratum: et Illic parate nob18. Et ablerunt 16
69
diseipuli ejua, et venerunt in civitatem: et invenerunt
17 sicut dixerat i1lia, et paraverunt Paseha. V autem
18 Cacto, venit cum duOdecim. Et diseumbentlbus eia et
manducantibua, ait JESUS: Amen dieo vobis, quia
19 unus ex vobis tradet me, qui manducat mecum. At
illi emperunt eontristari, et dieere ei Num-
20 quid ego? Quiaitillis: Unus ex duodectm. qui intingit
"21 mecum manum in catino. Et Filius quidem hominis
vadit sicut seriptum est de eo: ve autem homini illi,
per quem Filius hominis tradetur: bonum erat ei, si
22 non esset natus homo ille. Et manducan ti bus illis,
aeeepit Jesus panem: et benedieens fregit, et dedit eis,
23 et ait: Sumite, hoc est corpus meum. Et aeeepto
ea1iee, gratias de<lit eis: et biberunt ex illo omnes,
24 Et ait illis: Die est sanguis meus novi testamenti, qui
25 pro multis effimdetur. Amen dico vobis, quia jam
non bibam de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum,
26 cum illud bibam novum in regno Dei. Et hymno dicto
exierunt in montem Olivarum.
27 Et ait eie Jesus: Omnes seandalizabimini in me in
nocte ista: quia seriEtum est: Pereutam pastorem, et
28 diepergentur oves. Sed postquam resurrexero, prece-
29 dam vos in Galileam. Petrus autem ait illi: Et si omnes
30 seandalizati fuerint in te: sed non Et ait illi
Jesus: Amen dico tibi, qua tu hodle in nocte hac,
gaUus vocem bis dederit, ter me es negaturue.
31 At ille ampliua loquebatur: Et si oportuerit me simul
commori tibi, non te negabo. Similiter autem et omnes
dieehant.
32 Et veniunt in pnedium, cui nomen Gethsemani.
33 Et ait diseipulia auia: Sedete hie donec orem. Et assumit
Petrum, et Jaeobum, et Joannem seeum: et empit
34 pavere, et tedere. Et ait illis: Trietis est anima mea
35 uaque ad mortem: sustinete hie, et vigilate. Et eum
processisset paululum, proeidit auper terram: et orabat,
36 ut si fieri posset, transiret ah eo hora: et dixit: Abba
pater, omnia tibi sunt, transfer calieem hune
37 a me, sed non quOd ego volo, sed quod tu. Et venit,
et invenit eos dormientes. Et ait Petro: Simon, dor-
38 mis? non potuisti una hora vigilare? et orate
ut non intretia in tentationem. Spllitua quidem
39 promptus est, caro yero infirma. Et iterum ahiena
40 oravit, eumdem sermonem dicens. Et reversus, denuo
invenit eos dormientes, (erant enim oeuli eorum gravati)
41 et quid responderent ei. Et et
Bit illis: Dormite jam, et requiescite. Suffieit: venit
hora: ecce Filius hominis tiadetur in manua peceat-
42 orum. Surgite, e&lDUS: ecce qu me tradet, prope est.
Mux XIV. 17-42.
hi. Dilciplea went their _11. and carne into
tbe city and tbey found 81 he bad told
them, and they PrePared the Puehe. 17 And
when e't'en w .. come, he cometh wilb the
Twel't'e. 18 And when they were aitting at
tbe table and eatioJf, JeaualBid, Amen 1 eay
to you, that ooe or ),ou ahall betrar me, he
that eateth with me. 111 But they began to
be Iad. aod to uy to him Ie't'erally, le it 1 P
IOWbo aaid lo them. One oC tbe he
hat dippeth with me hia hand in the dllh;
and the Son of man indeed goeth, al it i,
written oC him. but woe to that man bl whom
the ,Son ol man ,hall be betrayed it were
for bim. ir tbat man had not been bom.
And while they were eating, Jeeul took
bread: and bl_ing, brake and gave to
and aaid, Take, TBlS IS ](Y BODY. AnQ
taking the chaliee, rving thanD le pve lo
them, and they al drank oC it. IN And he
aaid to them, TIIls 18 ](Y BLOOD OP TIIB
NBW TlIIITAJRlfT, TIIA.T 8HA.LL BB SRBD
POB JI.A.NT. Amen 1 Uf to you, that now
J will not drink of the fmlt ol the 't'ioe until
that day when 1 ah.n drink it new io the
kiDgdom ol God. m And an hymn beinl
lBid, tbey went Corth into Xount-oli't'et.
sr And Jeeu8 aaith io thflDl, Ton ,hall aU
be IC8Ddalized in me in thia nigbt: for it iI
written 1 fDl Itrilu tA. tJ1Ill tA.
dfler_ -But aJ\er that 1
,hall be rilen IIJIIln, 1 will 10 before JOU ioto
GaliIee. JoJAnd Peter eaid to him ... Although
aH .hall be IC8ndaliaed: l.et not l. 10 Aod
Jeau.eaith to him. Amen 1 uy to thee, that
thou thia daJ. in thi. night, before the cock
erow twiee, ahalt thrice deny me. 11 But he
IIJIIIke more vehemently .. Althongh 1 .hould
die with thee, J. will not deny thee.
And in like manner allO I8id they all
-ADd thq come into a larm-pJace ca1led
GetheemanL And he aaith to hll DilCiplllll,
8it JOU until 1 pra..1. - And he taketh
Peter and Jamea and John with him: and
he legau to fear and to be hea't',.. 11 And he
eaith to them, Xy lOul illOlTOwful e't'en unto
death: ,ta)' here, and watch. And when
he w .. gone forWard alittle!, he fellllat uJl9n
the round and be prayed that if it mlght
be, the hour from him: and he
uld, Abba. Father, aIl thinga are pouible to
thee. tranJer thie chalice flom me i but not
that which 1 will, but tbat which thoo.
., And he oometh.and indeth them a18l!PiD(.
ADd he IBitb to thou P
oouldlt thou not waten one hour P .Watch
18, and JIra)' that 10U enter not into ten-
tatioo. The IJ!irit indeed ia prompt, but the
fleah in1lrm. -And g9ing away api!.l. he
lIraled, ufll{ the eelr-eame word. And
retUmHI& BI&1D he found them aaleep (for
their eyea were hea",,), and they wilt not
1I'hat tbl!)' abonld anawer him. 4J And he
oometh tbe thild time, and aaith to
81eep )'e now, and tUe reat, it lullloeth, the
hour iI come I behold the Son oC man ahall
be betraye4 into the handa of linnen. eAriee.
behold, he thahhaU beml DIe ia
. I
Mux XIV, 43-67, iO
, -,And ... he w .. comet
d
. lbl Et, adhue eo loquente, venit Judas Iscariotes unus 43
Jud .. IlC&ftote, one of ...... 1.", ve, u Wlt d d od ' ha 1 lad"
him a great multitude with IWorda ud e u OOlm, et eum eo tur mu ta, eum g ns, et
club., frOm tb,e chlef Prieete ud tbe 8eribee lignis, a summia sacerdotibus, et Scribia, et senioribus.
aud tbe AnClCUt.e. 4tAnd the of d"" d' Q
bim bad givco tbem a 1&,D!s. Whom. .ueuerat autem tra ltor eJus 81gnum e1S, lcene: uem- 44
lOeTer 1 ki .... it ie be, 111 hold on him, eumque osculatus fuero lpse est tenete eum et ducite
aud leed hllD warily. 46An wben he w.. " " .J ad' ,
come, immediatel, ,oin, to bim, be caute, Et cum vemsset, stattm 1M:CeUeD8 eum, ut: 45
Rabbi, ud hl! kieled him, But ther wa Ave Rabbi' et osculatus est eum, At illi mauus 46
handl upon blm: and held him. q And ODC , , ' , '
certain mm of the ltanden &bont. lDJecerunt In eum, et tenuerunt eum, U nos autem 47
a IWOrd, Imote IIIl'Yr
t
o( tbe obief quidam de circumstantibus educens gladium, percussit
pneet, and cut off hll ear. And Jeeu In 'rd ' "n" lam
Iwerin" Id to tbem, Aa to a thief are servum summl sace Ot18: et amputaVlt 1 1 aurleu ,
)'OU come out with IWOrde !Ul
d
cluba to Et respondens Jesos ait Hlia' Tamquam ad latronE.'m
apprebend me P 1 wu dail, Wlth )'ou ,. .....
in tbe temple teacbiug, ud )'Ou djd not exists cum gladiis et liarri8 comrorehendere me? Quo- 49
la, band. OD me. But. that tlie BoriptUNl 'd' d P-- d
maybe CuUllled, IDTbenhiediacipleaJeavin, tI le eram apu V08 lD temp o ocens, et non me
him, aD 11 And a mm tenuiatis. Sed ut impleantur SCmptune. Tune discipuli So
CollOwed him clotbed wlth Imdon upon. lin fi Ad 1
tbe haN; ud tber took him. - But eJus re quentes eum, omnes ugerunt. o escens SI
he cuting off the lindon, t1ed f'rom tbem autem quidam sequehatur eum amietus sindone sug:
uakecL d A 'U ' , d
nu o: et tenuerunt eum. tI e, reJecta SID one, nu os 52
profugit ab eis.
Et 8.dduxerunt Jesum ad 8ummum sacerdotcm: et 53
And tbey brou,bt Jeaul to tbe obief convenerunt omnes sacerdotes, et Scribe, et seniores,
Prieat: ud ll the Prioste and tbe Boribee PI' ,
and tbe Anmente uacmbled toptber. MAnd etrus autem a onge seeutus est eum usque mtro ID 54
atrium summi sacerdotia: et sedehat eum ministria ad
courtofthe hl.Jb Pneet: and he .. t wlth tbe ' 1 fa ' ha S' rd
lerTante at tbe lira, ud WlU'lDed bimlClf. 19nem, et ca e Cle t se, umml vero sace otes, et 55
11 And the C!bieC aud aD the couuoil omne concilium quaerebant adversus Jesum testimo-
10UIJbt teltlmony J eaua, that tber ' rad " b M' 6
mlht put bim t.o death, neitber Couud tbey. DlUm, ut eum mortl t erent, noo IDvenle aut. ulti 5
.. For mm, epake .falae witn_ lpinat l!im: enim testimonium falsum dicebant adversos eum' et
and tlle teatlmOmel were not oonvenlcot. "" "
rr And haN falae witn4l'l converuentla testimoma non erant. Et qUldamsurgentes, 57
19a1Dlt l!lm,.uymg, . Tbat we board h,lm falsum te8timonium ferehant adversus eum, dicentes:
18y, 1 will GlIIOlve tbll temple mide wlth Q' d' , d' E d' 1
hand, snd iD tbree daya will 1 build auother UODlam n08 au lVlmUS eum lcentem: go 1880 vam 58
not mide with haud. HAnd their teatimoD' t 1 h 1". t t t 'd )' d
wu not convcoient. -""ud tbe bigh Prieat emp um OC manu 1&C um, e par n uum a lU non
ri.ing up into themidlt,asked Jelus, .,in" manu facturo IIldificabo. Et non erat conveniens test 59
ADI",ereet, thou nothinll to these thil!ll that "11 E rd ' 60
are objeoted totbeeoftheaeP IlBut be held mODlUm 1 orum. t exsurgens summos saca 08 ID
b. aud notbi!lg. the medium, interrogavit Jesum, dicens: Non respondes
lugn Prlcst askad 111m snd IIId to blmA Art 'd d 'b' b'" b h' ? 111 6
thou Chriat the IOn 'oC the bleued l10d P qUl quam a ca, qwe tIlO a 18 e autem 1
aAnd JeeuI llith to him.,I .am. Aud 'ou tacebat et nihil respondit. Rursum summus sacerd08
IbaD eee tlle Son of man IlttiDg on the !"Ight " " , .,
bud of power, and comiug tbe lDterrogabat eum, et dllCltel: Tu es Chr1StUS filius
of heaven. DApd the bigh Prieat .rentin, Dei benedieti? Jesus autem dixit illi: Ego sum: et 62
llll garmente, "ltb, What need we WltnellCl 'd b" F'l' h " sed d'"
an, CurtberP ... You have beard blupbemy; VI e ItlS 1 lum OmIDlS entem a extns VlrtUtlS
ho" tbipk JOuP Who all coudemped him Dei et venientem cum nubibus cceli Summus autem 63
to be gIlllty oC deatb. 115 And certan bepn " , ' , ,
to Ipit upon and to cover bis f-. and sacard08 8ClDden8 vestImenta sua, ut: QUld adhuo
to beat him wim bnffete, and to u, unto d 'd ? A d' , bias h' 'd b' 6
bim Proplleey: ud the II8l'ftDte .. ve him etI1 eramus testes U 18bs p em18m: qUl vo 18 4
blowL videtur? Qui omnes condemnaverunt eum esse reum
mortis, Et cceperunt quidam conspuere euro, et velare 6S
ejus, c:olaphia caldere, et dicere .ei: Pro-
And when Petar wu in tbe oourt beneath. phetlza: et mlD18tn alap,18 eun;t CIIldebant. ,
there cometh oueof the womanaervaute 01 Et cum esset Petrus ID atno deorsum, venlt una ex 66
the high Pr,ieet. . f.7 And wbco hl!d ICen aneillis summi sacerdotia: et cum vidisset Petrum 67
Peter warmmg blmaelf. beboldmJ hun, .he cal /!'. "'11 E
aaitb,AndthOUlrUtwii.hJ_ofli...reth. elamentem se, asplCICns 1 um, &lt: t tu eum Jesu
71
68 Nazareno eras. At ille negavit, dicens: Neque scio,
neque novi quid di(".&8. Et exiit foras ante atrium, et
69 gallus cantavit. Rursus autem cum vidisset illum
ancilIa cOlpit dicere circumstantibus: Quia hic ex illis
70 est. At ille iterum negavit. Et post pusi1lum rursus
qui astabant dicebant Petro: Vere ex illis es: nam
7 I et Galilreus es. Ille autem crepit anathematizare, et
72 jurare: Quia nescio hominem istum, quem dicitis. Et
statim gallus iterum cantavit. Et recordattis est Petrus
verbi, quod dixerat ei Jesus: Prius quam gallus cantet
bis, ter me negabis. Et crepit fIere.
lIS Et confestim, mane consilium fucientes summi sacer-
dotes, cum senioribus, et Scribis, et universo concilio,
2 vincienteB Jesum, duxerunt, et tradiderunt Pilato. Et
interrogavit eum Pilatus: Tu es rex Judreorum? At
3 ille responden s, ait illi: Tu dicis. Et accusabant eum
4 summi sacerdotes in multis. Pilatus autem rursum
interrogavit eum, dicens: Non respondes quidquam?
5 vide in quantis te accusant. Jesus autem amplius nihil
respondit, ita ut miraretur Pila tus.
6 Per diem autem festum 80lebat dimittere i11is unum
7 ex vinctis, quemcumque petissent. Emt autem qui
dicebatur Barabbas, qui cum seditiosis emt vinctus, qui
8 in seditione fecerat homicidium. Et cum ascendisset
9 turba, crepit rogare, sicut semper faciebat illis. Pilatus
autem respondit eis, et dixit: Vultis dimittam vobis
10 regem Judreorum? Sciebat enim quod per invidiam
11 tradidissent eum summi sacerdotes. Pontifices autem
concitaverunt turbam, ut magis Barabbam dimitteret
12 eis. Pilatus autem iterum responden s, ait illis: Quid
13 ergo vultis fllciam regi Judreorum? At illi iterum
14 c1amaverunt: Crucifige eum. Pilatus yero dicebat
illis: Quid enim mali fecit? At illi magis clamabant:
1 5 eum. Pilatus autem voleos populo satisfacere,
dimisit 1llis Barabbam, et tradidit Jesum fiagellis cresum,
ut crucifigeretur.
16 .Milites autem duxerunt eum in atrium prretorii, et
17 convocant totam cohortem. Et induunt eum purpura,
18 et imponunt ei plectentes spineam coronam. Et COlpa-
19 runt salutare eum: Ave, rex Judreorum. Et percuti-
ebant caput ejus arundine: et conspuebant eum, et
20 ponentes genua, adombant eum. Et p08tquam illuserunt
ei, exuerunt illum purpura, et induerunt eum vesti-
ments suis: et educunt illum ut crucifigerent eum.
21 Et angaraverunt prretereuntem quempiam, Simonem
Cyremeum venientem de villa, patrem Alexandri, et
22 Rufi, ut tolleret crucem ejus. Et perducunt illum in
Golgotha locum: quod est interpretatum CalvarUe loous.
MARK XIV. 68-XV. 22.
I18But he denied, eaying, Neither know 1,
neither "ot 1 "hat thou eayeet. And he
went (orth beCore the court: and the cook
erew. ., And apin a wench _ing him,
beflll:!l to eay to tbe standera about Tbat
thlSCellowisoCthem. i1lBut he denie.lagain.
And Bter a "hile agBn they that atood by,
8aid t.o Petar, Veril)' thou art oC them: Cor
thou art allO a Galillll6n. il But he began
to cune and to a"ear, 'fhat 1 kno" not thia
man whomyou apeak oC. l1And immediately
tha cook ere" apin. And Petar remem-
bered tita word that Jeeus had lad unto
him, Before the cook oro" twioe, tbou shalt
thrice deny me. And he bogan to "eep.
And forthwith in the moming tha ehieC
Prieets "itb tha ancienta and the Scribee
and the "hole counci!, coDlulting tl?l{ether,
binding Jesusded and delivered hlm to
2 And rilate aaked him, .Art thou
the KiDg oC the Jo"a p. But he aDl"erin&.
Baid to him, Thou sayest. IAnd the ehief 1
Priestl accused hiID in many thinga. 4 And
Pilate apin alked bim, saying, An8"ereat
thou notbingP see iD bo" many thingl they
aecule tliee. I But J elU8 an."ered nothing
more so that Pilata marvelled.
s And upon the featival day he "al "ont to
releaae unto them one or the lIrilonera "hom-
aoever Ihey had demanded. 7And Ihere wa8
one called Barabbas, ,. hich wal put in I;lri-
IOn with seditioua penons, who in a seditlon
had committed murder. 8And ,.hen the
multitude waa come up, they began to re-
Quire &Ct"ording as alwaYI he did unto them.
tf ADd Pilate anawered them, and aaid, Will
lOU that 1 release l.o you tbe King oC tl,e
Jewa P 10 For he kne" that the chier Priesta
for envy had delivered him. 11 But tbe
chief Priesta moved tbe people, that he
Ihould releaae Barabbaa rather lo Ibem.
11 And Pilate again anlwerinl\', said lo them
1
What will you tben that 1 do lo the King 01
the Je"8 P 13 But they apin cried, Crueify
him. 14 And Pilate eaid to them, Why
what 8Til hath h .. done P But they cried
the more, CrueiCy him. 11 And Pilate will-
inl\' to eatiaCy tha people,. releaaed to. thcm
Barabbaa, and delivered Jeeua, having whip-
ped him, for to be cruciBed.
111 And tbe IOldiera led him into the court
oC the Palaee,_ and they call logell,er the
whole band : l/aDd they olothe him in pur-
pIe, and plattinr a croma of tborns, they
put it upon 111m. ... A nd began lo
salute him, Ral, Ki ng of tbe Je" l. ItAnd
tbey amote hi, head with 8 rl'l'd , and they
did spit on hilO and bomng lhe knees,
they adored him. And (lOer they had
mooked him, they Itl"ipped hilO oC tlie pur-
pla and put on hilO his o"n germents,
and they lead him forth lo crucify him.
11 And tbey Cereed a oartuin man that pus
ed by, Simon a Crreneao, coming from
tb.. countrr, tha fatber of Alennder and
Rufua, to talte up hia croas. 11 And they
bring hilO into the place Golgotha, which
being interpreted, ia T.l. qf Cal""rr.
. I
MUE XV. 23-XVI. 1. 72
1SAndtheypve himtodrinkwinemiDgled Et dabant ei bibere mV1'l'hatum mum: et non 23
with myrrh; and he took ihot. r-
11 And cruciryinlf bim, tbay divided his
prmente, casting lota UpOIl them, who
ahouId tUe whioh. And it w .. tha third
hour, and they cruoilled bim. 11 And tbe
tiLle oC his cause wu luperscribed, XmG
Ol' THB JEWs. '11 And witli him they orucif,.
two thievee: one on the rigbt hanel, ana
anothar on his left. 11 And tbe 8ori\,ture
wu Cullllled that .. itb, JId tilia tTu trnClml
Tu "'tU I!I Ana tbey that hy
bluphemed him, wacginll their beada, ana
.. ying, Vah I he tbat destroyath t.he temple,.
and in three days huildeth it: ., save tb.1
.elf, coming down frem the _ IL In lite
manner allO the ahieC Prieeta mooking, .. id
with the Scribee one to anothar, He .. ,.ed
otben, himself he oannot uve. a: Let Cbri.,
the lIing oC lenel come down now from tbe
erou: tbat we may _ and believe. And
thay that were cruciled witb him, ftiled at
him.
11 And whan it ... tha sixtb hour, thera
wu macla darllness upQn the wllole earth
until tbe nintb hour. 11 And at tha ninth
hour Jes118 cried out witll a mighty voice,
Eloi, El<li, lGmlll/WtJ/)IJCtlaaai 1
Which il, being interpretad, Mil Gotl.. m.
God, ."A. laMt fDrlalr:m rM 1 Ana
eertain oC the standars about hearing. said,
Behold, he calleth Eli... 11 And olle runo
ning and Illing a spun(8 with vinepr, and
puttin it abut a raed, gava bim drink.
sayinl, Let be: let 118 _ iC Eliu coma to
tate hlm down. 11 And Jesus puttinR Corth
a migbty voice, pve up the IIhOlt. 1I And
the niloC the temple was rent in Cmm
tha toP to tha hottom. And the Centu-
non that stood ovar apinst him, _ing that
10 aryinl .be had given up the ghost., said,
Indeed thia man w .. the IOn oC God.
aceepit.
Et crucifigentes eum, diviserunt vestimenta ajus, 24
mittentes sortem super eis, 9,uis quid tolleret. Erat 2S
autem hora tenia: et cruClfixerunt eum. Et erat 26
titulus caUE eJus inscriptus: REX JUD..EORUM.
Et cum eo cruclfigunt duos latrones: unum a dextris, 27
et alium a sinistris ejus. Et impleta est scriptura, qwe 28
dicit: Et cWn iniquis reputatus est. Et pnetereuntes 29
blasphemabant eum, moventes capita sua, et dicentes:
v: ah I qui destruis templum Dei, et in tribus diebus
reedificas: salvum fae temetipsum descendens de 30
cruce. Similiter et summi sacerdotes illudentes ad 31
alterutrum eum Scribis dicebant: Alios salvos fecit.
seipsum non potest salvum facere. Christus rex Israel 32
descendat nunc de cruce, ut videamus, et credamus. Et
qui eum eo crucifixi erant, convitiabantur ei.
Et facta hora sexta, tenebne faetle sunt per totam 33
terram uaque in horam nonam. Et hora nona exclama- 34
vit Jesus voce magna, dicens: Eloi, eloi, lamma sabac-
thani? quod est interpretatum: Deus meus, Deus
meus, ut quid dereliquisti me? et quidam de circum- 3S
stantibus audientes, dicebant: ECee Eliam vocat.
Currens autem unus, et implens aceto: circum- 36
ponenaque calamo, potum dabat el, dicens: Sinite,
videamus si venat Elias ad deponendum eum. Jesus 37
autem emissa voce magna elpiravit. Et velum templi 38
scissum est in duo, a summo uaque deorsum. Videns 39
autem Centurio, qui ex adverso stabat, qua sic clamans
expirasset, ait: Vere hic homo Filius Dei arat.
e And tbere were &lIo women looking on El'8nt autem et mulieres de longe aspicientes: inter 40
arar 011"; among whom was Mae Magda- quas erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria Jacobi minora
et Joseph mater, et et c1!'m in GaliLea,41
he wu in Galll'ee, they Collowed him, and sequeb8.ntur eum, etmmlstrabant el,et alue multre, OUIB
miniatered to him. and many otbar women 1 d t 1 1 Et 1-
that cama u.p together with lIim to Jeruaa- slmu cum eo aseen eran eraso ymam. cum Jam 42
lem. And wlien evening wu come (be- sero esset faetum (quia erat parasceue, quod est ante
causa it wu tha Paruceue,. whioh is the bb ) v: . J h b A . L_":- b'l' d
Sahheth-eve) acame Josepb oC Arimatbeee, ea atum. emt osep a nmatua:a no 118 ecu- 43
a nobla Senator, who himaelr allO waa ex- rio, oui et ipea erat expeetanB regnum Dei et audacter
pec,ting the kinlldom oC God: and he went. "l. ad Pil .. J ' Pila
In boldl, to Pirata. and ulled tha body ol mtrOlVlt atum, et petilt esu. tus 44
Jeau.. 41But Pilate.lJW'Ve\led ir he ,,!,ere autem mirabatur si J'am ObS8et. Et aceemto centu-
now dead. ADd sendLng for the Centunon... E
.. lIed him ir ha were now deed. .46 And none, mterrogaVlt eum 81 Jam mortuus esset. t cum 4S
when he understood by the Centunon. ha cognovissetacenturione donavitcorpusJtWmh. Joseph A6
gave the body to e And JOI8ph .' ---r.. ,.
bUf!l1J si!,don, an.d taking him autem mercatus 8lndonem, et deponens eum mvolvlt
pe<1 bLm m the Imdo, and laid hlm LB a sindone et posuit eum in monumento ouod erat excisum
monumento that wu bawed out oC a rack. ' ' Cl
.And he roUed a stona to the door o the de petra, et advolVlt lapldem ad ostIum monumen.tl.
monumento q And Yarie llagdalena and M' te M _.J_1 M . J h .. L. t
Maria oC Joseph beheld where be waa laid. ana au m Ilc crwuene, et ana osep asplCleuan 47
ubi poneretur.
Et eum transisset sabbatum, Maria Magdalene, et 16 And when tbe sabhatb wu puI8d, Karie
_.,.......,=--0"""" __ ... _-..=_. _ --...:.
- . .
73 M.uuc XVI. 2-20.
Maria Jacobi, et Solome emerunt aromata, ut venientes Meadalene and Marie oC lamee, and Salome
2 ungerent Jesum. Et valde mane una sabbatorum,
3
veniunt ad monumentum, orto J' am sole, Et dicebant the Sabbatha, they come to the mODument:
the .un being DO" rilen. A.Dd they .. id
ad invicem: Quis revolvet nobis lapidem ab 08tio ODe to anoth8l', Who .ha11 rollus baOk the
4 t
'? Et "tes'd t 1 t la 'd atone Crom the door or the mODument P
monumen 1 re8pIClen VI erun revo U um pi em. 4 A.nd looking, they .. " the atoDe rolled
S Erat quippe magnus valde. Et introeuntes in monu Cor it 11'&1 ver')' reat. I A.nd ent8l'ing
mentum viderunt J' uvenem sedentem in dextris co' the the, .. " a ,ollng. man
,.'" IlttlDg on tite nght hand, covered "Ith
6 opertum stola candlda, et obstupuerunt. QUl dlClt llhs: rolle: aDd they "m:e &ltoDied. Who
Nolite expavescere' Jesum queritis Nazarenum cruci ... Ith to them, Be Doi dl8meyed.:
.', 'J8I11I oC N uareth, ihat 11'&1 oruolSd: he 11
futum: sulTeXlt, non est hlc, ecce locus ubi posuerunt rjaen, he il not here, behold the place "brre
7 eum, Sed ite, dicite dil!Cipulis ejus, et Petro, quia
pnecedit V08 in GalillBam: ibi eum videbitis, sicut dixit Gelilee: there )'011 lbaIl _ him, &1 he told
8 b
A '11 ti d yOIl. Bllt the, going Cortb, fled &om the
vo IS, t 1 e exeuntes, ugerunt e monumento: monnment, Cor trembling and r_ bad iD-
invaserat enim eas tremor et pavor: et nemini quid- Taded them: and ther Dotbing to any
dix
'ba' body; Cor they 'II'ere afraid.
quam erunt: tIme nt entm.
9 Surgensautem mane, prima sabbati, apparuit primo
M ' M gd Id' . t te ..l_ ' oC whom he had cut IMIven devila. .She
ane a a ene, e qua eJecera sep m wemODla. "ent ud toldthem that had been with him,
10 lila vadens nunciavit his, qui cum eo fuerant, lugenti- that were mourning and "eeping. lIA.nd
11 bus, et llentibus. Et illi audientes quia viveret, et visus tite, heering that he ,,&1 alive, and had been
_n oC ber, did DOt helieve.
esset ab ea, non crediderunt.
I2 Post hIBc autem duobus ex his ambulantibus, ostenSl1S
13 est in alia effige, euntibus in villam: et illi euntes
nunciaverunt ceteris, neo illis crediderunt.
14 Novissime recumbentibus illis undecim apparuit: et
exprobravit incredulitatem eorum et duritiam cordis:
qUl& iis, qui viderant eum resurrexisse, non crediderunt.
1 S Kt dixit eis: Euntes in mundum universum prlBdicate
16 Evangelium omni creaturIB. Qui crediderit, et
tus fuerit, salvus erit: qui vero non crediderit, condem-
17 nabitur. Signaautem eos, qui crediderint, hIBc sequentur:
In nomine meo demonia ejicient; linguis l?CJuentur
18 novis: serpentestollent; etsi mortiferum quid blberint,
non eis nocebit; super egrO! manus imponent, et bene
habebunt.
19 Et Dominus quidem Jesus locutus est eis,
20 888Umptus est in emlum, et sedet a dextris Dei, Illi
autem profeoti pllBdicaverunt ubique, Domino coope-
rante, et sennonem confirmante, sequentibus aignis.
11 A.nd aRar thia he apDe&red iD another
ehape to two of tlaem wiking, &1 the, "ere
roiDg into the country; 11 ana ther going,
told the reet; neith8l' them did they J.:
lieve.
K Last he a1l1l8l1'ed. to thOll8 eleTen &1 they
I&t at the table I and he tbeir
iDcrednlity and hardneu oC heart. beoal1ll8
the, did not helieve them that bad _
him riMn apin. 11 ADd he Aid to tltem.
into the whole "orld. preaoh the
to all _turee. He tbAt believeth
and ia baptiled. .hall be AVed: but he tbat
believeth not hall he condemned. u A.nd
tlaem that b;!ieve th_ ligna .hall fo11o'll':
In my Dame .haIl the, cut out d!l!ila,
Tbey .hall with De'll' 18 aer.;
pelltI ehall the..r tab away, A.nd IC the,
driDk thing, it .hall nol hllrt
them, They lbaIl im1lOll8 hande upon the
tiok, and tbey .haIl be "hole.
11 A.nd 80 our Lord J8IDI after he lpe
unto them, " .. uaampted Dto henen. and
I&t OD the right hand 01 God. IUBlltJher
10m ... forth preaohed everrwhere: our Lord
'II'orkiDg 'II'itbal, and conflrmm. the word
with Iigna ihat followed.
. I
JESU CHRISTI
EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM LUCAM.
:OBOJ.lllll !DADY baTe gone abont to compile QUONIAM auidem multi conati unt ordinare narra- 1
a Dal'l'&tion or the tbinp that haTe been - b 1 .
complithed amon, UI: laooording .. tbey tlonem, qUIB In no 18 comp etlie sunt, rerum: 81Cut 2
delivered unto u .. who from begin tradiderunt nobis, qui ab initio ipsi viderunt, et miniatr
UlIII themll8lvee ea" and "ere mlnl.ten of fi . . li .
the "ord: lit aeemed good aIso unto me, uerunt aermOD18: VlSUID eat et mIl, &88ICuto omma a 3
baving .dilipmtly to a!l thi!lCl f'rom tb cis: o dillj enter ex ordine tibi acnbere optime
tbe be nnl to Wl'Ite to tbee 10 order, good ' . '.
'l'beoprilua, thou mayeat kno" the eop 11e. t cogn08C88 eorum verborum, de qUlbus 4
yerityoftboae wordawhereofthonhatt been eruditus ea, veritatem.
lU.truCted. F . di b H odi J d -- __ 03
. . Ult ID e us er a, regIa u IBIB, 1!IWt:rU08 qUI- S
IThere Wat In <W:YI oC Herod the dam nomine Zacbarias de vice Abia et uxor illiua de
oC Jewry, a certain Prieat named ,
oC the COUl'M oC Abia: and hil wife oC the filiabus Aaron, et nomen ejua Elisabetb. Erant autem 6
daughters of Aaron,.and hername Elizabeth.. bo De . ced . b da .
I And they were both jUlt before God, Justl am ante. um, ID entes ID omm us man t18,
walkin, in aU the commandmenta and jUl- et justificationibus Domini sine querela. Et non erat 7
ti8cation. oC our Lord witbout blame : 7 and llis filO od Eli beth terilis bo
they had no IOn far that Elizabeth w'ha 1 IUS eo qu eaaet sa a , et am pro-
barren, and h9th well .tricken in their cessissent in diebus suis. Factum eat autem, cum 8
day.. And lt came to when he ex8- rd fi . rdin .. De
outecl the Jlriestly funotion in the order oC sace otlo ungeretur In o e VlClS 8UIB ante um.
hil COUl'lll beCore Seeundum consuetudinem sacerdotii, 80rte exiit ut 9
cu.tom oC tbe Priee y unctlon, e wen. 1 Do
forth by lot to oft'er incenll8. enteriog into Incenaum poneret, mgreasus In temp um m1Dl: et 10
ou.Lord: mul- omnis multitudo POlEuli erat orans roris hora incensi.
tltude oC tbe peGl!le WII8 Wlt out at
tbe hou. o! the in_o u And there ar. Apparmt autem I Ange1ua DOmInl, stan8 a dextris 1 1
peared to an Angel oC ou. Lord, .tan - altaris incensi Et Zacharias turbatus eat videns et 12
lng on the "ght band oC the altar oC mcenll8.. .'
11 And Zacharie w .. troubl:<l. eeeihDl }Iim 1: tlmor lrrult super eum. Ait autem ad illum Angelus: 13
and Ceer Cell upon him. I :Out t e Ange N Za ha . . d d .
said to him Fea. not Zacharle, ro.t!lYJlraye. e tlmeaa c quomam exau Ita eat epreeatlo
i. beud: thy wife bear tua: et uxor tua Elisabeth nanet tibi filium, et voeabis
thee a IIOJI, and thon .halt call hl' Dame J r-- di b l
Jobu: I'and thou .halt baveioJ andexulta- nomen eJus oannem: et ent gau om ti 1, et exu tatio, 14
tion, and many .hall rejoice in hit nativity J et multi in nativitate ejus gaudebunt: erit enim magnua 1 S
11 fo. he .hall be great before our Lord: ana D . bbe
wine and licer he .hall not drink: .ud he coram omIno: et Vlnum et 8lceram non 1 t, et
shall be witb the Holl GhOlt Spiritu sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero matr8 SUIB:
even from hl. motber'. womb; and he.
.hall oonl'ert many oC the childrn oC IaraeJ. et multoa filiorum Israel convertet ad Dommum Deum 16
to tbe their 17 he ahallo 110 ipsorum et ipea pmeedet ante illum in spiritu et 17
before hlm In the l1IU'lt and Yirtue oC Eh .. :. .'
that he mar. convert the oC the Cathera vutute ElilB: ut convertat corda patrom ID filtos, et
the clilldJ"!'ll. and the mcreduloUl to the incredul08 ad prudentiam luatorum nA.1'II.re Domino
WlIdom 01 the JUlt ... to unto the Lord 'i ' c--::
a perCeet---.Jl8OPle. 111 And Zacbarle &&id to the perfeetam. Et dixIt Zacharias ad Angelum: 18
.Angel, Whereb .hall 1 know thit P fo. 1 1m
old. Ind mf i. well.tricken in ber daye. nde boe 8Cl8m? ego emm aum sena, et uxor mea
Angel an."erin, IIlGodd to him. 1 proeeaait in diebua suis. Et respondens Angelus dixit 19
am Gabriel that Ulitt beCore : and am E Gab el De .
sent to IJIII!Ik to thee, and to evange\ize theae el: go sum n, qUl asto ante um: et ml88US
tbilllll to thee. "ADd behold, tbou ,halt sum loqui ad te et blBC tibi evangelizare. Et ecce eris 20
dumb and .halt not be able to .peak until ' d.
the dAr wherein theee thinp .hall be done: tacena, et non poteris loqw, usque ID lem quo haec
75 LultB I. 21-47.
pro eo. quod non credidisti verbis meis, qwe
21 lmp ebuntur lD tempore 8UO. Et erat plebs expectans tbe people wu Zacbarie: and they
Zachariam: etmirabantur quod. tard?sret ipsein templo.
22 Egressus autem non poteratloqUl a lllos, et cognoverunt apeak too t.bell!, and theyl knew that be had
a
uod
visionem vidisset in templo. Et ipse erat innuens a ?Ialon In the temple. And be made
., 8lgnl to tbem, and remalned dumh. SI And
23 1 hs, et permanslt mutos. Et factum est, ut lmpletl it came paaa, after the dl!ya oC oftlce
24 sunt dies offici; e;us abt in domum s08m' post hos "ere explred. he departe<! .mlo 1118
'J. ' .' 11 And aner tbeae daya, Eliabetb by wie
autem dles conceplt Ehsabeth uxor eJus, et occultabat concei?ed: and hid henelC be montba, a.,
'b . d' . . . 1." 'h' D . ing," For tbua bath our Lord done to me ID
25 se men81 OS qUlnque, lcens. qUla SIC JCClt mI 1 oml- the da)'a wherein be bad reapeot to take away
nos in diebus, quibus respexit auferre opprobrium m)' reproacb among meno
meum inter homines.
26 In mense autem sexto, missus est Angelus Gabriel
27 a Deo in civitatem Galilere, cui nomen Nazareth. Ad
Yirginem desponsatam viro, cui nomen erat Joseph,
28 de domo David, et nomen virginis Maria. Et ingreMus
Angelus ad eum dixit: Ave, gratia plena: Dominus
29 tecum: Benedicta tu in mulieribus. Qure cum audisset,
turbata est in sermone ejus, et cogitabat q08lis esset ista
30 salutatio. Et ait Angelus eij Ne timeas, Maria, inve-
31 nisti enim gratiam apud Deum: Ecce conci-Pries in utero,
32 et panes filium, et vocabis nomen ejus J ESUM. Hic
erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur, et dabit illi
Dominus Deus sedem David patris ejus: et regnabit
33 in domo Jacob in reternum, et regni ejus non erit
34 finis. Dixit autem Maria ad Angelum. Quomodo fiet
35 istud, quoniam virum non cognosco? . et respondens
Angelus dixitei: Spiritus sanctus superveniet lD te, et
virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibio Ideoque et quod
36 nascetur ex te Sanctum, vocabitur Filius Dei. Et ccce
Elisabeth cognQta t08 et ipsa concepit filium in sencc-
tute sua: et hic meDSs sextus est illi, qure vocatur steri-
37 lis: quia non erit Deum omneverbum.
38 Dixit autem Maria: Ecce ancilla Domini, fiat mihi
secundum verbum tuum. Et discessit ab illa Angelus.
39 EX8urgens autem Mana in diebus illis abiit in mon-
40 tana cum festinatione, in civitatem Judah: et intravit
41 in domum Zacharire, et salutavit Elisabeth. Et factum
eet, ut audivit salutationem Marire Elisabeth, exultavit
infans in utero ejus: et repleta est Spiritu sancto
42 Elisabeth: et exc1amavit voce magna, et dixit: Bene-
dicta tu inter mulieres, et benedictus fructus ventris tui.
43 Et unde hoc mihi ut veniat mater Domini mei ad me?
44 ecce enim ut facta est vox salutationis ture in auribus
45 meis, exultavit in gaudio infans in utero meo. Et
beata, qure credidisti, quoniam perficientur ea, que
46 dicta suut tibi a Domino. Et ait Maria:
Magnificnt anima mea Dominum:
47 Et exultavit spiritus meus in Deo salutan meo.
21 And in tbe aixtb month. tbe Angel G ..
briel was sent oC God into a cit.y oC Galilee,
called N azareth, to a ?irgin eapouaed lo a
man whole name "as Joaepb, oC the houae oC
Dnid: and tbe ?irgin'a name wu Marle.
ti And tbe Angel being entered in, .. id unto
her, ILuL, laU Q/ flraN, 0tW .Lord " .,A
tMe : biuud. are tAo.. amoJlfl .,0fMIt.
2tWho having beard was troubled at hia
"ring, and tbought "hat manner oC aaJuta-
tion thia abould be. Il And the AlIgel aaid
to her, Fear uot, Marle
l
for tbou hast found
grace with God. 11 Benold tbou ahalt con-
oein in thy womb, aud abalt oo.r a IOn: and
thou ,halt call hia name J eaua; 11 he ahalJ be
great, and .hall be called tbe IOn oC tbe moa'
High, and our Lord God ahall give him tbe
_t oC David hia fatheq lI and he Iball
reign in tbe houae oC J aean for el'er, and oC
his kinlldom tbere abaU be no end. .. And
Marle .aid to tbe Angel, How aball thia be
done P beeauae 1 OOW uot man P And the
Anllel anawering, .. id to her, The Holy
GhOlt .hall come upon thee, and tbe power
oC the mOlt High ahall o?erahadow thee.
And thereCore allO that wbicb oC tbee .hall
he bonl Holf, Iban becalled theeon oC God.
And bebold Elizabeth th.1 oouain, ahe aIao
hatb conceind a Ion in her old ajr8: and
thil mont.h ia tbe .ixl h to ber that la caUed
barren: 11 becauae tbere ,hall not be im-
poNible with God any word. And Marle
laid, BBBOLD tM Aattdmaid 01Of/,. .Lord, 6.
it d01ll!l to ".., acconliafllo u., 1IIOrd. And
the Angel departed Crom ber.
And Marie rioinlf up in Iholo day .. lI'ent
unto the bill COllDt ry ,.11 h lpeed, nto a city
oC Juda. .. And al .. : .... d int<l tho houae
oC Zachario, 8Dtl Elizabelh. 41 And
it eame t o pU8, IU! Elizabeth lIearo the aaJu-
tatiou o Mnri,', the iu(nnL did leep in her
womb; II nd Ehuhelh ... a repleni.hed "ith
Ihe Holf Ghoat: (/and ehe oried out ",ith a
loud ?01N, liad Id, BLES EO art tAo ..
amOflg "'om"", /lJl(l bl_etl 4 lile frwit Q/ tA,
tI7OfIIb. " And whence i. thia lo mr, t bat the
motberoC my Lord doth come lo meP 44For
behold &8 tbe "foice oC Ih)' IIIlulation t ounded
in mine ca"" Ihe infant iJl my womb did
leap (01' ioy. 41 And bleil!ed ia abe t hat be-
lieved, use tho&e tt.inll8 &hall be ICCOm
were apokll to her by OUl' Lord.
And Marle aaid,
3lY 80UL dotA 0fW Lord.,
q..bd fllJI qiriI Aatl . God m,
Sau;Oft,..
Luu lo 48-74.
76 I
48 Bft1_ A.! MIl NgM'dl tA.! ,",mllity qf Quia respexit humilitatem ancille sue: ecce enim ex 48
li. /tq,Hmaid, ItW hellold It'OfII 1,_ h bea d' .
ItWll all g_atioN ./tq,ll caU ... OC tam me lcent omnes generatlOnes.
hluHtl. Quia fecit m.ihi magna qui potens est: et eanctum 49
BatIH A.! tlaal i. .. igAt .. /tq,tllloM gr,at o e us
tl"fl8 to JIU, aH loT,w i. M. _JIU. n men .
Et misericordia eju! a progenie in progenies timentibus 50
10 A.a 1;. fUf"t1f "om gntWaliofl fI.tO
gneratioN, lo t_ tlatl,a,.lm. eum.
61 N, latl IMlNa miglta. 1;. a"", A.! MIl F eci t potentiam in brachio suo: dispersit superbos 5 I
au,wHtl lA.! f't"OIUl itt tM COftCIt of mente cordis sui. .
tlui,. Mari. D' d sed l ' h '1
JI N, latl tWp08 lA.! migAt frOffl tMi,. p?tentes. e . e, et taVIt. 52
Hat, a.a atllZaU,tl tM IlIfflh16. Esurlentes lmpleVlt boDlS: et dlV1tes dlmlslt lDanes. 53
11 TM l,,"fI'" A.! latl JUlia toitl gooa Suscepit Israel puerum suum, recordatus misericordie 54
tli"fll; aH tM rio1 7a.r /tq,tl l6.t aU'a, sne.
14 N:":"':;. ,.ft1Ii",a IwtUl 1;. clU, hl"fl Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros, Abraham, et semini 55
mi.a.z qf li. t'Mf"CY. ejus in l!IeCuIa. .
11.4.8 M 8pak, lo OII,.latml, to.&hraAallt Mansit autem :Maria cum ilIa quasi mensibus tribus: 56
a.a Ai. 8a lo,. _ .
et reversa est in domum mamo
N ADd Mane tarried witb her about three
mODtha : aDd abe ",turne<! into her hoUle. Elisabeth autem impletum est tempus pariendi, et 57
17 nd Elilabelb'. rull time WIl!! ('ome to be peperit filium. Et audierunt vicini, et cognati ejus quia 58
dfli",.red; .. mi bftro a eon. M And her magnificavit Dominu8 misericordiam 8uam cum illa, et
n.illllbourund ht!llrd th .. t our Lord t lab t . Et l" t t ' d' ta
did mllgnjfy hi. mere" with hl!l", ami tbey congra U an ur el. lac um es m le OC YO, vene- 59
did 111.'1' ... ! nd it CIIme to p8 .. , runt circumcidere puerum, et vocabant eum nomine
on th., eighlh dHY tlwy ('lInlB lo eircumcu,o Za h' E d . d" 60
lb., cllild, Ind tbey callen him by his flltber' . patns 8Ul c anam. t respon ens mater eJus, IXlt :
DI"'n .... 110 And hil Nequa(am, sed vocabitur Joannes. Et dixerunt ad 61
nlt. elid, Not ro, but Ile Ih"1I be callNi Jolan. '11 h
el nd th.y o.id to her, Thnt there;5 none in 1 am: Ula nemo est In cognatlOne tua, qUl vocetur oc
thr kindted tl,at ia called by tbi. name. nomine. Innuebant autem nn.tri ejus, quem vellet vocari 62
'" And t)'ey made .igns lo hi. flllher, whRt r- d
11" would )18VC him caUeil. fiJ nd demllnil eum. Et postulans pugillarem scripstt, icens: Joannes 63
B labIo, be Wl'Ote, Baying. Jolm i8 est nomen elus. Et mirati sunt umversi. Apertum est 64
/oia name. And lbe)' alL ma"clled. 64 And
forthl'tith l,ie mouth \'tU o<'ned, and hi8 autem illico os ejus, et lingua ejus, et loquebatur bene-
torl/l:ue, and he IJlftke ble ioS God. & And d' D Et r t t t' .. 65
(1)4t CIIme upon ati thcir neillhbouro; and al\ lcens eum. lac us es lmor super omnes VIClDOS
thingto \'tere bruitcd oVllr 1111 the l,m eorum: et super omnia montana Judee
eouulry or Je"''',: !IIand all 11181 h .. d hl'ftrd, omnia yerba hec: et posuerunt omnes qui audlerant in 66
l&id th m up in their h rt, IB)'inR,
Bn ane, tro .. thi. obild boP For corde suo dicentes: Quis, llutasj.uer iste erit? Etenim
Ihe hand ofour Lord wa, ""ith hill1. '7And D ' . . l '7 . h . .
Zllchari., hia r.'her wl'III replel!i.hod ,!ifh tbo manus omml erat cum 1 o. t UiC anas pater eJus 67
Rol,. Ghoat: and be pl'Ophee1ed ... ,tnl, repletus est Spiritu sancto: et prophetavit, dicens:
1 BLBIIIBD BB 01TB LORD God of IIf".l ,
!Jft1auu M latl a.a _gAt 1M
,.ed_ptiOfl qf 1;. p,opll , .
A.a atl tite of la1fltJtiofl lo
u, .. 1M lOllH qf Daflid li.t Hf"fItJ.t.
;e .4.8 A.! 8pU' h, 1M "'01111 01 1;. lol, Pro-
pMII, tlat Me/f'Ofll tM hegi ... "fI.
Benedictus Dominu8 Deus Israel, quia visitavit, et 68
fecit redemptionem plebis sue:
Et erexit cornu salutis nobis: in domo David pueri mi. 69
Sicut locutus est per os sanctorum, qui a seoulo mnt, 70
prophetarum ejus:
Salutem ex inimicis nostris, et de manu omnium, qui 71
oderunt nos:
Ad faciendam miserioordiam cum patribus nostns: et 72
memorari testamenti sui sancti.
Jusjurandum, quod juravit ad Abraham patrem 73
u, nostrum, daturum se nobis!
Dd tl>itllOtlI 1'. hei"f deliHNd It'O'a U t sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati 74
a, ACllla qf 011,. -NIIt .,. -, - .' 'lli '
., servtalllUS 1 ,
77
75 In l!&D.etitate, et juatitia coram ipso, omnibus diebus
nostna.
76 Et tu puer, pro:pheta Altissimi vocaberis: prmibis
enim ante faclem Domini parare vias ejus:
77 Ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus, in remissionem
8 P
Dei . b ..
Lu:u l. 75-11. 20.
71 I.Ioliu .. /IfId juf.iee Ai .. lIlZ 0IIr
tl/Iv
78 4Ml Im,,1aild, .la4l' lHl c/llletl 1M Pr!JfMI
Q/ tlle HigAe., : 1M" 1m .1a1ll1 110 bifore
tU 1_ of 0IIr Lord to prep/lre 1ai6
-N'
77 2b giN haotoZedgB of ulv/ltiott lo 1ai6 fIBO-
,Ie, v.to remiuio. of tMir n .. ,
7 er V18Cera Inl8er1COIWBS nost.rt: m qw us Vl81taVlt
nos, oriens ex alto: 71 7= :! ::t
79 Illuminare his, qui intenebris, et in umbra mortis sedent: 1atA ...
ad dirigendos pedes nostros in vam p&cis. ,. 2'0 illutraillll IMm tAM .u . dGrlnN
80 Puer autem Cle8Cebat, et confortabatur spiritu; et /I.tU. tM .AadotD of t/ItA: to
0IIr fm mio 1M "'/IV of
erat in desertis usque in diem ostensionis SUle ad
Israel. al And tbe child gre", and "as atrengtb
ened in Ipirit. ud "as ID tbe desert. until
2 Factumestautem in diebus illis,exiit edictumaCesare t.be dar ofru. manifeatation to Ianel.
2 Augusto ut describeretur universus orbis. Hree de-
3 scriptio prima facta est a prreside Syrire Cyrino: et
ibaDt omnes ut profiterentur singuli in SUBm civitatem.
4 Ascendit autem et Joseph a Galilrea de civitate Nazareth
in Judream in eivitatem David, qure vocatur Bethlehem:
5 eo quod esset de domo, et familia David, ut profitere-
6 tur cum Maria desponsatasibi uxore pnegnante. Factum
est autem, cum essent ibi, impleti sunt dies ut J?Ueret.
7 Et peperit filium suum primogenitum, et panlus eum
involvit et reclinavlt eum in pnesepio: qUla non erat
eis locus in diversorio.
And it O8IIIe to 1118 .. in thol8 da,. tbere
came lortb u ediet fl'Om Caer
that tbe whole world .hould be enl'Olled.
tTbia tlNt eDl'Ollin" wu made by the Preei
dent ol Srria CyrinUl. I And al1 went to be
enl'ODed, na.,. ene ioto bis OWD oitr. '.!nd
Jl)I8Jlh alao went up from Galilee out of tbe
oitr oC N_tb into JeWl")', to the oitr oE
Dayid, that ia called Beth.lebem: for-becaule
he waa oC 'he h01l18 and Camil}' oE DaYid
l
I te be enl'Olled with Marie hll eapouaea
wife that wu with ohild. And it came to
.. when ther were tb-. her da,. were
fullr come tbAt ,he ,boula be delivered.
7 And .be bl'Oulht Corth her llnt hetrotten
aon. ud ."addJed him in cloth8l, ud laid
him dOWD in a murar: becauae there waa
not plaee lor tbem in tile inn.
8 Et pastores erant in regione eadem vigilantes, et
9 custodIen tes noctis super gregem suum. Et ecce
angelus Dominl stetit juxta illos, et claritas Dei circum- '.!nd t.bere W8N in the l&IIIe countrr
10 fuwt illos, et timuerunt tim9re magno. Et dixit illis Ibepberda "atehin,.\ ud keepinl tbe nigbt
wateh. over tbeir nock. And bebold, an
angelus: Notite timere; ecce enim evangeliZo vobis .!naelof onr Lord .tood beaide and
d
od 1 . the Drigbtn_ of God did .bine l'Ound .bout
II gau lUm magnum, qu ent omm popu o: tbem,ud tbeJfeared "itballJ'8ltlear. IOAnd
est vobis hOdie Salvator, qui est Christus Dommus the Anl8haid to tbem, Fear not: lor behold
12 iD civitate David. Et hoc vobis signum: Invenititis
infantem 1'\Ilnn1. involutum, etJositum in prresenio. rou a SJ.notJB whloh i, Chrilt our Lord, in
r- F 'be cit" ol Dayid. 11 And tbia ,hall be a
13 Et subito faeta est cum ang O multitudo militim .. to rou.. You eball 8nd tbe inlut ."ad.
14 1
.:8 la da .: D t d ti l dled in olothee,ud laid in a manPl'. D And
COl es.... u n ... um eum, e leen um: g ona ID luddenlr tb8N was witb the A.n4e! a multi.
altissimis Deo, et in terra. pax hominibus bonre tude ol tbe heavenl" arm,,: Jll'IlIsin, God,
15 voluntatis. Et factum est, ut discesserunt ab eis and .. ,inr, 11 Gloty i. 1M 4ig'-' to God:i
/1114 . eiwt1 fMIU to _ qf 1l00d ";u.
angeli in C4lum, pastores loquebantur ad invieem: 11 And it came to paaa. alter the A.nl(8la de-
Transeamus usque Bethlehem, et videamus hoc ver- from them mto heaYen, the ,bepherd.
ce one to another: Let na 10 oyer to
bum, quod factum est, quod Dominus 08tendit nobis.
16 Et venerunt festinantes: et invenerunt Mariam, et liAna ther 0IIIIl8 with.need and the,found
17 Joeeph, et infantem nnmtum prresepio. Videntes Marie ud JCIlI1JPb, laid in
d
r--- bo od di tbe manrer 17 A.nd _m-, lt., tber lindar-
autem cognoverunt . e ver ,q.U ctum erat.tood ol the word tut had been ''poken to
18 illis de puero hoc. Et omnes, qUl audierunt, mirati tbem thia ohild. all tut
d h
di b d heard. did DI81'Yel: and OODoerDlIII thOl8
sunt: et e 18, qure cta erant a paston us a lpsoe. tbinp that were l'IIJIOrted to them br tbe
19 Maria autem conservabat omnia yerba hree conferens ..
' confl!ft"U1l tbem In beI' heart. 18 And tbe
20 ID corde suo. Et reve1'8l aunt pastores glonficantes, et ahepberdi ntumed. alorir)'iDa ud J)rIiain,
LUEB 11. 21-4.2. 78
God iD aIl tbiDp tbat they had beard, and !audantes Deom in omnibus, que audierant et viderant,
-. u it wu aai.d to tbem. sicut dictum est ad illos.
ti And after eigbt da,e were expired, tbat Et postquam consummati sunt dies octo ut circum- 2 I
the ohild abould be OlrcumCiled: bie name cideretur p' uer: vocatum est nomen e'us J esus, quod
wu oalled Jeaus, which wu called b, tbe "
Anael, before that he 1fU iD tbe vocatum est ab angelo prius quam in utero concipe-
womb. retur .
And after the da,. full ended oC Et postquam impleti sunt dies purgationis ejus secun- 22
ber pnritlcatioll to t e law of dum legem Moym, to1erunt illum in Jeruaalem, ut
Mo,... theJ carried hlm mto Jeruealem. to Do' S' . . 1
8lsterent eum mmo. lCUt sc:l:tum est lB ege 23
the law of our Lord :L:IIJI -, -U opn.o D .. Q' 01 . vu1
i., 1M fIIIIIriH .,;zz calletl Aol, lo ,le Omlnlj Ul& omne mase mum apenens V&m,
Liml) 11 and te (ive a eaerifl.oe acoordiDa sanctum Domino vocabitur. Et ut darent hoatiam, 24
.. it .. writtan in tbe law of oar Lord, a pair d d d' t t' 1 D .. t
of turtl.., or two pieone. .A.nd be- secun um quo le um es m ege omml, par tur u-
Ilold, there 1fU a manm Jeruaalem, named rum, aut duos pullos columbarum. Et ecce homo erat 25
Simcon, aud thia man WlIII jlllt and religj.OUI,' JI' S h"
exP!lCtinl tbe con80lation of Iar.el. : ana the In eruea em, em nomen lmeon, et omo lste Justus,
Holy Gb08t wu iD him. And be had re. et timaratuB expeetans con801ationem Israel et Ss,iritus
ceived an _wer of tbe Hol,. Gb08t, that he '. '
.hould DOt _ deatb unleae he .. w Int the sanetus erat lB oo. Et responsum acceyerat a ptntu 26
oar Lord. lI.A.nd he. oeme in saneto, non visurum se mortem, nm prius Vlderet
Ipirit -.s tbe tamp,le. .A.nd wben h .. Oh . Do" E . .. 1
broulbt in tbe cblld J_ .. to !io acoordinl nstum mlM. t venlt m spmtu m temp um. 27
-he aleO Et eum inducerent puerum Jesum parentes e'us ut
toolt bim mto bis &1'1111, and bleued God, " !
ud uid, facerent secundum c.onsuetudinem legts pro 00: et lpse 28
flNo'W THOU tlod tltrt. 'A, ___ o O accepit eum in ulnas Su&8, et benedixit Deum, et
Lord, tJCt:Of"diltl/ lo eA, fDoni ilI JI-. dixit:
IIJBNJfIH miu.,. AtI.,. .,JI a, S.&LVA.- Nune dimittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum ver- 29
TIOlf. bum tuum in pace:
11 WiicA 'Ao. luJri flrepand, lMI- ".. 1_ Quia viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum.
of tUl ,8Of/z. : Quod parasti ante faciem omnium populorum.
lI,4.liglt ID ".. rSHlGtioJl of ,le GMUz.. Lumen ad revelationem gentium, et glonam
.. ele ,lor, of a, fMOJ'le mul. tum Israel.
3
3
1
plebis 32
D.A.nd hit father and motber were mar- Et erat pater ejus et mater mirantes super his, !Jum 33
velling upon thoee thinp which were lpolten dicebantur de illo. Et benedixit illis Simeon, et dixit 34
concerninl him. 14 And Simeon bleaeed ad M E'
tbem, and .. id to:Marie bit Bebold ariam matrem ejus: cee pomtus est hie in ruinam,
thie ie set unto tbe ruin, and unto ute NIIur- et in resurrectionem multorum in Israel: et in sismum,
netion oC many iD 1_1. ud fQI' a .iln
whiob ehall be contr&dictad \ -and thine own eui eontradicetur : et iuam ipsius animam pertransibit 35
8Oul.baIl a eword pieroe, tnlt out of manr ut revelentur ex multis eordibus comtationes.
heart. coRitationl IOIJ be revealed. D.A.nd n
tbere"lr" Anne a propbeteM, the dangbter t erat Anna prophetissa, filia Phanuel, de tribu Aser: 36
ol Phanue1, of tbe tribe of Aeer ebe wu h t' di b ult' t' t .
far .mclten in day .. and bad with her me processera lB e us m lS, e VIXera eum VlrO
hlllband eeven Jeare from her virRiDitr. suo annis septem a virginitate 8u&. Et hme vidua 37
11 And .he wu a widow until eiRbty and ad' disced ba
{oar yean: _bo departed not Crom tbe temo usque annos octognta quatuor: qum non e t
J!1e, by f'utinp and preyera eerrinl nigdhdt de j jej uniis, et obsecrationibus semens nocte, ae
aaJ. D.A.nd ahe It th8 --hoar eu muJ d' h' h . 6 ba 8
!IOmingin CIOIlfe&led to our Lord: andepake le. t me, lpea ora supervemens, con te tur 3
oC him to '&ll tblt the redeD;t.ptiOD of Domino: et l:1ueliatur de illo omnibus qui expectabant
1_1. l.I.A.nd.fter the, had _holly done. '
a11 thinp acoordinl totbe law of oar Lord, redemptionem srael. Et ut perfeceruntomnla secundum 39
the, returned iDto G&Iilee, into their oit, legem Domini revem 8unt in Galilmam in civitatem
Nuareth. suam Nazareth:
4IIA.nd the obild waxed etrong: Puer autem erescebat, et confortabatur, plenus sapien- An
full of wildom.. ud tIIe grace of God wu T""
in bim. 4lAnd went tia: et gratia Dei erat in lio. Et ibant parentes ejus per 41
IlntoJernea\em,ltthelO\emndayofPuebe. omnes annos in Jerusalem, in die 801enni Paschm. Et 42
.A.nd wben he wu twelve old, tbey
aoiDa up iDto Jeruealem acCoIdina to tbe cum faetus esset annorum. duodecim, ascendcntibus
J.:'
--- =-
79 LUXB 11. 43-111. 13.
Ierosolymam secundum consuetudinem diei festi ClJltom of the C.tival d.y, -and h.vinr
, di b d' " ended the da,.. wben the, returned. the
43 consummabaque e us, cum re uent, remaU81t puer child J_ remained in JerUaalem: and bia
Jesus in Jel'Wl&lem, et non cognoverunt parentes ejus, parenta,knew it not, "And thinlring
E
' , ill" be waa ro tbe oomlJlUlY, tbe, came dal.
44 xlsbmantes autem um esse m com1tatu, venerunt journey,and!8Oughtbim.mongtheirkinarolk
't d" t 'b t ' te t to .nd lICCluaintence. - And not IlndinlJ bim,
1 er e an 11': r cogna""", e ,no S. they returned into JarUJalem _Idng bim,
45 Et nonmvementes,regresSIsuntmJerusalem,requll'entes 4IIAnd to d.,1 tJey
eum Et factum est post triduum invenerunt IUum in Cound hlm In the temllle uttmg m the
<tU' , , "oC tbe Doctorl,_heanng them, and amg
templo sedentem in mecho doctorum, aud1entem illas. tbem. 41 And all were aatonied t.hat heard
, S bant ' bim" UP9n hia wiadom .nd anawera. 41 And
47 et 1nterrogantem eos, tupe autem omnes, qUl aeeing him they wondered, And bia motbar
48 audiebant, super prudentia, et responsis ejus, Et nd to bin;. Son. why haat thou 80
'd adm" E d' , 'ad ill 1lI P behold thy !athar .nd 1 8OrroWln.r did
V1 entes 1rab sunt. t unt matel' eJus um: _k tb... 411 And be nd to them, Wh.t il
Fili quid fecisti nobis sic? ecce roter tuus et ego dolen- it tb.t 'ou 80ugbt me P did TOU not, know
, . ad' Q 'd d tb.t 1 mUlt be .bout tbOl8 tbmp, WhlCb .re
49 tes qwerehamus te, Et &1t 1 as: U1 est quo me my Catber'.' IOAnd tbey underetood not
qwerebatis? nesciebatis qua in his patris mei sunt tlie word t.hat he unto tbem, Il And
" , ' , he went dOWD wlth tbem. and came to
50 oportet me esse? Et 1ps1 non 1nte exerunt verbum, and waa Iubject to And
5
1 locutus est ad eos Et descendit cum eis et venit hll mothar kept all tb8l4!, woJ'!la m bar heart.
: " , ' And J.llI prooeeded m WJadom and lile,
azareth: et erat 80bditus ilhll. Et mater eJus conser- and graoe wiUl God and men.
52 vabat omnia yerba Wec in corde 800, Et Jesus profi-
ciebat sapientia, et etate, et gratia apud Deum et
homines.
8 Anno autem ouintod, ecimo impero" Tiberii ,Cesaris, And in the Ilfteenth ,ear of the empire or
""\ Tiberilll Caar, Pontllll PiI.ta being Go-
procurante Ponbo Pilato JuWeam, tetrarcha: autem nrnor.oC JewrT H!ft'Od being Tetrarch
Ga1.i1ee Herode, Philinpo autem &atre ejus tetraroha oC Galilea, and Pbilip bll brotbor
1 T h
,.. L 'Ab'l' oC Itorea .nd tbe country Trachomtu. ed
tunee. et rae omtl s regOD18, et ysanl& 1me L,aaniaa 1'etraroh of Abilina, 'undar tbe
te ha b
' "b ---- __ .l A te' h hllh Prieata Annaa and Caipbaa: the word
2 traro , 8U pnnClpl us 151WerU0tum nna e 81p a, of our Lord ",aa made nP9n John tbe IOn oC
factum est verbum Domini super J oannem Zacliarie Zacbarie, in tbe desert. IAnd he came into
fili
'd E' , 'J rda all the countr, oC Jord.n, preacbinl( the ba{l:'
3 um, ID eserto, t vemt m omnem regonem o - Ram oC penece unto remil.ion oC lma' aa lt
nis predicans baptismum nmnitentilB in remissionem ia writtan in tbe boo.k oC tbe sayinp o(Esay
, S" r- , L'b tbe Prophet: 4 JI. 110_ qf O.., CI"l'fl{/ ." 1M
4 peccatorum. lcut scnptum est m 1 ro sermonum lkurl: f1IVJ1JtW8 tM -J of OtIr JAN/,. make
IsailB pronhetle: V ox clamantis in deserto: Parate .traigA' AY patlu. EfH!'"' t7tJ114".Aall 6B
, D ", faci '. 'a1lis flllBd: /Jal.., _1ItIJi" /Jal Aa'U .!all 6/1
5 Vl&m omlm: rectas te semItas eJus: omD18 v mtJdB lo"" lJftll crookfltl tli"y;lAall6BcomB
implebitur: mons, et et :tal all
6 erunt prava ID duect&: et aspera ID V1&8 planas: et
videbit omnis caro salutare Dei.
7 Dicehat ad turbas qwe exibant ut baptizarentur
ab Genimina viperarum quis ostendit vobis fugere 7 He aaid Lbererore to the multitudea tb.'
8 a ventura ira? Facite ergo friictus, dignos pmnitentie, ",ent Cortb to be baptiaed oC him. Ye "ipera'
et ne cmperitis dicere: Patrem habemus Abraham, brooda, who hatb 10U to Ilee fft!m
D
' , b" De d la 'd'b " the ",ratb to come P Ylel theretore rmata
lCO emm vo 18 qUl& potens est us e PI 1 us 18tlS wortN or JMIlI8!1:1a.:d do ye not belrin to
9
suscitare filios Abrahe J am enim secum ad radicem sal. We ha"e Ab, to our r.thar, Por 1
'. , tenyou, that God 11 .bJe o th.e .ton. to
arborum posta esto Omn1S ergo arbor non faciens raiae nI! chlldren to Abrabam. 'And now
10 fiructu
m l..:"num excidetur et m' em m1'ttetur Et the u:e 11 put to tbe l!JOtoC thetleee.
uu" trae tberelore tbat lIeldeth not good mate
interrogabant eum turbe, dicentes: uid erfo f&ciemus? ahall be cut down. and cut into flre:
Res d d
' ha 'U' Q' habe ,10 And the multitud. aakad bim. saying.
1 1 pon ens autem lce t 1 18: U1 t nas tunlC88, What.hall we do tben P n And he anawlll'-
det non habenti: et habet escas, similiter faciat, inltl!Bid Be tbat hath two
", ,Jet him glYa to bam tbat hath not I and be
12 Venerunt autem et?U lican1 ut baptlzarentur, et dIXer- that batb meat.Jet him do Iikewill8. IJ And
13 unt ad illum: M&g18ter, quid faciemus? At ille dixit th!, PubliC!Ul1 aIao came to be and
ad eoe: Nihil amplius, quam quod constitutum et vobis, rlu:"he hi:ta 't::-.;:t:
. I
111. 14-IV. l.
tbaD t.bat wbieh is aJI.PQinted you. H ADd
,he IOldien aleo asked him, .Ting, What
,hall we alao do P And he _d to theo)
Vo: not. neither calumniate an)' me i ud
be CODteot .itb 10m .tipenda.
11 .A.nd tbe people imagining, and aII meo
t.binking iD tlieir beart. of JoliD, leat perhapa
he were Chriat. 11 Jobn anawilred. .,ing
unto al!, 1 indeed baptize TOU witli water:
but there lhaIloome a migbtaer than 1, wboee
latcbet oC bis .hoes 1 am not worth.1 to un-
he .hlill haptize 'OU in the Hol1 Oboet
and fue; 17 wbose Can is in his hand, and he
will purga hia ftoor and will gather the
wheat into bis harn but tbe chall' he will
bum witb unquenchable flre. 11 Man1 otber
thiD" alao exhorting did he evange!iz8 to tbe
people.
11 And Herod tbe Tetl'llroh, when be was
rebuked oC him Cor Herodiaa hia brother'.
wiCe, and for all the pila .hiob Herod
did .. 111 be added this alao above al!, ud abut
up John into priaon.
80
faciatis. Interrogabant autem eum et milites, diCf.l I
Quidfaciemus etn08? Et aitillis: Neminem conCU.l.;) .
neque calumniam faciatis; et contenti estote stipendilS
vestris.
Existimante autero populo, et cogitantibus oronibus 15
in cordibus suis de Joanne,' ne forte ipse esset Christus:
Respondit Joannes, dieans omnibus: Ego quidem aqua 16
baptizo vos: veniet autem fortior me, cujos non sum
dignus solvere corrigiam calceamentorum eJus: ipse vos
baptizabit in Spiritu sancto, et igni: cujos ventilabrum 17
in manu ejus, et purgabit aream suam, et congregabit
triticum in horreum suuro, paleas autero comburet igni
inextinguibili. Multa quidem, et alia exhortans evan- 18
gelizabat populo.
Herodes autem tetraroha cum corriperetur ab illo de 19
Herodiade uxore fratris sui, et de omnibus malis, qwe
fecit Herodes, adjecit hoc super omnia, et inclusit 20
Joannem in careare.
ll.A.nd it came lo .ben all tbe p!!ople Fha . 1
".. baptized, Jeaus alao bein .. halltized and acturo est autem cum ptlzaretur omn18 popu os, 21
PJ7oying, heayen .as opened: lIand the et Jesu baStizato, et orante, apertum est crelum: et 22
Hol, Oh08t deecended in corporal abape
al a doye upon him: ud a voiee from descendit piritus sanctus corporali spe<lie sicut columba
Ji.ven .as made: Thou art rny beloved IOn, t d 1 I!_--ta t T filo
iD thee 1 am .e11 pleaaed. 11 And Jll8ua him- In 1psum: e vox e ere o lI&C es: u es 1US meos
aelC".. beaiDDing to be about thirty )'8&1'11 dilectus, in te complacui mihi. Et ipea Jesus erat 23
old; as it was thourht, the IOn oC Joaeph, incipiens quasi annorum triginta, ut putabll.tur, filius
who Wal of Heli, .no .as oC Mattliat,
.bo was oC Levi, ",bo wa. oC Melchi, .ho Joseph, qui fuit Heli, 9.ui fuit Mathat, qui fuit Levi, 24
wasoC who.as oC JOleph, a",ho was qui fuit Melchi qui fUlt Janne qui fuit Joseph qui 25
oC Matthath .... who was oC who wa. , , ,
oC Naum, who was oC Heali lio was oC fuit Mathathile, qui fuit Amos, aui fuit Nahum, qui
Nane. .ho .as of Mabatb, wbo was oC L!.. H sli . 1'.. N C\ L!.. M h h . 6
lIUhatbjaa. who was oC St-mei, who was oC lUlt e , qUl IUlt agge, qm lmt a at , qUl 2
Joaeph, who was oC Juda, r .ho was oC Jo- fuit MathathiIB, qui fuit Semei, qui {uit Joseph, qui uit
haDDa, who was oC .ho was oC Zoro- J d . fu" J . fi . Resa fi " Zo b bel
babel, who was oC Salatluel, who was oC Neri, U a, qUl lt oanna, qUl Ult Ult ro a , 27
who was oC Melchi, .bo.as oC Addi, who qui fuit Salathiel, qui fuit Neri, qm fuit Melchi, 28
waa oC Coaam, who .as of Elmado. who fi" Add . ti C . fui El da
was oC Her, .wbo ".. oC JIl8US who was mI, 1, qUl Ult osan, 9,Ul t ma n, qUl Ult
o{ Eliezer, who was oC .. who was oC Her, qui fuit Jesu, qui fuit Eliezer, aui fuit Jorim, 29
Matthat, who WM oC Leva, .ho".. oC fi M t.h I!" Le . L!. 1. S .
who was oC Judas, wbo waa of Jo- qUl Ult a at, qUl lUlt VI, qUl lUlt lmeon, qUl 30
fuit Juda, qui fuit Joseph, ui fuit Jona, qui fuit
wbo waa oC wbo was oC Natban, Eliakim, qui fuit Melea, qUl fuit Menna, qui fuit 31
wbo was oC Dav,d, who .as oC Jeaae, who Mathatha <ui fuit Nathan qui fuit David qui lmt 3
2
".. oC Obd, wbo was oC Booz, "bo was oC, , ,
who WMOC NaaaaoD, Dwho".. oC Jesse, qui fuit Obed, fuit Booz, qui fuit Salmon,
Ammaaab, wbo was oC AnllD, wbo waa oC fi N .. A . ad b . fi A
Earon.whowaaofPJwoee,whowaaoCJudaa. qUI Ult J. asson, qUl Ult mm a, qUl Ult raro,33
who was oC Jacob, wbo was oC laaae, wbo :fui fuit Esron 1ui fuit Phares, (bi fuit J udle, fuit 34
was oC Abraham, whO"as oC 'rhare, who .as b . L!. .' " fi A- h . fi hare
oC Nachor, .who was oC Sarug, who wa. oC aco, qUl lUlt 888C, qUI Ult n. ra lB, qUl mt ,
Ragau.,wbo""tFhaleg,.howaa.oCHeber, 1;ui fuit Nachor, {ui fuit Sarug, qui fuit Ragau,{ui 3S
who waa oC Sale, wbo was oC Cainan, who . Phal ... H be . f' Sal . - 6
"as of Arpbaud, who".. oCSem, who was Ult UI Ult e r, qUl Ult e, qUl mt 3
oC Noe, who".. oC Lamech 11 wlio waa oC C - L!. t A haxad . fi t S . fi t N
Matbu8a1e, .ho .as oC Henooh, who waa 01 qUl lUl rp. "' qUl Ul em! q'!l Ul oe,
Jared
i
who ".. of MaIaleel, who waa oC Oai- qUl fult Lamech, qUl fUlt Mathusale, qUl (mt Henoch, 37
'.ho.as oC Henos, who waa oC 88th, fui fuit Jared, 1ui fuit Malaleel, qui fuit Cainan, qui 38
who".. oC Adam. .bo ".. oC Ood. H .. Se h . fu da . fi Dei.
t enos, qUI Ult t, Ul lt A m, qUl Ult
. ADd Jeaus Cull of the HoJ,r GbOlt. re- Jesus autem plenos Spmtu sancto regressus est a"
---------- --- --------------
81 Ll1E.B IVo 2-260
2 Jordane: et agebatur a Spiritu in desertum diebus tu!,!!ed. from Jordln, and -1 drinn in th,
d
o b dO bol E ihOI' d .pmt Into the deaert,lfort-y dar., Ind wal
qua ragtnta, et tenta atur a la 00 t n 1 man u- tempred of the deyil. And he did eat nothin,
3 cavit in diebus illis: et consummatis illis esuriit. Dixit in thoae dlra: and w.heJl they
illi
d' bIS' fili Dei d' 1 'd' h . he w an hungred. And the Deyd "Id to
autem la o us: 1 us es, lC apl 1 mc ut him, If th01.1 be Ibe Ion of lIy lo tbis
4
nAnis fiat Et respondit ad illum Jesus o Scriptum esto Ilone that It be mage JetO
,.- o o m.de .nl"er unto blln, It 11 wntten TAae
QUla non tn Eolo pane VlVlt homo, sed m omm verbo MI a bread alOM 'Mil maa UN
I
ht ia
Dei E d
"U d' bol o !su M1ertI tDOrd Qf God. IAnd the Devil Droul{bt
5 o t wnt 1 um la US tn montem exce m, et him into an l.igbmountain and abewed hlm
ostendit illi omnia regna orbis teme in momento tem- all the kingdom8 of the ;hole world in a
6
o 'lli T'b' d bo h' moment of time. e And be aaid to him To
pons, et&1t 1 : 1 1 a ane umversam, th .. will 1 givethia "hole power and'tbe
et gloriam illorum; quia mihi tradita sunt, et cui volo ,lorJ of them: for to me they are deli.ered,
d
T . d . and to whom 1 will, 1 do give them. 7 Thou
7 O 1 o U ergo SI a oraverlS coram me, erunt tua therefore. if thou wilt adore before me., the}'
8 omnia. Et respondens Jesus, dixit illi: Scriptum est: aha1! all aADd JeI!ullnawerinll'. lIid
D
D d b' 'lli l' . E to 111m, It 11 wntten, TAo. ,lUUt tuloN IAe
9 omtnum eum tuum a ora lS, et 1 so 1 servles. t Lord eA, Gotl. tmd Aim 0fI/, ,laall tAo.
duxit illum in Jerusalem, et statuit eum super pinnam lef'ee.
li d
"'lli S' fili D' . h' d and lit blDl upon tbe p.nnlcle of tbe temple i.
temp ,et lXltl : 1 us el es, mltte te me eor- Ind be lIid to him, Ir tbou be tbelOD 01
10 sumo Scriptum est enim quod Angelis suis mandavit GCld. tbfeelf from hence d01!Dwlrg.
o.. 10 For It la wntten, that HtI laatA gtlltlfl A ..
1 1 de te, ut coDservent te: et qUla m manlbus toUent te, elaargll o/. tAH,. tlaat tu, f'nHn>e
12 neforteo1Fendasadlapidempedemtuum. Etrespondens tAH: Ind that ,a tlleir laa.utAtI!I ,Aall
J
o '11' Di N . 6ear ,A" ti", 1Mt tAo. ohot-k tA"
esus, &1t 1 1: ctum est: on tentabls DomlDum IIAndJeeulln8"ering,
1 3 Deum tuum Et consummata omni tentatione diabolus iaid to hlm! It " 1I1d. TAOtI ,ltaU fIOl t_pt
"M Lord ,A" God. 11 ADd 111 tbe tenia-
recessit ab illo, usque ad tempUS. epded, tb, Devil deparred Crom
E J
.. S . o o Galil blm until a time.
14 t regreBSusest esusm virtute plntuSlD am,
15 et fama exiit per universam regionem de illoo Et ipse in the force of the
d ha
. o gnifi ha b Iplnt mto Galilea, and tbe flme went fortb
oca t m synagop eorum, et ma ca tur a tbroll8h the whole oountrr of him. 11 And
omnibus. h!, taught in tbeir arDllloauea, and W&l meg-
6 E
. N h b' o o o ni1led oCall.
1 t vemt azaret, u 1 erat nutntus, et lDtraVlt
d t d
dO bhat" 11 And be came to Nazareth wbere he WII
secun um consue U mem susm leER llnsynagogam. brougbt up' ud be entered Bccording to bis
17 etsurrexitlef,ere. Et traditusestilliliber lsailBpronhetlBo ouatom on ibe Sabbeth dlY into tbe aynl-
E
. lib . o 1 b
O
<; gogl,le' ud b6 roll up to ead 17 And tbe
t ut revo vlt rum, mveDlt. ocum U 1 scnptum book of Eaay the Plophet .,;.. de1i.ered
18 erat: Spiritus Domini super me: propter quod unxit unto bim. And .. he 1.1nfolded !he bookJ!e
l
o 'b' . . found the pla08 "here It " .. wntten 18 :l"lltl
me, evange us me, sanare Qf tM Lord mtl, for ..,>.icA Ae
19 corde, pnechcare captlVlS reml881onem, et CIBCl8 Vlsum, _aatetl-..to fttatlg"liu!'tIto tlte 1'001" Ae
d
o frac o _. _.3: _1 me, to Mal tlte _tril" of 18 lo
lmlttere con tos m remll!8lonem, plll:U.\e&re annum fWtltulA to 1M capti_ remiuao., alla ngAt
20 Domini acceptum, et diem retribuuonis. Et cum to.IA!, blind, lo flUmill tAtllwwUed IIntO re-
l
o. l'b ddodi' o sedO E . mlUlOtl, to pt"etulA 1M tUlCllptable tlear of
p lCUlSBet 1 rum, re 1 t mmlBtro, et 11. t ommum 1M Loril arul IAe dar. ofretri1w.tio'll. IOAnd
21 In svnafcga oculi erant intendentes in eumo Crepit when he Colded the book, be rendered it
.1 o. . to the mIDllter, ud lit down. And tbe erea
autem lcere ad illos: Qwa hodle lmpleta 88t hlec senll- of all in the aynagogue were bent upon hlm.
o o o . . ..:1 ADd he n to lIy unto them, 1.'hBt thia
22 tura In aunbus vestnso Et omnes tesumomum 1 li day tbia acripture in yoor eBrl.
dahant: et mirabantur in verbis gratilB, qwe procede- 11 And a11 p,Y8 teetimony to him: and tbey
hant de ore inAiU8 et dicebint o Nonne fiie est filiu! mlnelled ID t!le word. oC 8rB9I pro-
r:- '. o oeeded Crom bll mouth, Ind tbey IllUd la
23 Joseph? Et ait illis: Utique dicetia mihi hane simlli- not thi, Joaepb'l '!InP SlAnd lie.
d
Medi' di . tbem, Cartea you wm .. ,. to me thie Ilmlll-
tu mem: ce, cura quanta au Vlmus tuda PA,Iicia.,awre tA,I61,/: .. greet thinga
24 facta in Capharnaum fae et hic in patria tu&. Ait .. ':e hay!, herd done in Caphlrnlum,
A di
'b" h allO bere ID thy oountry. MAnd be .lld,
autem : men co vo 18, qUIa nemo prop eta acceptus Amen 1 .. , to you, thlt no Propbet ia ec-
25 est in patria sua. In veritate dico vobis multle vidwe oepted in hll o"n oountry . 11 In !-mth 111,.
o O' ' to tbere were man,. wldo". ID the dlJA
erant ID dlebus Eliae m Israel, quando clausum est crelum of Eliu in wben tbe heeven W&l abut
annis tribus et mensibus sex: cum faeta esset fames tbree yeere 11][ m0!ltha. wben tbera waa
6
. . ad lla illaru' a grtIat faann8 mede 10 tbe "hole eerth:
2 magna m OmnI tena: et nu m m mlS8US est -1iDd to DOne ol tlaem WII Eliu IInt, but
7
. I
LuXE IV. 2i-V. 5.
82
into Sarepta ol SidoD. to a wido,,! 'Ir01IIlIb
l
Elias, nisi in Sarepta Sidonite, ad mulierem viduam.
W And there were man,. lepera m lime El' 1 . . le 1 b Eti h ta 27
under Eliamus the Proll!let: and none oC t mu tl eprosl erant In rae su EO prop e :
them '1'1" D;lade clean but Naaman the et nemo eorum mundatus est nisi N aaman Syrus. Et 28
And all lB the were fllied Wlt l' . . \.._- di E
anger heariug theae thmp. ,. And they rep etl sunt omnes In synaO'oga Ira, au entes. t 29
roae, and C!IIt him out of the citr;, andhthe
y
surrexerunt et clecerunt illum extra civitatem, et duxa-
brought hlm to tlle edge oC the hil!, '1'1 ere- ,; ad .ti .
upon th!,ir oity w .. built, tbat they might usque sUp'?tcl: um super quem
111m down 31 But he CIVltas illorum erat tedIficata eum.
mg throuah the midat oC them, went hia !. r-.
way. autem tranmens per medium orum, tbat. 30
,11 And went doWD. into Capbamaum, a Et descendit in Capharnaum civitatem Galilete, 31
mlyoCGablee: ibique docebatill08 sabbatis. Et stupebant in doctrina 32
tbe 111 And ,..ere .. f.ODl at.
bil becauae his talk W&I lB power. eJus, qUla In erat sermo lpstUS. Et ID synagoga 33
And m tbe 8 e there ,.. .. a man
having an and he cried out erat homo ha ns demOnlUmlmmundum, et exclamavlt
with a loud voiee. 1M Let be, what
h
to vace magna. Dicens: Sine, nobis et tibi, J esu 34
na ud thee, Jesua oC Nuareth P art t ou :r .,
oome to destroy UI? 1 know thes who thou Nazarene? veJUStl perdere nos SCI0 te qUl SIS, Sanctus
In. 'M ,SAurT ,0.1 Gotl.. 11 ADd JelUldre- Dei. Et increpavit illum Jesus, dicens: Obmutesce, et 35
bulied him, I&yml. Hold lhy JlI!8CIlI, In 10 bE" '11 d . -
out oC him. en a eo. t cum proJOOlSSet 1 um lD
him into,tbe he went out of htro, aod medium exiit ab illo nihilque illum nocuit. Et Cactus 36
hurtad btro nothlDg. - And there came fear ' .'
upon an, an4 they talked wi!-h est pavor lD ommbus, et colloquebantur ad In'flcem,
another, aayl!11, What ,..ord ia Lhia, that In dicentes Quod est hoc verbum quia in po' testate et
power and vlrtue he oommandeth the UD.-. : ,'.
Clean and the, 10 0\1t P ,., And the Vl1'tUte Imperat lmmund18 spIntlbus, et exeunt? Et 37
rame oC btro WAl publiahed mto eyery place divulgabatur fama de illo in omnem locum remonis.
oC the oount.ry. " .0-
-And Jesna riSiDI up out of the Jesusdesynagoga, mtrolvltmdomum 38
into BimOD'S houae. .And Simonls. Socrus autem Simons tenebatur magnis
Simon'a ,..e'. mother wu holden ,..lth a feb 'b 'U E
jlt'8It fever: and they beeought ,him Cor her. rl us: et rogaveruut 1 um pro ea. t ataos super 39
And atandinlf over her, be illam imperavit febr: et dimisit illam. Et continuo
the fever, and It lel\ her, And Incontment b '11' C 1 'd'
risDI. me miniatered to them. 40 when surgens mlnlstra at I 18. um autem 80 0001 lssct: 40
the lun waa d.own, &11 that bad oC omnes qui habebant infirmos variis Ianguoribus duce-
lundry maladl81, rolllht them to hlm. But ' .'
he imposinl upon eyer}' one, cured bant lnOS ad eum. At dIe, SlDgulis manus Imponens,
the!D' 41 And :pevila weDt out tram many" curabat eos. Exibant autem daemonia a multis clamantia 41
Cl')'lD.i, and That thou art the IOn 01 ..,
GOd, And rebukmg them, he lulFered et dlcentla: QUla tu es 6hus Del: et mcrepans non
not to.peU, that tlle, Imew he W&I Christ. sinebat ea loqui: qua sciebant ,ipsum esse Christum .
,..hen it wu day, loin, Cor:tb, he Facta autem die egressus ibat in desertum locum, et 42
went a deaert place: and the turbe requirebant eum et venerunt usque ad iNlum' et
lOugbt hlm and carne even unto hllD: and , f"-
they held him tbat he ebould not dep&rt detinebant illum ne discederet ab eis. Quibus ille ait: 43
tram tbem. 48 To whom he aaid. That to Q . wb l'
other citieaallO muat 1 evanlelize the king- Uta et a s CIVltatl us oportet me evange lZare regnum
dom oC God: tb,erefore 1 w" IeDt. Dei: quia ideo mS8us sumo Et erat prtedicans in syna- 44
41 And he '1'1" preaching m the sYD.aoguea Gal'l _-
oC Galilee. gOgt8 1_.
And it came to pull when the multitudes Factumest autem, cum turbe irruerent in eum, ut G
uJlOn him to ,near the word of God, audirent verbum Dei et ipse stabat secus stagnum
and hlmeelf ltood bealde the l&ke oC Geneea.- '
reth. 2 And he law two .hipe ltanding by Genesareth. Et vldit duas naves stantes secus stagnum: 2
the lake: and tl,e ftahera were ,ODe !i
own
, piscatores autem descenderant et lavabant retia Al.- 3
and wAlbed thelr neta. I And he ,olDg up .'
into one ehip that,.. .. Simon' .. deeUed him cendens autem 10 unam navlm, que erat SlmOD18,rogaVit
to briDg it tiaok a litUe from tlle land. And te d 'U E seden d \....;, d
littina, he taulht tbe multitudes out oC the eum a rra re ucere pum um. t s OOOlJl&t e
.hip. navicula turbas.
4And aa he ceued to epeak he llid to U . 1 - d' -t d S D'
Bimon, Lannch forth into the aeep, and let t cessaVlt aute!D oqUI,. lltl a lmonem: UC In 4
10018 your neta to maka a draught. And altum, et laxate retla vestra 10 capturam. Et respondens 5
an8werinlf, llid to him M .. ter. la- Sim d"t '11' P -ce to totam te lab
bouringallthenlght,wehavet;kennothing' on, IXI 1 l. ro<> p r, per noc m or-
but in thy word 1 will let 10018 the nei antes, nihil cepimus: in verbo autem tuo laxabo rete.
83
6 Etcum boc feci!8eJlt,conelueeruntpiscium multitudinem
7 copioeam, rumpebatur autem rete eorum. Et annuerunt
soeiis, qui erant in alia navi, ut venirent, et adjuvarent
eoII. Et venerunt, et impleverunt ambas naviculas, ita
8 ut pene mergerentur. Quod eum videret Simon Petrus,
proeidit ad genua Jeeu, dicens: Exi a me, quia bomo
9 peccator eum, Domine. Stupor enim circumdederat
eum, et omnes, qui eum illo erant, in captura piecium,
10 quam ceperant: similiter autem Jacobum, et J oannem,
fili08 ZebedlBi, qui erant eocii Simonie. Et ait ad Simon-
em Jeeus: Noli umere: ex hoc jam bomines em capiene.
I I Et subducue ad terram navibus, relictie omnibus secuu
eunt eum.
12 Et factum est, cum eseet in una eivitatum, et ecee
vir plenuslepra, et viden. J esum, et procidens in faciem,
rogavit eum, dicene: Dominie, si Vil, potel! me mundare.
13 Etextendenemanum, tetigiteum,dieene: Volo: Mun-
14 dare. Et eonfesum leJ>ra discessit ab illo. Et ipse
pllBcepit illi ut nemini diceret: sed, Vade, 08tende te
sacerdou, et offer pro emundatione tua, sicut precepit
MOYIe8, in teetimonium illiL .
1 S Peram bulabat autem magie eermo de illo: et conveni.
Lu:u V. 6-26.
IAndwhen tbey had dooe thie.they inoloeed a
nl'y great multitude oC ftahee. and tbeir net
"le broCen. 7 And they lxockooed to theil'
(ellowl that "ere io the olher .hip. I bey
ahould come aod belp them. And they
cama lod filled both .hipe, 10 that they did
aink. 'Whioh wheo Simon Peter did "l'tlt
h, fell dowu at .va kneee, .. yinJr, G
forth from me. 1 am a .inful mano O
Lord. 1'01' he Wal wholly ulonilhed1aud
al1 tbat "ere with him at muant oC
ftahea whioh tbey bad 10 Iu like man
oel' aleo Jamea aud Joho tbe 100a oC Zebe-
dee, ",ho were Simoo. fellowI. Aod .ua
.. id to Simon, Fear oot: frem thi8 time
now. thou ehalt be tUiol meno 11 Aod
baTin, brouabt their ahipe lo land, leaving
al1 thiDtra they Collowed hun.
It And it camo to pua, whm he na in
OUtl oC tbe citiO!!. and bebold a man rull ol
lepro")', and _""in, Jaul, aod ramol( 00 hil
be,ouj!ht b.lJn .ayinlr. Lord, l' Ihoa
1I'ih, thon cnnat malre me oleao. 11 And
(Mth t he hand, he touohed him
1
mying I will bo thou mede oIet!o. Aoa
dt!Jlll"led Crom him.
14 A nd he coPlmllnded him tbat be abould tell
nobodj', blil. 00, .hew thytelf to the Prieet.
and olft!1' fol' 11,,. eleaneiolf" Moyaea como
Cor a. te,timon,. to them.
.. But tbe bl'llit of him went abroad tbe
more and ,reat multitudee came lolletbel'
lo heft!', and lo be cured o( tbeil' inftrmi
tiee. JI And be retired inlo tbe de.eert, and
prayed,
ebant turblB multe, ut audirent, et curarentur ab infirmi-
16 tatibuI sus. lpse autem eecedebat in deeertum, et orabat.
17 Et factum est in una dierum, et ipee sedebat docens.
. Et erant PharislBi sedentes, et legie doctores, qui vene-
rant ex omni caetello GalilelB, et JudelB, etJerusalem: 17 And it came to pi. OM day aod he
18 et virtue Domini erat ad sanandum eos. Et ecce viri .. t teaohin,. And there were PhariMe.
PO
rtantes in lecto bominem, qui erat nA,1'Rlyucue: et and Docto ... o( Law that were come
r-- out of nery lowo oC Galilee ud Jewne aod
19 querebant eum inferre, et ponere ante eum. Et non Jeruealem: and theTirtueoC our Lord Wal
.. ill J.'. ba d to heal them. ltJ A nd bebold men carryio,
lDvenlentes qua parte uro lDlerrent prle tur ,aseen e- in a bed aman that bad the palay: ud
runt lupra tectum, et per tegulas summieerunt euro theYlO!llJht to bring him in. aod lo Iay him
before hlm. It And not flndin. 00 wbich
20 cum leeto in medium ante Jesuro. Quoruro fidem ut .ide ther, might brio. him in COI' the mulo
21 vidit, dixit: Homo, reroittuntur tibi tUa. Et tif!t 1':1
c<e>erunt cogitare ScrihIB et Pharisei, dicentes: Quie bed inlo the midlt, belore JeeuI. 2IWboae
est hie, qui loquitur blAAnhemias? quis potest dimittere Caitb wben he .. w. he aaid, Mao, thy .inl
- r are Col'I!veo thee. 11 Aod the Scribet and
22 peceata, niei 80lus Deus? Ut eognovit autem Jetlne Pbari_ llegan lo thin!!, Who i.
couitationes eorum responden s dixit ad illoa' Quid thil . that . peaketh bluphemlN? Wbo can
o: . . . ' . ' . .. . (OJ'I(ITe IlIII, but only Bod P ADd wheu
23 cog.tatlB In cordibus vestne? Qwd est faciline, dlcere: JNU IUJew their oogitatiOll aOlweri ... he
D
't t .:b . d' S bul ? .. id lo them Wbat do yoo think io youl'
lml tun ur.. 1 peceata. an lcere. urge, et am a hearta p Wbioh iI euiel' lo .. y '!'by ailll
24 ut autem sciatie Filius hominis babet }>Oteetatem are COI'I!TeO thee 01' lo .Y. Lile, anhd
. di" ( . ) T'b' di walk P that JOU may how that t e
10 terra mltten 1 peceata, alt f"U'" yuco 1 1 eo, 100 of man hath poWel' in earth to COI'II,e
eurge, tolle lectum tuum, et vaoe in domum tuam ina (he to the .ick paldey) l . _y
E
l.'. ill' li 1 . , *<1 thea. m .... take up tbf ---. an ao lOto
2S t conleetun coram lS, tu t ectum, 10 tby hOIll& Aod Corthwlth I'iainaup before
b:
0 J' acebat: et abut in domum euaro mal1Jli6cans them,. he IIY\ Ind he
'<;>:,- Wflllt 10*<1 h .. bouee, maaruf)'IJI' Gca. DAod
26 um. Et etupor apprehendlt omnes, et all were u*<lnied: and tbey .... i6ed G.od.
Deum. Et repleti eunt timore, dicentes: Qwa vidimue And tbeywere ftP1eniahed wlth Coar .... ylDll.
. billa' bodi That w. han eeen manellou thmll to
mm e. day.
Lux.E V. 27-VI. 11. 84
JlADdaftertheeethDllhewentfortb,and Et post bree exiit, et viditpublicanum nomine Levi, 27
IaW a Publican called LeTi, sittiDg at the d' 1
Cuatom.house, and he said to him, Follow sedentem a Telomum, et ait il i: Sequere me. Et 28
relictis omnibus, surgens secutus est eum. Et fecit ei 29
(ea..t in his house: and there wu a reat convivium magnum Levi in domo sua: et erat turba
multitude o Publicana, and o othera that multa t:blicanorum, et aliorum, cum illis erant
were .ittinjl at the table with them. 10 ADd
their Ph_ and Soribes murmured, say- discum ntes. Et murmurabant har8ali et Scrihle 30
ing to his diaciples, Whf do you eat and eorum dicentes ad discipulos elus: Quare cum publicanis
drink with Publicans and sinuen' 11 And "J
Jeaua anlwering sad to them, They that et peccatoribus manducatis et bibitis? Et respondens 31
are whole need not the Ph,sician; but they Jesus, dLX' it ad illos. Non egent qui sani sunt medico,
that are ill at ease. 1 came nol to call the
juat, but ainnen to penance. sed qui male habent. Non veni vocare justos, sed 32
. . peccatores ad prenitentiam.
Dut the)' Miel to hllD, Why do the dU A '11' d' d Q d" l' J .
ci ple! of John tMt orlen nd make obaecra- t 1 1 LXerunt a eum: uare l8ClpU 1 oann18 33
dO; frequenter,. et obsecdrationes siQmi!ibter
nido Why can )'ou make tho ehildren oC the et anSleOrum: tUl autem e unt, et 1 unt Ul us 34
Cut whil the b)'idegroom ia ipse ait: Numauid potestis filios sponsi duro curo illis est
Wltb Lhem? ;JI But lhe dar- will come: and . '\. ? ' .
wl!@n the bridfgroom be tallen away sponsus,facereJeJun&re VeDlentautemdles:cumablatus 35
frolfi rhem., n t in thoee da,.. fuerit ab illis sponsus tune J' elunabunt in illis diebus. 36
JI! And he &&Id alao unto them, '.. <l.
Thnt no milo & piooe f'rom a De.. Dlcebat autem et slmlhtudlDem ad 11l08? QUla nen'lo
rment ioto IIn QJd arm,ent: other .. Ue to "t .
both he breaketh the new and the piecl'l from comml88uram a novo vestlmen lmmlttl 10 vestlmen-
the ne .. agreeth Dot witb tbe old. JI And tum vetus: alioquin et novum rumpit, et veteri non
nobody puttetb De .. wine into old bottlea: " Et" .
otherwiae the ne .. wine will break the boto convemt commlSSura a novo. nemo mlttlt VIDum 37
tles, and itaelf will be ahed, and the bottlea Dovum in utres veteres: alioquin rumpet vinum
will be loat. 111 But ne.. Wlne is to be put ffi d . b S d 8
into new bottles: aDd both are PreBerTed novum utres, et lpSUro e un etur, et utres pen unto e 3
?gr vinum novum inEutres est, et. utraqule
better. , conservantur. t nemo 1 ns vetus, statlm vu t 39
And it came to pan on the Sabbath aeoond
flnt, wben he paaaed tbroDjfh the ooro, hia
Disciplea did pluek tbe eara and did eat, rub-
bing them .. ith their handa. 'And certain
oC the Phariaees aBid to them, Wby do )'ou
that whieb ia not lawCul on the Sabbatha P
1 And Jeaus anlwennlf them, 881d Neitber
thia have you read which David did, when
himaelf'wu an hungred and they that were
with him: 4 how be entered into the houae
oC God\ and took the loavea oC Propoaition,
and dia eat. and gave to them tliat were
with it il not lawCul to eat but
only COl' nieela P 'And he nid to them,
That the IOn oC man ia Lord o the Sabbatli
aleo. .-
And it carne te pasa on anothel' Sabbath
alao, that he entered into the ayoagogue, and
taught. And there WII8 aman, &nd his right
hand WII8 withered. 7 And the Scribea and
Pharia_ watched if he would eure on
the Sabbath: that tbey might flnd ho .. lo
accuse him. 8 But he bew their oogitationa:
and he said to the man that had the withered
hand, Ariae\ and stand orth into the midat.
And riaing, ne atood. And Jeaua eaid to
them, 1 11811: you, iC it be la .. ful on the Sab-
bathe to do weH 01' i1l: to eaTe a aoul or to
deatro,? 10 And loolling about Ul!On them
a\l, he nid to the mao, Streteh Corth th,
hand. And he stretcbed it Corth : and hi4
hand wu restored. 11 And they were
repleniahed with madn_ : and they
novum, dicit enim: Vetus melius esto
Factum est autem in sabbato secundo primo, cum 6
transiret per sata, vellebant disci puli ej U8 spicas, et mandu-
cabant confricantes manibu8. Quidam autem Phariste- 2
orum dicebant illis: Quid facitis quod non licet in
sabbatis? Et respondens Jesus ad eos, dixit: Nec hoc 3
legistis quod fecit David, cum esurisset ipse, et qui cum
illo erant: quomodo intravit in domum Dei, et panes 4
propositionis sumpsit, et manducavit, et dedit his, qui
cum ipso erant: quos non licet manducare nisi tantum
sacerdotibus? Et dicebat illis: Quia Dominus est 5
Filius hominis etiam sabbati.
Factum est autero et in alio sabbato, ut intraret in 6
synagogam, et doceret. Et erat ibi horno, et manus
ejus dextra erat arida. Observabant autem Scrihle et 7
Pharisrei si in sabbato curaret: ut invenirent unde
accusarent eum. 1 pse vero sciebat cogitationes eorum: 8
et ait homini, qui nabebat manum aridam: Surge, et
sta in medium. Et surgens stetit. Ait autem ad illos 9
Jcsus: Interrogo vos, si licet sabbatis benefacere, an
male: animam salvam facero, an perdere? Etcircum- 10
omnibus dixit homini: Extende manum tuam.
Et extendit: et restituta est manus ejus. Ipsi autem 11
85 LUItB VI. 12-35.
repleti sunt et colloquebantur ad invicem,
quidnam facerent Jesu.
12 Factum est autem in illis diebus, eDit in montem
13 orare, et erat pernoctans in oratione Dei. Et eum diee
factus esset, vocavit diacipulos mos: et elegit duodecim
14 ex ipeis (quos et Apostolos nominavit). Simonem,
quem cognominavit Petrum, et Andream fratrem ejus,
Jacobum, et Joannem, Pbilippum, et BarthololJlleum,
15 Mattbamm, et Tbomam, Jacobum Alpbrei, et Simonem,
16 'lui vocatur Zelotes, et Judam Jacobi, et Judam laca-
17 notem, qui mit proditer. Et deecendens eum illis,
stetit in loco campest'ri, et turba discipulorum ejus, et
multitudo copiosa {'lebis ab omni Juda, et Jerusalem,
18 et maritima et Tynet Sidonis, qui venerantutaudirent
eum, et sanarentur a languoribus mis. Et qui VeD-
19 bantur a spiritibus immundis eurabantur. Et omnis
turba qwerebat eum tangere: quia virtus de illo exibat,
20 et sanabat omnea. Et ipse elevatis oculis in discipulos
suos, dioebat:
11 And it came to pul in those da,.., he
went Corth into the mountain to pray, and
he lIUIed tbe who1e night in tbe 'prayer oC
God. 11 And when day Wal oome, he Oalled
his Diaciplel: and he abOlle twelve of them
(whom aiIO he named ..lpOltlu) l4Simon
whom he .urnamed Pete!' and Andrew bis
brothe!', Jaro. and Joho, Philippe and Bar-
tholomew, 11 Mattbew and J:ames
or A!ph8lDland Simon that iI called Zelotea,
lIIand Jude or James, and Jodu Iecariote
whioh Wal the traito!'. 17 And d_nding
with tbem he.tood in a.plain place, and tbe
multitude oC hi. DilOipl/!!l, and a very (1'Ilat
oompany oC people from all Jewry and Jeru-
.alem I and the _ oout both of 'r1re and
Sidon, u whioh were oome to hear 111m, and
to be hea1ed of theil' maJadiel. And they
tbat were vaud of unclean I'Pmtl, were
enred. 111 And all the multitude IOqht:to
touoh mm, becauae virtoe went Cortli from
him, and haled aU. 81 And be liftina up bis
81es upon his DitoipJe., lIIid,
Beati auperes: q.uia vestrum est regnum Dei.
21 Beati, qUl nune esuritis: quia,saturabimini. Beati, CJui
22 nune Hetis: quia ridebitis. Beati eritis cum vos odennt are an hunred: becauae you .ball be SlIed.
h
t . t t e be' t t B1eaed are 10U tbat now do W8eI!: becauae
ommes, e eum separavenn vos, e xpro rav nn ,e 10U .hall l&l1Ih. 11 BI.aed .haU you be
ejeoerint nomen vestrum tam:luam malum ptopter Filium when mm .hall bate you, and wben tbey
b
" Ga d . ill' 1 . .haU llep&rate you, and up'braid 100, and
23 omln1S. U ete m le, et exu tate: ecoe abandon 10ur name u.eTII, foro the IOn of
mercee vestra multa est m callo: BeCundum bree enlm man's .. )[e. 11 Be gIad m that da" and 1"8-
24 faciebant Propbetis patres eorum. Verumtamen vre
vobis divitibus, quia habetis consolationem vestram. tbeir fatben to the Pl'Opbets. 11 But woe to
V: b
.. . .. V b' 10n that are rich, because you ban -,"001' con-
25 re vo 18, qm saturan estis: q.Ula esunetis. re vo lS, IOlation. Woe to LOu that are IIUed: be-
26 qui ridetis nune: quia et 1lebitis. Vre cum
benedixerint vobis bommes: secundum bree enim and weep. .Woe, when all men shall bl_
&ciebant UReudopronhetis paQ:'e8 eorum. 10U foro aecording to th_ thinp did their
.r - - ; fathen to the falee Prophets.
27 Sed VOblS dico, qUl auditis: Diligite inimicos vestros,
28 benefacite his, qui ooerunt vos. Benedicite maledioen-
29 tibus vobis, et orate pro calumniantibus vos. Et qui
te percutit in maxilliam, pnebe et alteram. Et ab eo,
qUl aufert tibi vestimentum, etiam tunicam noH pro-
30 hibere. Omni autem petenti te, tribue: et qui aufert
31 qure tua sant, ne repetas. Et prout vultis ut faeiant
32 vobis homines, et vos &cite i1lis similiter. Et l1i diligitis
eos, qui vos diligunt, qure vobis est gratia? nam et
33 peccatores diligentes, se diligunt. Et si benefeoeritis
his, qui vobis benefaciunt: que vohis est gratia? si-
34 uidem etpeccatoreshocfaciunt. Etsi mutuumdederitis
liis, a quibus aperatis recipere: qure gratia est vobis?
D&bl et ptlC(l&tores peccatoribus frenerantur, ut recipiant
35 requalia. Verumtamen di1i0teinimicos vestros: bene-
tacite, et mutuum date, m"'hil inde sperantes: et erit
11 But to yon 1 .y that do hear, !.ove yOU!'
PIIemi8l, do good to them that hate yoo.
Bleu them that eurae yo'!. and pray Cor
them that oalumniate yoo. And he tbat
Itriketh thee on tIIe eheek, oll'er alIO tIIe
other. And Crom him that tUetb away from
thee thy robe, prohibit not tby coat allO.
.. And to one that alketli thee, give:
and of bim that taketh away the thinp that
are tbine, uk not Ipin. 11 And aooording Al
lOU will tbat men do to you, do 70U allO to
tbem in like manne!'. And If you \ove them
tbat love yoUt. what thank is to yon P for
linnen alIo 10ve thOl8 tbat love tbem.
And jf ye do 190d to tIIem that do yOIl
190Ii I what thank iI to you P fol' linnera
8lIO do this. 11 And ir ye lend to them o,
whomJe hopa to NCe.ve what thank I to
70U P COI' .innera aleo lena unto sinnera, fol'
to NCe.ve u mucho - But love ye 700!' ene-
miea: do good and lmd, hopinc lo!' nothina
LultB VI. 36-VII. 6. 86
tbereb:r. and 10ur rewaM
C
merees vestra multa, et eritis fil Altissimi, quia ipse
and :rou .ball be the lOIII o t e 11 ...... - be . mal E 6
cauae himeelf is heoeflcia1 opon the unldnd mgnus est super lDgratos et 01. stote ergo 3
and the eTiI. :re mercifulu miaerieordes, sieut et Pater vester miaeriCOl'll esto Nolite 37
alao )'OUI' father 18 merClCuL '1/ J udae DOt, d' . di bi " l d
and 10U .baU not be judae4; candemn JU lCare, et JU. ca. no ?On et
and :rou .haU not b.e oondem'!led; fodl'l1Te, non condemnablmlDl. Dimltttte et dlmlttemlDl. Date 38
and lOU .hall be COl'I1Ten. GiTe, an there '
.hal he IlTen to )'00: rood me&lure and et dabltur VOblS: mensuram bonam, et confertam, et
clOwn and and ruu coamtatam et superefBuentem dabunt in siilum ve&-
Dlng over .hall they I1Te lOto )'our boIom. l)- '.
,?or with theaamemeuurethat.,ou do mete, trum. Eadem .qUlppe mensura, qua meD81 fuentlS,
lt .hall be m_ved to)'Ou apan. remetietur vobis.
,. And he llid to them a aimilitude alao: Dicebat autem i1lis et similitudinem: N umquid potest 39
Can tbe blind lead the blindP donot both crecos cmcum ducere? nonne ambo in foveam cadunt?
fall mto the ditchP 4O'!'he disciple is not Non est discipulos super ma.u1strum. pemectus autem .. ,..
above he IIIlIIIterI but ever:r eme ahall he ......
perfeet. iC he be Al bis _ter. 41.bd wh,. omnis erit, si Bit sicut magister ejus. Quid autem vides 41
__ thou the mote m th, brother'. e)'e: r. 1 fra . bem .
but the beam that e in thlOe OWD eye tliou lestUcam lD ocu O tns tUl, tra autem, que lD
con.idereat notP 01' how 0&IIIt thou 11)' ooulo tuo est, non consideras? Aut quomodo potes 42
o:::; dicere fratri tuo: Frater, Bine ejiciam feetucam de ooulo
the beam m thiDe own ereP B,poorite, tuo: ipse in oeulo too trabem non.videns? HvnN'!rita,
caet Int tlJe beam out oC thine 0_ e)'e; J r--
and then abalt tbou _ cLsrl, to te&e rorth ejice primum trabem de ooulo tuo: et tune perspieies
the mote out oC tby brother'a e),e. ut educas festucam de ooulo fratris tui.
1'01' there ia DO rood tree that yieldeth
eTil fruita: nor evU b'ee thlt )'ieldeth Io:od
ruit. 41 1'01' eTer:r tree i. Itno"n bis
hit. :rOl' neitber do they ptber ti,. of
thoms: neither oC a bUlh do they pther
the Il1'IpI. 41 The good man of the ood
tre&lure of his beal't brinetb forth aOod:
and the evU man oC the ill tJ"ll&lure brinaeth
Coh rOl' oftbe abundance oUbe lliIart
tbe moum epeeketb.
.. And wh, call )'ou me, Lord, Lord: and
do nol the thiulII which 1 11' P f7 Erery
oue that collleth to me, and heareth m)'
worde, and doeth I will .he., )'00 to
whom he ia like. t. Be it like to a man
buildiDs a hou .. that diaed deep. aud Iaid
the foundation upon a. rook. A.nd .when 1m
muudation 1018,' the I'lnr ..... n . t tbat
houll4!, and it oowd not move It: rOl' lt WAl
Counded upon a rook. . But be that. hl!ll'"
etb, and doeth noto is hite to man bUlldlDg
his bouae uJlOl' the ee:rtIl without a foun.
dation; 19IUl.t the wbich the rinrdid beat,
and DCOotDellt it ell, and the ruin oC that
hOIllll WAl real.
And when he bad fuD:r aaid all hia worde
into the eare of the people, be entered iato
Caph&nlaum. I And tbe lMIHant oC a OS'tam
Oeilturion heme siok, WAl ... , to d.ie: who
WIII dear nnto bim. And wben he had
JleaM o .Tee ... he eent llUto him tbe Aa
oientl oC the Je ... desirin. him to come and
heal bit eernnt. t But they beint 00_ to
Jeeos, heeoqht him earneetl)'.IIJiDgto higa,
That he i. wort!!7 that thoe. d
tbis fol' bim. 'For he loyeth oar natlOO:
and he hltb built for 111. And
Jesu. WeDt with tbem. Aod wlaen he wu
now not far from tbe hon ... tbe Oenturion
_t hiI menda unto him, lI,ing,
trouble not tb)'aelf Cor 1 __ iDoitA,_
Non est enim arbor bona, que facit fruetos malos: 43
neque arbor mala, faciens fructum bonum. Unaquaeque 44
enim arbor de fructu suo cognoscitur. Neque entm de
apinis oolligunt fieus: neque de rubo vindemiant uvam.
BonuI homo de bono thesauro cordis lui profert bonum: 4S
et malu homo de malo thesauro profert malum. Ex
abundancia enim cordis 08 loquitur.
Quid autem vocatis me, Domine, Domine: et Don 46
fAcitis que dieo? Omnis, qui venit ad me, et audit 47
sermones meos, et facit eos: ostendam vobis coi similis
sit: similis est homini edificaDa domum, qui Codit in 48
altum, et pOluit fundamentum super petram: inunda-
tione autem facta, illisum est Bumen domui illi, et non
J>otuit eam movere: fundata enim erat super petram.
Qui autero audit, et non facit: similis est homini 49
tedificanti domum suam super terram sine fundamento:
in quam illisus est ftuvius, et continuo cecidit: et &cta
est ruma domos illios magna.
Cum autem implesaet omnia verba lua in aures plebis, '1
intravit Caphamaum. Centurionis autem cujusdam 2
servus male habena, erat.moriturus, qui illi erat preti08118.
Et eum audisset ed Jesu, misit ad eum seniores Jude- 3
orum. rogans eum ut .,eniret, et aalvaret servum ejos.
At illi eum venisaent ad Jesum, eum solicite, 4
dicentes ei: Quia dignos est ut hoc illi pnestes. Diligit S
enim gentem nostram: et ipea edi6cavit
nobis. Jesus autero ibat CUDl illis. Et curo jam non 6
longe esaet a domo, misit ad eum Centurio amicae,
dicena: Domine, noli vexari: Non enim sum dignus ut
87
7 sub teetum meum intres. Propter quod et meipsum
non SUDl dignum arbitratus ut venirem ad te: sed die
8 verbo, et sanabitur puer meos. Nam et ef!..0 homo sum
sub potestate ('..onstitutos, habens sub me mIlites: et dico
huie, vade, et vadit: et alii, veni, et venit: et servo
9 meo, fae hoc, et faeit. Quo audito Jesu8 miratus est:
et conversos sequentibu8 se turbia, dixit: Amen dico
10 vobia, nec in Israel tantam fidem inven. Et reversi,
qui miE fuerant domum, invenerunt servum, qui
sanum.
11 Et faetum est, deincepII ibat in eivitatem, qure vocatur
Naim; et ibant eUDl eo diecipuli eju8, et turba copiosa.
12 Cum autem appropinquaret portie civitatis, ecce de-
funetos eft'erebatur, filius unieutl matris sure, et bree
13 vidua erat, et turba civitatis multa cum illa. Quam
cum vidisset Dorninos, misericordia motus super eam,
14 dixit illi: Noli flere. Et accessit, et tetigit loculum.
(Hi autem, qui portabant, 8teterunt.) Et ait: Adoles-
1 S cena, tibi dico, surge. Et resedit qui erat mortuus, et
16 cmpit loqui. Et dedit illum matri sure. Accepit
autem omnes timor: et magnificabant Deum, dicentes:
Quia propheta magnus surrelCit in nobis: et C)uia Deus
17 visitavit plebem suam. Et exiit bie sermo lD univer-
sam Judream de eo, et in omnem eirca regionem. .
18 Et nunciaverunt Joanni discipuli ejus de omnibus
19 his. Et convocavit duos de disoipulis suis Joannes, et
misit ad Jesum, dicens: Tu es, qui venturus es, an
20 alium Cum autem venissent ad eum viri,
dixerunt: Joannes Baptista misit nos ad te dicens: Tu
1 es, qui venturos es, an aHum expectamus? (In ipsa
autem hora multos euravit a languoribus, et plaf' s, et
:22 spiritibus malia, et crecis mulus donavit visum. Et
respondens dixit illis: Euntes renuneiate Joanni qure
audista, et vidistis: Qua oreci vident, claudi ambuhmt,
. leprosi mundantur, surdi audiunt, mortui resurgunt,
23 evangelizantur: et beatus est quieumque
non fuerit scandalizatus in me. .
24 Et cum discessi.ssent nuncii Joannis cmpit de Joanne
diceread turbas: Quid exists in desertum vldere? arundi
2 S nem ventoagitatam? Sed quid existis videre? hominem
mollibus vestmentis indutum? Ecce qui in veste preciosa
26 sun' et delica, in domibus regnum aunt. Sed quid existis
videre? propbetam? Utique dico vobia, et plusquam
27 Prophetam: hie eat, de quo scriptum est: Ecce mitto
angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui prreparabit viam
28 tuam ante te. Dico enim vobia: Major inter natos
mulierum propbeta J oanne Bapteta nemo est: qui
29 autem minof est in regno Dei, maJor eat illo. Et omnis
LUKE VII. 7-29.
liaos .Iaosllktt MW.tukr ., roqf; 7lor
tbe "hieh eauee neitber did 1 tbink myeell
100rthy to come to thee: but lay the "ord,
and my eervant Ihall be rnade whole i for
1 also am aman IUbject to authorit.y, having
under me .oldien: and.l eay to tbis. @o,
and he goeth: and to anotTler come, and he
cometh : and lo mI eervant, do tbis, and he
doeth it. 'Vbich J \lIUI bearing, marveUed
and turnin( to the multitudee tbat follow;l
him he aaidiAmen 1 8ay to you,neilher in
larael have lound 10 fJ"lIIt faith. 10 And
they that were sen!., belDg returned horne,
lound the eervant that had been Bick, whole.
u And it came to P!II" aftt,rward he went
into .. city that is aaUed Naim: and there
"ent with hitn his Dileiplea alld a vel'1
great rnultitude. u And when he carne nigh
to the gate of tbe city, bebold a dead man
was earried rorth.the O/Ily IOn ofbis mother;
and .be 10as a widow: and a_@!eat multi-
tude of Ihe city witb her. u Whom when
our Lord had leen, beillg moved with mere!
upon her. he eaid to ber, Weep nol.. lf A nd
he carne ncar. and touched the oo1Dn. And
they that carried it, Itood IliII: and he eaid,
Youna man, 1 lay to thee. Ariee. 11 And he
that "aa dead, eat ul1, and belllln to
And be gave blm to h .. mother. \8 And fear
took them all: and they magnilled 00<1, eay-
ina. That a reat Propbet it riten among
ni; and, That 000 balh visited hit
11 And tnis layinlLwent forth into a11 Je"l'1
oC mm, and into all the country about.
.. And John', dieeiplea Ihe"ed hirn or al1
theee tbingl. 11 A nd John caUed t"o o hil
disciJ!lee, and lent them to Jeaua, .. yinl,
A.rt tholl he that art lo come i or expect "e
anotherP 111 And "hen tbe men "ere come
unto him, they .. id, John the Baptilt hath
lent DI to thee, eaying. Art tbou he that
to come i or expect "e anolher P (11 And the
eelfeame hQur he cured many o( maladiee,
and hurtl, and evil .pin'te: and to many
blind he gave light.) 21 And anl"erinl, he
.. id lo tllem, 00 and report to John what
you have beard and leen: That the blind
eee. the lame walk, tbe lepen are made clean,
the deafhear, the dead rise MIlin, 21 the poor
are evangclized: and bleeeed .. he 1Ohoaoeyer
Iball not be ecandalized in me.
.. And when John', meeeengers were de-
parted, he began to lar of John lo the mul-
Wllot wtul ye out inlo t he deflert
to a \"('('d moved ,..jlh (be wind P 1& But
hat went you (orth lo o.et"? a IDnn clothed
in onnent.? !>eliold, lhe)' t bat are in
costlf onrl deli!:Dcie" are in tbe hollSe
or hU1l8. Bnt "h"t went )'011 out for to
. ee? a Prophct P rt .... 1 to rou, and
more thlll a Prophet: !f1 thi8 i. he oC "hom
il wrilUln, I .ftI{l milU/
tllJllaciJ ... Me" .7Ial{ prepare IN"
tAte. For 1 UJ' 1(1 l',OU, A greater
P ropbet Imon&. thf ehildren oC women tban
J ohn Ibe D1Iplul, i! no mlln; but he
t ha! ia thll il1 tho kingdom ol God.
b reater lhan he. tJ AAd all th. peopl
LultB VII. 30-Vil!. 2.
hearing and the Pllblican.. jastled God,
baptized with John'l baptismo lO Bat
the Phariaeee and the law18r1 deep8ed the
aounsel oC God against tbemselyBl, bain,
not baptiled of him. 11 And our Lord eaid.
Whereunto
t
then .... hall 1 likan the men ot
this generatlon, and whereunto are tber like?
1II1'ney are like to ohildren litting ID the
market-{llaoe. and lpeakm, one to anotber,
and UflDg\ We haye pipBd to yon, and you
han not aanoed: we han lament@d, and
you have not wept. 11 For John the B&Itiet
came neither eatmg bread nor drinki1!l me:
and you uY. He hath a deviL al Tbe IOn
of man oame eatDg and drinlting: and yOI1
Ul, Behold a man tbat is a 19urmander and
a ilrinlt:er of wina, a friend oF Pl1blioane and
.innera. - And wiadom is jUltifled oC .all
harchi1dren.
88
populus audiens, et publieani, justi6eaverunt Deum,
baptizati baptismo J oannis. Pharismi autem et legis- 30
periti consilium Dei spreverunt in semetipsos, non
baptizati ab eo, ait autem Dominus: Cui similes 31
dieam homines generationis hujus? et cui similes sunt?
Similes sunt pueris sedentibus in foro, et loquentibus 32
adinvicem, et dicentibus: Cantavimus vobis tibs, et
non saltastis: lamentavimus, et non plorastis. Venit 33
enim J oannes Baptista, neque manducans panem, n!l<lue
bibens vinum, et dicitis: Demonium habet. Venit 34
Filius hominis manducans ct bibens, et dicitis: Ecce
homo devorator, et bibens vinum, amicus 'publicanorum
et Et justifieata est sapientl& ab omnibus 3S
. . . 6lhs suis.
And.oue ,?f the deeired . Rogabat autem illum quidam de Phari8leis ut mandu 36
to eat Wlth him. And heml enterad mto
the hOUAe ol the Pharieee, he ut down caret cum illo. Et ingresaus domum Pharismi discubttit.
meato 11 And hehold a woman that wae ID E l . "" .
the eity a .inner ae .he bew that he_ t ecce mu ler, que erat In ClVltate J?OOC:&tnx, ut 37
aet in the Pharl!'ll" brought vit quod accUbUlsset in domo Pharlsei attulit alabas-
an alabaet-er boJ: of olntmant : and ltand, ped' . .
mi bahind beeide his feet, lbe bepn to trum unguentl: et stans retro secus es eJus, lacrymls 38
his fe.et with teara, and wiJl.Bd therp crepit pedes e;us et capillis capitis sui
wlth tbe halrl of her helld and kllaed hit ". '
feet, and anointed them with the ointment. ct oscuIa atur pedes e)us, et unguento ungebat. ldens 39
And the Phari_ that had bid hi!D. - te Pha t t t d _...... "
ing ilo Ipske within himlelf, eaJng, Tbia man, au. 1l! rlsams, qUl vera . eum, al In ra se 1.""' .. S.
if he were a Prophelo wouid know ce1"t4!l HIC SI esset propheta, SClret utIque, que, et quahs est
who and what manner of woman Ihe 11 l . t . t Et
whieh touaheth him. that Ihe il a .inner. mu ler, que .... ngl eum, qUl& pecca nx es" re- 40
., And Jesu. anawering .aid to bim, Simon, sf0ndens J esos, dixit ad illum: Simon, habeo tibi
1 haYa lomewhat to uy unto thee bnt he d d A 11 . Mag" d D d b'
eaiel, Muter uy. 41 A certain creditor had a lqUl lcere. t 1 e alt: l Ister, lC. 110 e 1- 41
two debtora': one did o"e 6.ve hllnd!""d tores erant cuidam fmneratori: unos debebat denarios
panOlI, and the other 6.fty. 41Tl1ey haymg. l N habeb
Dot where"ith to I!ay he Corgan both. qumgentos, et a lOS qumquagmta. on ntI us 42
a!'th loye him more P illis unde redderent, donavlt utrisque. Quis ergo eum
"Slmon answermg l&IeI, 1 that he 1 dl? Res d I..!. di D_
to whom he COlJaye more. Bl1t he uid to pUS llglt. pon ens olmon Xlt: qwa 43
Thou haet Judged right)r. 44 Aud .turn' lS, cui plus donavit. At ille dixitei: Recte judicasti.
lllg to the woman, he uld unto SlMOn, E d l' d . S . Vd ha
Dost thou _ thia woman P 1 mto t conversus a mu lerem, IXlt lmom: 1 es nc 44
houae, water to my reet thou dld.t not mulierem? Intravi in domum tuam, aquam pedibus
glvel but Ibe wlth teare hath watered my" d d " h lac"
feet.. and with her baire hath wiped melS non e IStl: ec autem rymls ngavlt pedes
41 Km t,,"ou g&yeet me not: but. Ihe, amce meos et capillis suis tersit Osculum mihi non dedisti" 4S
T came m hath not ceaaed to kla. ml reet.' :
411 With oil thou didet not anoint my bBad: hec autem ex quo intraVlt, non cessavit osculari pedes
but ehe with ointmant hath anointed my 01 ". h 6
leet. q For the whiah 1 uy to thee, Man,. meos. eo caput meum non UWtlStl: ec autem 4:
ainaare rorgiven her. beoaul8.she 10Yad unguento unxit pedes meos. Propter 3iuod dico tibi: 47
muah. But to wl10m lees u Re . . 1 1 1
loyetb 1-. 41 And he uid to bar, Thy mlttuntur el peccata mu ta, quonl&m 1 eXlt mu tumo
line are Corginn thee. .. And they Cui autem minus dimittitur minus dilicrit. Dixit 48
ut at the tabla, bepn to U.7 wlthlD _.J "lla Re ' "b. o'
them.elvBl, Who is thia that alIo forginth autem IW 1 m: mlttuntur ti 1 peccata" Et crepe 49
p 10 And he .aid to woman, Thy runt qui simul accumbebant, dicere intra se: Qui est
falth hath made thee ufa, ro iD peaoe. h' .. dim .? D"' ad
lC, qUl etl&m peccata lttlt lXlt autem SO
And it oame to afterward, aud he
made hit journel by eities and town .. preach.
mIL and eU)lgelizing tbe kingdom of God:
and 'he Twelye with hi!D. land .ome women
that Ud been ourad ol wieked .!Ipirite and
inlrmitiee. Marie which it oa1led 1lIdaleae,
mulierem: Fides toa te salvam fecit: vade in pace.
Et factum est deinceJ>8' et ipse iter faciebat per 8
civitates et castella, pTledlcans, et evangelizans regnum
Dei, et duodooimcum illo" Etmulieres alique, que erant 2
curate a spiritibus malignis et in6rmitatibua, Maria,
---.--- -- - - -. - --- -- --
89
qUIe vocatur Magdalene, de qua septem dlemonia
3 exierant, et Joanna uxor OhUSle procuratoris Herodis,
et Susanna, et alile multle, qUIe ministrabant ei de
facultatibus suis,
\
LUXE VIII, 3-2' ,
out oC whom _en devils were gone fo
.nd Joane tha 'II'ife of Ohaaa Herod'l
caNtor, and SUlaD, aud many otbera t
did mill18ter unto him of their lubltance.
O te t b 1
' 't t d "tat' 'Aud 'II'hen a very great multitude
4 um au m ur a p unma convemren ,e e ClVI 1- sembled, and hastened out oC the oiti811 un
S bus properarent ad eum, dixit per similitudinem: Exiit him, he aaid by a similitude: I The 10'll'e
, 't' 'd' t 'II'ent Corth to 10'11' his eeed; and 'II'hil". h
qUl semIDa, semlnare semen suum, et um semlna, loweth, lOme fell by the _y'lida, and
aliud cecidit secus viam, et conculcatum est, et volucres trodden upon, and the fowll oC the air did
6 1
, d '11 d E al' d 'd' cat it. And other lOme fell ullGn the roer :
ere 1 come erunt 1 u, t lU ceel lt supra j>etram: and bein, shot up it withereil, beoause it\
7 et natum aruit, quia non habebat humorem, Et aliud had not moiltar8. 7 And other fell
'd' , , '1 'Ir.. among thorns, and the thornl growIDg up
ceel lt mter IIpIDU, et 8lmU exortle SpIDIe SUu0C8Verunt 'II'ithal, ohored it, 8And othar lome Cellapon
8 illud, Et aliud cecidit in terram bonam et ortum fecit grolHld i aud bein .. l!tot ap. yieliled
1
, 1 ' , Crtllt an hunorad Cold. SayID, tllese thIDgI
fructum centup um: Hlec mcens c amabat: QUl habet he criad, He tbat bath eare to hear.let him
aures audiendl, audiat. hear, \
9 Interrogabant autem eum discipuli ejus, qUIe esset 'And hia &lied him what thia i
lO hlec parabola. Quibus ipse dixit: Vobis datum est 'to&l.kn: \
nosae mysterium Del, ceteria autem in parabolis: dom oC ,God, bat to the reat in arables.
'd ' d' '11' tbat _n, tney may not eee, an hearID,
ut VI entes non VI eant, et au lentes non mte 19ant, may not understand, 11 And the parable is i
I 1, 12 Est autem hleC parabola: Semen est verbum Dei. Qui thia: eeed ia tlle 'II'OM oC God. 11 And \
'h' . d' d ' d ,they beslde the way, are those that hear'
autem secus Vl8m, 1 sunt qUl au lUnt: eID e veDlt then the devil oometh and taketh the wold
diabolus et toUit verbum de corde eorum ne credentes out of their heart, believin, they be
. 6a' N' .' d" aaved. IJ For the, upon the roek suoh &1
13 salvl nt, am qUlsuprapetram; qUlcumau lennt, when they hear,withjoyreoeivet\,eword;
cum:xudio susciniunt verbum et hi radices non habent and tbB1!8 have l'O!lta. becal188 a time
, r:.' , , ' the, beheve, and In time oC tentatton the,
qUl tempus credunt, et m temporetentatlon18recedunt. revolt. "And that 'II'hioh feU int9 I
14 Quod autem in sEinas ceeidit; hi sunt, qui audierunt, are tbe, that bave Jteard, and tbelr A'"
1
" d' i d' , .. 1 'b ' -yl, are ohored ."th C&l"8I and nch81 and ,-
et a so ICltU ID us, et lVltl18, et vo uptati us VItIe pl8&l1ll'8ll of thia life, and render not fmit. l'
S
.. - Ir_ -- tu t l" t L'. t Q d 11 A.nd tbat upon good ground, are they whioh
1 eun .... , SUuucan r, e non relerun IruC um, uo in a good and ver, ,Ood hea!-'t, hearin, the
autem in bonam terram; hi sunt, qui in corde bono et 1!0rd; do retain it, and ,ield {mit in pao .
optimo audientes verbum retinent, et fructum afferunt tience.
in la And no man lighting a candle doth oover
16 emoautemlucemamaccendens'1eW
'team ..... _, aut it 'II'ith a velae1,or put itundera bed; but
....., aetteth it upon a candleatiok, tbat they that
subtus 100tum ponit: sed supra can elabrum ponit, ut enter in may 188 tbe li,M. l1For there il
, 'd 1 N ' 1 od not anytbin, lecret. that Ihall not be made
17 lntrantes VI eant umen, on est emm occu tum, qu manif8lt: nor hid, tbat IhaU not be known,
non manifestetur: noo absconditum, quod non cogn08C&- and come abread. -See therefore ItOW{OU
har. For he that hath, te him Ibal be
18 tur, et in palam veniat, Videte ergo quomodo audiatis, given: and wh0808ver bath noto that allO
Qui enim habet. dabitur iUi: et quicumque non habet, 'II'hioh he thinreth be hath ball be taren
a'll'ay from him.
etiam quod putat se habere, auferetur ab illo.
19 Venerunt autem ad illum mater et fratres ejus, et
20 non poterant adire eum pne turba, Et nuncatum est
iUi: Mater tua, et fratres tui stant foris, volentes te
21 videre, Qui respondens, dixit ad eos: Mater mea et
fratres mei hi sunt, qui verbum Dei audiunt, et faciunt.
22 Factum est autem in una dierum: et ipse ascendit in
naviculam, et discipuli ejus, et ait ad illoa: Transfrete-
23 QlUS trans stagnum. Et ascenderunt. Et navigantibus
illis,obdormivit, et descendit proce1la vent in stagnum,
24 et comp1ebantur, et periclitabantur, Accedentes autem
suacitaverunt eum, dicentes: Pneceptor, perimus. At
l!I A.nd hia mother and brethren carne unto
him: and tbey oould uot come at him for
tbe multitude. 10 And it _ told him, Th,
mother aud th, brethren ltand 'II'itbout.
deaireuI to _ thee. 11 Who anlwerin, aaid
to them, lIy mother and my bretbren are
they that bar the WOM oC Gd &Dd do it.
And it carne to JIIIII ene daTo lUId he
went up into a boat, and bis dilClples; and
he aaid to tbem, Let UI Itrike OVIII' tbe
Iare. A.nd they Iaanohed forth. And
when the, were aailing, he and titare
Cell a atorm oC wind into the lalre, lUId they
were ftl1ed, and were in danF' It And they
oame ancl raised him, aa1111& Maater, 'II'e
, I
L17ltB VIII. 26-44.
peri.h. But he rising, J'ebuked tbe wind
ud the tempeat oC water: and it oeased
l
aDd tbore w .. made a ealm. IS A.nd he .. ia
to tbem, Where ia 'ou!' titith P Who Ct'IU'-
ing, maJ'VelIed one to IInother, u,ina
l
Who
ia thie (trow re) that he eommandetn both
.. he winda aud the lea, and 'hey obey himP
-And tbey .. iled to the the
Geraeena "bich ia OTe, againat
90
ille surgens, increpavit ventum eL aque,
et ceseavit: et facta est tranquillitas. Dixit autem illis: 2S
Ubi est fides vestra? Qui timentes, mirati eunt ad invi- .
cero, dicentes: Quis putas hic est, quia et ventis et
man imperat, et obediunt ei? Et navigaverunt ad 26
regionem Gerasenorum, qUIB est contra Galileam.
Et curo egressus esttet ad terram, oceurrit illi vir 27
'fI A.nd when he W8I come forth lo tIle'da h bebat d . . te 'b 1+:.
land, there met IJim a certain man that had qUl m, qUl a emonlUm Jam mpon ua mu wo,
a devil now a very lona time, and he did et vestimento non induebatur, neque in domo msnebat,
wear no clothea, Deither did he tarrT in sed in monumentia. la, ut vidit ante 28
but iD the monument.. - And u he
U" Jeau .. he fell do"n hefore him: and illuro: et exclamana voce :m&gI!a, dixit: uid mihi et
arying out with a jp'eat voioe, he .. id, What tibi est, Jeeu Fl'li Dei Altiseiuu'? obsecro te, ne me tor-
ia to me ud th08, JeauI Ion oC Goa mOlt
high P 1 beeeech th08 do not torment me, queas. P1'IIlcipiebat enim apiritui immundo ut exiret 29
Fo!' he commanded the unelean Ipirit to b h' 11.:{ 1 . 'b' , ba '11
lfO Corth out oC tbe mano Fo!' manr times a omIne. u tlS enllD U8 ample ti uro,
he eaught him, and he W8I bound with et vinciebatur catenis et com ibU8 cU8toditU8, et ruptis
chaina, and kept with feltera: and breakina l' d' dI'
the bondl. wu driven of the devil into tbe Vlncu IS agebatur a, IBmonlO In eserta. nterrogavlt 30
deaerts. -And Jeau. allled him, layiJll, autem illuro JesU8, dicena: Quod tibi nomen est? At
What ia tby name P But he uid, Leaion '11 d" L' .. d' l'
becau .. m.ny devile were entered lOto llim. 1 e 1Xlt: egIo: qUla tntraverant I8monla mu ta In
31 And tbey Desought him that he would not eum. Et rogabant illuro ne imperaret illis ut in 31
command them to RO into the depth. -A.nd
t.herewuthereaherdofmanYI"iue(eeding aby88Um irent. Erat autem ibi grex porcorum mul- 32
on tbe mountain: and they de.ired hln that torum pasccntiuro in monte: et rogabant euro, ut
he would permit them to enter into tbem.
And he them. - The de"ile there- ei. in ill.os infredl,. Et nermisit illi.s,
rore went Conb out of the and entered d b t c
tra
t
ioto tbe awine: and the herd with nolenee Xlerunt ergo I8mOnl& a omme, e ro :verun lB 33
went headlong ioto the la11o. and wu ati4ed. porc08: et impetu abt grex rer preceps in stagnuro,
"Which when the .winellerda aaw done, __ 4' Q od . fj
they fled j_ and told into the eit, and into the et I!UlIocatU8 esto U ut Vl erunt actum qw pasee- 34
to"",, A.Dd the, weut (ortll to _ that bant, fugerunt, et nunciaverunt in civitat.em et in villas.
which wu done: and they came to Jeaua, E . 'd od l' d
and found the man out oC whom the devill Xlerunt autem VI ere qu lactum est, et venerunt a 35
were gQne Corth, aittiul at hia Ceet, clothe4, Jesum: etinveneruntbominem sedentem, a quodmmonia
.nd "e11 in hia wit ... and tbey were amid
A.nd the, allO that had leen, told them hoW' exierant, vestitum 8C sana mente ad pedes ejU8, et timu-
he bad been made whole Crom the 18ltion. t. N' t tem 'll' t "d t, 3
6
111 A.nd all tbe multitude o( the eountry oC erun unClaverun au 1 18 e qw VI eran quo-
che Garuen. beeoulbt him to depart from modo sanul factus esset a legione: et rogaverunt illum 37
them", (o!' tbey were tallen with reat Cear. omnis multitudo remoDia Gerasenorum ut discederet ab
A.nd le goinl np into tbe boat, retumed. f'I-
18 A.nd the mllu out oC W'hom tlle devila were ipas: quia magno timore teneba.ntur. la: autero
deaired him that he miaht he witb d' t. E bat . I . 8
him. But Jeauadiemiaaed bim,u,ing, -Re- aseen ene naV1lD, reversus es t roga uro Vlr, a 3
tum iuto th, ud te11 hoW' great tbiuga quo dsemonia exierant, lit curo eo esset. Dimisit autem
Godhathdonetothee. Andhe"entthrougb J di Red' d
tbe whole eity, preachiog how reat thiop curo esus, cena: 1 lB omum tuam, et narra 39
JeeuI had done lo him. quanta tibi fccit Deus. Et abiit per universam civita-
4OAnd" lo h T tero, predicans quanta illi fecisset Jess.
lo came 11 .... w en .. 8Iua W8I re- F ed" J ' 'U
tumed, the J!lultit!Jde nriyed him and all 'actum est autem cum r llBSet e8U8, exceplt 1 um 40
ware expectml hllD. And there turba: erant enim omnes expectantes curo. Et ecce 4 1
came a man wbOl8 name wu and he J . . .
W8I Prinee of the and Ie(ell at vemt Vlr, cm nomen auus, et lpse pnnceps synagogm
the Cee.toC Jl!lu .. dllllJ'll!l nllD that he would erat: et cecidit ad pedes Jesu. fnD'llnA euro ut intraret
enter lIlto hu bouee, he liad u d . Q' . .t!1::D-. l'
only daughter, almOlt twelve ye&1'll olt:l, and lB omuro e.Jus. wa umca erat el lere annorum 42
abe wu a dyinc. And it chaneed, whilt he d od' 1.__ bat Et t" d .
went, be WAl thronged o( che multitudea U CClm, et 11-.; mone ur, con 19t .. , uro lret,
. a turbis compnmebatur.
And th_ wu a eertain WOIDIIl ia aSu. Et mulier qUl8dam erat in fluxu BaDguinis ab annia 43
of blood. from twelve ye&1'll put., which had duodecim, qUIB in medicos erogaverat omnero substan-
heetowed all her lubatAnee uPQn J>hJeiciana,
Deitber oould abe be oured Of aDJ. fe Sh tiam euam, neo ab ullo potuit curari: accessit retro, 44
91 LuK.B VIII. 45-IX. 11,
et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti !t'us: et confestim stetit Clame behind bim, aud touched tlle bem of
,. . . . hia prment and forthwith the Bu or her
45 dUX1l8 sangutD18 eJU& Et alt esus: QUIS est, qru me bloOO atin:l. And J.D uid. Who ia it
tetigitP ... Negantibus autem omnibus dixit Petrus et tbat touehed meP And a!1 deJ!Jlg,_Peter
. '11 P .' uld. ud the, that were Wlth hlm. Master
qUI cum 1 o erant: receptor, turllll' te compnmunt themultitudea throng ud 1!1'818 thee. an;t
46 et aftligunt, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? Et diXlt Jema: dOlt tho!! .. Wbo touched meP A.nd
... ' li' ., d Jesna Iald. 8omebod, hath touohed mo, for
.1etlgtt me a qrus: nam ego non Vlrtutem e me 1 how that there ia .irtue prooeeded from
., V'd l" la' me q And the woman ahe_
47 1 autem mu ler '. qUla non trut, tremeus n!'t hid. Clame trembllDA', and fell down before
vemt, et prOCldlt ante pedes 8jUB: et ob quam causam h!1 reat I IIIld lor what CI&UI8 Ihe had touched
tetigerit eum indicavit coram omui pOIulo et hlm,aheahewed before a11 the peoplel ud
" . .' how lorthwith .he _ mllde wliole. - But
48 admodum confesttm sanata 81t. At lp&e lxitei: ilia, he uid to her, D!WIhter\ th, faith hath
fides toa salvam te fecit: vade iu pace. made tbee..te, ro tb, -, m peaoe.
49 Adhuc illo loquente, "Venit quidam ad principem
synagogm, dicens ei: Quia mortua eH filia tua, noli 4'l A.a be "':1 Jet apeakinr, tb_ oo.meth
5
0 vexare illum J esns autem audito hoc verbo respondi t ol,le to tbe Prinee or the .lynllllOlUo, UllnlC.
to
, 'hlm, That thy daulhter la deBd, troutila him
kt
tri puelll8: Noli timere, crede tantum, et salva erit. noto IOAndJesnahearingthilword,ana"ered
. ., the lather 01 the maid. F8Ir not: believe
51 t cum domum, non perml81t lUtrare secU1U only. and abe aball be ufe. 11 And wben he
quemquam, mBl Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem et WIII oome to th!l .. hl! permitted notanl
11 Fl b
'mu lo enter In wlth but Petar, and
52 patrem, et matrem pue 18. e aut autero omnes, et Jamea, and John,aud the rather and mother
P
langebant illam. At ille dixit: N olite flere non est of tbe maid. a11 wept, Ind
1 d
' 'd '. ror her. But be 1I1d. Weep not, the mllld II
53 monua puel a, sed OrDUt. Etden ebant eum, SClentes not dead, but e1eapeth. DA.cd thez; derided
5
4 quod mortua esset. InIIA autem tenens manum elUB that WIII . But .he
. . r-- ..<1 hol/bng bar band onad, uyml Maid, IIrJI8.
55 clamaVlt dlcens: Puella, IUJ:' Et revel'BUB est dtlntus 16 And har Ipirit retumad, ahe roae in-
. .. 'lli dan oontineut. And he bade them trive har to
8jus, etsurreXtt contlUuo. t JU881tl man ucare. eat I6And bar parentawareutonied. whom
56 Et Itupuerunt parentes ejus, quibus precepit ne alicui he"oommanded to tell no mllll that whioh
dicerent quod fa.ctum erat. 'lflll done.
9 Convocatis autero duodecim declit illis A d -'1' .-b th t el A tI
' d" n .,... IUI ar e" ve pos 4lf,
virtutem et potestatem sur:r omnla I8moma, et ut be J!IIve them virtUI' aDd power ovar lIlI
2 laDlruores curarent. Et mISit illos predicare devils, and to cure I And he aent
p -, , ,. them to preaeb lhe km,dom oC God I and to
3 Del, et sanare lUfirmoa. Et 81t ad l11os: NlhIl tu entIs heal the aick. IADd he uid to tbem, 'fake
,.. notlliug Ior the way. D8ther rOO. no. amp,
In Vl8, neque Vlrgam, neque peram, neque nor biead, no. money neither have ,''o
4 Beque pecuniam, neque duas tunw habeatis. Et iu _ti. 'Alld into boU18 you
d
tra 't' 'b' t' d enter, tarry there, and theuce do not depare.
. quamcumque omum lU ven lS, 1 1 manete, e lU e 'Andwh_ahallnotreoeiveyou, ron.
5 ue ex:eatis. Et quicumq ne non receperint vos: ex:enntes forth out ot'that oitJ, ahake oft' the dolt aleo
d
.. illa . ul ped of Y()ur fee' lor a teetimon, upon them.
e ClVltate ,etiam p verem um vestrorum e Ad roing rorth tbey went .. cl1'OUit om
6 ex:cutite in te8timonium supra illoa, Egressi autem town to to'lfn and curina every-
'1._ tella 1i wbore.
mrculuaut per cas evenge zantes, et enrantes
ubique, 7 And Rerod tbe Tetrarob heard all thin
7 Audivit autem Herodes tetrarcha omnia, qUI8 fiebant tbat 'lfere done br him: and he
8 b h
ba _.3 di 'b ad becaDle it _lIId or lOme, That ;:v;,o;
a 80, et em.ta t 80 quou ceretur a qUI u am: rilen rrom the dead' a but 01 other lOme,
Qua Joannes sur rex:it a mortuis: a quibusdam vero: ;mt Elilll bad t and olothera.
Q
, EI!-- ' b ali' Q , h rhat a Projlhet, one oC tbe old OD8I -
Ula llIIII apparnlt: a 18 aut.em: Ula prop eta rilOn. And lLirod aaid John 1 have be-
9 UDUS de antiquis surrent. Et ait Herodes: Joanuem headed: but 'lfhoie tilia 01 whom 1
d lla
' Qu. - tem' te d :"_1!_ thiup P And be IOlIIbt {Qr lo 188 bim.
ego eco Vl: 18 COI. au 18, e quo ego laDa
audio? Et qUl8rebat mere eum. .
E 'A l' illi' A.nd tbe bei retumed. re..
10 t to him did: ancl
t'eceruut: et, .. umptls 11118, IleC88lD.t seorsum ID looum
d
--- . A .... 'D =t1. - 'd Q od 't whioli belO11ptb to Beth_ida. u Wbioh
1 1 .um, qUl oca. 18. U. cum cogtlOVlt8eJl the multitud. underatandin" rollowM him
turbe, eecutIB sunt Ulum: et ex:ceplt eoI, et loquebatur aacl he NOIIiYed them. and ..... te them 01
LUXE IX, 12-32, 92
tbe kingdom of God; and tbem tbat hed il1is de regno Dei, et eos, cui cura indigebant, sanabat.
Dies autem dechnare, Et accedentes duo- 12
comiDI Dear, aaid to bim, Diamiu tbe multi decim dixerunt illi: Dimitte turbas, ut euntes in caatella
tudes, tbat 80iDI iDto toWUI and Tillagee
bere about, tbey ma, haye lodi!l8, and SDd vi1:Lie, que circa sunt, divertant, et inveniant escas:
meate; beOauee here we 111'8 in a deeert plaoe. ' "1 d rto A't te ad 'U 1
IJ And he laid to them, Giye 'ou them te gUIa C ID OCO ese sumus, 1 au m lOS: 3
eal Bul they laido We bllye DO mo1'8 bui Vos date illis manducare, At illi dixerunt : Non sunt
8ye 1000Y81 and two &h8l: Un1ee1 perbllPl we b' 1 ' d ' " ,
Ihould 1(0 and bu, meete for all tbia multi. no 18 pus quam qUIDque panes, et uo plSCe8. lll8l
tude. 14 And tbere were meD almOlt fin forte nos eaDlUS, et emamus in omnem hanc turbam
thoueand, And he laid te bis diecipl81 E t te , " ill' A'
Mate them lit down b.1 C01Dp&I)i81 10;, anil escas. 1'8n au m ,ere VIrl qUIDque m la, It 14
8ft" "And 10 they did, And tbe, mede autem ad discipulos suos: Facite illos discumbere per
1111 lit 'down, 11 And tekioa the 898 1000Y81 '" E 'J.'c E .l!_.
andtbetwofllbee,belootedupuuteheayen conVlVla qumquagenos. t Ita leceIunt, t WllCum- 15
bl8lled and be biUe. di': bere fecerunt OInnes. Acceptis autem quinque na.nib08 16
trlbuted to hl. dllClplee, for te let bef01'8 the d b "b ' 1 be d' r:- '11'
multitudee. u And the, did all eel, and hed et uo us plSCl us, ID coo um, et ne IlOt I 18:
thejl' 8lI. there WIII taken up tbat et freait et diatribuit discipulis suis ut ponerent ante
whlch remeiDed te them, twe1n hukete of O' , E "
frlcmente, turbas, t manducaverunt omnes, et saturan sunt, 17
Et sublatum est quod superfuit illis, fragmentorum
cophini duodecim,
11 it, caue pue. wben be 1!u Et factum eat cum 80108 esset orana, erant cum illo 18
praylDl, hll dllClplee al80 were Wltb hUD: .l! ' li' 'ill di Q
and !Je IIIked them, Ia,in .. Whom do the et UUlClpU : et IDklrrogaVlt os, cene: uem me
multItud.,. Ia',that I amP IIBut,tbe, IIn' dicunt esse turbe? At illi responderunt, et dixerunt: 19
Iwered. and lald, John tbe Bllptl8t; and J ,.. E ' .. ,
lome. Eliu; !lut tbai one of the?ro- oannem Bapt18tam, alii autem liam, alu yero qUl&
pbete befo1'8 hme, II rlleD, IDAnd be to unus Propheta de priorib08 surrexit Dixit autem illis' 20
them, But whom Ia."e tbat I am P Slmon "
Petel' anewmn. 1aId; Tbe CIIlUST of God, Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? Resnondens Simon
11 But he I'8buking tliem, oommanded tbat P dixi' eh' De' A 'U --: - ill
they .hould te11 this te no man Ia,inl. etrus t: nstum 1, t 1 e os, 21
the 100 of man mUlt maDf t ne cui dicerent hoc, Dicens: Qma 0rurtet 22
t .nd be of tbe Anmenta and, "1 ti ba ' "
cbier Prieeta and 8cribei, and be killed. ud m omlD18 mu ta pa , et repro n a semon us et
tbe third da, riee apin. principib08 sacerdotum et Scribis, et oocidi, et tertia
me resurgere,
Dicebat autem ad omnes: Si quis vult post me venire, 23
Slnd he _id to all, an, man win come abneget semetipsum et tollat crucem suam quotidie et
.fter me, let blm den, hlmlillf, and tale up , ' , " '
bis dail" ,an;l (onow me. For be sequatur me, QUI emm voluent aDlmam suam salvam 24
that will .. ye Jlfe, .hall 1018 It: (01' he facere perdet illam' nam aui perdiderit animam
. that. hall 1018 hU Ilee rol' m, eate. Ihall laTe' " " '
it. For what pro8t hath a, man he pn suam propter me, salvam faClet lllam, QUId emm pro- 25
the who!e world; and loee hlmae1( and cut ficit horno 81' lucretur universum mnndum se autem
a .. a, hlmae1fP IIIFor he that .hall be " ... ,
.. hllmed of me and or m, word .. him the Ipsum perdat, et detrimentum sui faciat? Nam aui me 26
80n of man .hall be IIIhamed 0(, when he b ' h F'l' h
.hall come in bie majeab and hll (ather'a, eru uent et meos sermones, unc I 108 omlD18 eru-
and ofthe hol, Anlele. fi And,I la, to 10U bescet, cum venerit in majestate sua, et Patris, et
.. Iuredl" 'l'here be lOme ltandmg bere that 1 Di 1. '
Ihallnottutedeatb,tilltbe,_tliekiDldom sanctorum ange orum. CO autem VOu18 vere; sunt 27
o( God. aliqui hic stantes, qui non gustabunt mortem doneo
videant regnum Dei.
IIIA-d '. t .A_ &L ord Factum est autem J:t hec yerba fere dies octo, et 28
A.Il l. eame o pe ........ Wle88 w . 'P 1. J di
almOlt eigbt daya, and he took Petar and assumpnt etrum et &COuum et oannem, et aseen t
JamOl and Jobo, went iDto. mountaiD in montem ut oraret. Et f'acta est dum oraret species 29
\'!"co:nt=a:!tiJe;!e vult08 ej08 altera, et vestitus albus et n:fulgens.
ftiment white and lO ADd behold Et ecce duo viri loouebantur cum illo, Erant autem 30
two men talked wlth hlm, And tbe, were M ,-"1-, " d' ba
M01_ ud II l1ppearin, in oyaes et Elias, Vl8l ID maJestate; et Ice nt ex- 31
And th4!' hll deOeUe thllt he Ibould cessum e;us quem coiltleturus erat in Jerusalem
ICcomp1i8b m Jero_m, But Petar and "', ,.
they ihat were witb him, were hea., witb Petrus vero, et qw cum ' o erant, gravatl erant 8Omno, 32
93
. Et viderunt majestatem ejus, et duos viros,
33 qui Btabant cum illo. Et factum est cum discederent
ab illo, ait Petrus ad J esum: Pneceptor, bonum est nos
hic esse: et faciamus tria tabernacula, unum tibi, et
unum Moysi, et unum Elim: nesoiens quid diceret.
34 Hme autem illo loquente, facta est nubes, et obum-
bravit eos: et timuerunt, intrantibus illis in nubem.
35 Et voz: facta est de nube, dicens: Hie est Filius mens
36 dilectus, ipeum audite. Et dum fieret vox, inventus
est Jesus 8010& Et ipsi tacuerunt, et nemini dixerunt
in illis diebus quidquam ex bis, CJ.um viderant.
37 Faetum est autem in sequentl die, descendentibus
38 illis de monte, occurit illis turba multa. Et ecce vir
de turba ez:clamavit, dicens: Magister, obsecro te, res{lice
39 in filium meum quia unicus es" mihi: et ecce spintus
apprehendit eum, et subito clamat, et elidit, et disSipat
40 eum eum spuma, et vix discedit dilanians eum: et
rogavi discipulos tuos ut ejicerent illum, et non potu-
41 erunt. Respondens autem Jesus, dixit: O generatio
infidelis et perversa, usquequo ero apud vos, et patiar
42 vos? Addue hue filium tnum. Et cum acced.eret,
43 elisit illum dmmonium, et dissipavit. Et increpavit
Jesus spiritum immundum, et sanavit puerum,et reddidit
44 illum ptltri ejus. Stupebant autem omnes in magni-
tudine Dei: omnibusque mirantibus in omnibus, qum
faciebat, dixit ad discipulos suos: Ponite vos in cordibus
vestris sermones istos: Filius enim hominis futurum est
45 ut tradat.ur in manus hominum. At illi ignorabant
verbum istud, et erat velatum ante eos ut non sentirent
illud: et timebant eum interrogare de hoo verbo.
46 Intravit autem in 808, quis eorum major
47 esset. At Jesus VIdens cordis illorum,
48 puerum, et st.atwt illum. BecUS 1!8' Et .ait
illis: Qwcumque suscepent puerum mum m nomme
meo, me recipit: et quicumque me receperit, recipit
eum, qui me misit. Nam qui minor est inter vos omnes,
hie major esto
49 Respondens autem Joannes, dixit: Prmceptor, vidi-
mus quendam in nomine tuo ejicientem wemonia, et
50 prohibuimus eum: 'luia non sequitur nobiscum. Et ait
aa illum Jesus: Nolite prohibere: qui enim non est
adversum vos, pro vobis esto
SI Factum est autem dum complerentnr dies assump-
tionis ejus, et i.P.M' faciem suam firmavit ut iret in Jeru-
52 salem. Et mwt nuncios ante conspectum suum: et
eunt.es intraverunt in civitatem S&maritanorum, ut
S 3 pararent illi. Et non receperunt eum, quia facies ejus
S4 erat euntis in Jerusalem. Cum vidissent autem discipull
LuXE IX. 33-64.
eleeu. And awakiDg, tbBJ' eaw bia -ma.ieety,
an tbe two man tbat ltood with him.
nd it eame to JlI!I8, when departed
from him, Petar eaid to Jeeu .. .Muter, it ie
cood Cor UI to be hare; and let UI mue three
tabernaclee, one Cor thee, and one for Moy_,
and one Cor Eliae: not knowinlJ wbat he
eaid. M nd ae he .-pake theee thmA there
came a olond, and ovel'lhadowed them; and
ther (ea):'ed, whan thBJ' entered into the
clond. 16 nd a 't'oiee wu made out oC the
cloud, Thi. ie mr belond IOn, bear
him. 811 Ana wbilet tIIe 't'oiee .u made,
J8IUI wu Connd alone. And the)' held tbeil'
ud told no man in thOl8 iJaYI anr of
theee thiDge whicb tber had _no
JI And it came to PUl tbe dar Collowing,
whan the, carne dOWD (10m the monbtam,
there met him a peat multitude. 18 And
hold a man oC the multitude criad out, eay-
mI. Muter, 1 heeeech thee, look upon mr
IOn beca1ll8 he ie mme oDlr one. 11 lo,
tbe Ipirit taketh him, and he Inddenlf eneth,
and he duheth him, and teareth hlm that
he Coametb, and witl much ado departeth,
rentiDg him. fU And 1 d8lired th, diaci leS
to cut him out, and the.r could not. 41
J8IUI anlwering.,eaid,O faithl811 and PI"el'l8
generation
1
how long .ball 1 be .ith you and
Ider yon r bring hitherthYlOn. 4IAnd wben
be came to him, the de't'il duhed, and tore
him. nd JeeUl rebuked the unclean .pirit,
and healed the lad; and rendered him to bie
father. And all were utonied at the millht
oC God: and all mar't'elling at all thiDII tbat
he elid, he eaid to hie diaciple .. 4t Lar you in
roUl' hearte theee worde, Cor it Ihall come to
tbat the Son oC man .hall be delinred
mto the bandl oC meno But tber did not
know thia word, and it wu coveNd before
them, that ther it nol And tIIey
were iraid to aet him oC thie WOM.
And tbere entered acogitation into tbem,
whichoftbem Ihould begreater. fTBntJeeue,
_inA' tIIe cogitatiooa oC tbeir heart, took a
and eet him b, him, ., and eaid to tbem,
Wh_er recei't'eth thia ohild in my neme,
recei't'eth me: and wh_er receinth me,
receinth him that eent mp. For he that ie
the leeeer IUIIOIII ron al!, he ie the peater.
And John an8WerIg eaid, Mutar, we
eaw a eertain. man caetin, out de't'ile in tllr
Dame, and we p'rohibited bim, becau.. he
Colloweth not wltb DIo 111 nd Jeeue eaid to
him, Prohibit not; Cor he that ie not agaaat
ron, ia for ron.
11 And it came to pua, wbe the dar. oC
bie ueumption were acoompliehiDlI, aud be
hed hia faoe to 10 into Jeru.aIem. IInd
he een' before hia Caee I and
lOina. thBJ' enteNa into a citr oC the Samari-
tana to p!'8J1U8 Cor him. lI.ADd ther recei't'ed
him Dol bicaUII hia Cace W&I to 1() to Jem-
1IIlem .... And wlulD hiI diaoiplee; Jamee ud
. I
L17XB IX. 66-X. 16.
Job had _ lo they eaid Lord, 'frilt thou
we 111 that Ira come down lrom heayen, and
conlume them P .. .And tUJ1lioIo he rebukt'd
them, layinlfJou liDow not oC what .pint
Ion are. .. .1118 100 of JIIUl came not to
a.tro1 1OuJ., but to IIVe. And lbey weut
mto aDother toWIl.
67 And it cama to pul .. thq walked in
the way, oertein mu eaid to him 1 will
follow thee whitheftoeTer thou 108It. -Jeeue
laid to him, The foxee ha .. hOlee, uad the
fowla of the air, _te. but the IOn o( man
hath not where to repoee hu head. IDBut
he eaid toanotherJ.Follow me. And he laid,
Lord, le!JDit me nret to so. ud to blU'1 my
father. el .And Jesu. lIid to him, Let the
dead bury their dead. but ro thou, 18' fort h
the kin .dom of God. Q .And aDother .. id,
1 will follow tl18e, Lord j but permit me iftt
to lake myleaye of them that are at 110mB.
11 JNUI llid to llim, No mu bis
J.end to the plou,h, ud lookiD, la apt
for the kiDlIC10m oC God.
.And after thie our Lord deeiped allO
other BeYenty.two I ud he I8Jlt tbem two
and two bef'ore h. face into eYery citr and
plaoewhither himee1t would come. I .And he
.. id to them, The han.t tl'ub ie muoh: but
the worlimen f_. Deaire, therefore, the lord
of the haneet. that he eend workmen illto
hu haneet. -.Go: bIohold 1 I8Jld you ..
lamba amon, wolvee. 4Qarrr not nor
acnp, nor .1i08l. and salute nobcio1 by tbe
way. Inlo whatloeyer 1I0u18 tou enter, irat
eay, Peece to thie houee j ud if the 100 of'
peaoe be then, .hall I'8It upon
him. but if noto It .ban returo to you. 7And
in tbe lime 100u18 larrT you, eatin, and
drinkin, .uoh thinp u theyluiye. For tlle
workman i. worthT of hia hire. Remoye not
from hou18 to 100U18. .And into wbat cit1
_ver tOU enter. and tbeT receive you, eet
.uch thUltll a. are Bet bafore 10U. and oure
tha .iclr. that are in it, ud I'y to them. The
km.dom of' God u come niah uJlOllyou.
9.
ejus Jacobus et Joannea, dixerunt: Domine, vis
ut ignis descendat de ccelo, et consumat illos? Et con- 55
versus increpavit illos, dicena: Nescits cujus apiritus
esta. Filius hominis DOD venit animas perdere, sed 56
salvare. Et abierunt in aliud castellum.
Factum est autem, ambulantibus illia in vis, dixit 57
quidam ad illum: Sequar te quocumque ieris. Dixit 58
illi Jeaua: Vulpes foveu habent, et voluerea COlli nidos:
Filiu. autero nominis Don habet ubi caput reclinet.
Ait autem ad alterum: Saquere me. Ille autero dixit: 59
Domine, permitte mihi primum ire, et aepelire patrem
meum. Dixitque ei Jeaus: Sine ut mortui aepeliant 60
mortuos suos: tu autem vade, et IlDDUDeia regnum Dei.
Et ait alter: Sequar te, Domine, sed permitte mihi 61
primum renunciare bis, qwe domi sUDt. Ait ad illum 62
Jeaua: Nemo mittens maDum suam ad aratrum, et
reapiciens retro, aptus est Dei.
Post baec autem deaignav1t Dominus et ali08 septua- 10
ginta duos: et miait illos bin08 ante faciem suam in
omnem civitatem et locum, quo erat ipae venturua.
Et dicebat illia: Mcess quidem multa, operarii autem 2
pa\1Ci. Rogate ergo dominum meesis ut mlttat operarios
1D meesem suam. lte; ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos 3
inter luJ>Os. Nolite portare aaeculum, neque peram, 4
neque c&lceamenta, et neminem per viam salutaveritis.
In quamcumque domum intraveritis, pnmum dicite: 5
pax buic domui: et si ibi fuerit filius pacis, requiesoet 6
super illum pax vestra: sin autem, ad vos revertetur.
In eadem autem domo manete edentes et bibentes que 7
arud illos sunt: dignus est enim operarius mercade 8U&.
Nolite transire de domo in domum. Et in quamcum'que 8
civitatem intraveritia, et ausceperint vos, manducate que
apponuntur vobis: et curate infirmos, qui in illa sunt,9
et (licite illis: Appropinquavit in vos regnum Dei.
In quameumque autem civitatem intraveritis, et nOD 10
111 And jnto .cit17OU and 8U8ceperint vos exeuntes in plateas e;us dicite Etiam 11
ther recelye you not
1
Oln, forth mto the ' o!'
Itreete thereof, liT, 1 l'he duat a1ao of 10ur pulverem, qU1 adbesit nob18 de ClVltate vestra, exter-
city, that cleayeth to we do wipe off' ta h 'tote' . 't
apinlt TOU' yet thil know te. that the gImus m vos. men oc 8C1 ,qwa a:ppropmquavl
kln,dom of Goo i. at hand. 11 1 11' to ,ou, regnum Dei. Dico vobis, auia Sodom18 in die illa 12
jt .han be more tolarablf! for Sodom iD tha' .' 'lli . - V'b' Co .
daT, than for tbat eit,. IIWoe to thee, Doro- reml881U8 ent, quam 1 C1V1tatl. lB ti 1 f02a1n, 13
IlUm; woetothee,Betheaida. {orifin'!'yre ve tibi Betbsaida: quia si in Tyro et Si done facUe
and Sidon had been wrou,ht the miraOl. fi .. Cae b' lim' ili"
that have been wrou,bt in JOu, they had done Ulesent vututes, qwe te sunt In vo lS, o 1D C ClO
in eackcloth and uhet, 10lllr et cinere sedentes pmnitereDt. V erumtamen et 14
14 But lt ,hall be more toleraDJe for
and 8idon in the jud,ment thau for Sldon1 rem18lllus ent ID. Judieio, quam VOb18. t tu 15
10U. 16 .And t110U, Capluimaum, ti. art ex Caphamaum usque ad ccelllm exaltata, usque ad in'femum
1ted oto h .. yen. thou .halt be thru.t d . Q. d' di .
doWJ!, "en unto hall IIHe h .. retb emergens. U1 VOl au 1t, me au t: et qw vos 16
you,.Ieareth me. anll hetbat you, spernit me Qui autem me sperDl' t spernit
a.plleth me. .And he tbat delpieet.h me. '.. ;1"-- ,
deepieethhimthatl8l1tme. eum, qw ml8lt me.
96
17 Reversi sunt autem 8eptuaginta duo cum gaudio,
dicentes: Domine, etiam dremonia subjiciuntur nobis
i8 in nomine tuo. Et ait illis: Videbam Satanam Bcut
19 fulgur de crelo cadentem. Eece dedi vobis potestatem
caLcandi serpentee et scorpiones et super omnem
20 virtutem inlmici: etnihil vobis nocebit. Verumtamen
in hoc nolite gaudere qua spiritua vobis subjiciuntur:
gaudere autem quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in crelia.
21 In hora exultavit Spiritu sancto, et dixit: Con-
fiteor tlbi, pater, Domine creli et terne, quod absoondisti
luec a sapicntibus, et prudentibus
t
et revelas ti ea par-
vuli& Etiaro, Pater; quoniam sic plac:uit ante te.
22 Omna mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo scit
quis sit Filius, nisi Pater: et quis sit Pater, nisi Filius,
23 et cui voluerit Filiua revelare. Et conversua ad dis-
cipulos suos, dixit: Beati oculi, qui vident qUID vos
24 videtis. Dico enim vobis, c:uod multi prophetm, et
reges voluerunt videre qum vos videtis, et non viderupt:
et audire qum auditis, et non audierunt.
25 Et ecce quidam Legisperitus surrexit tentans illum,
et dicens: Magster, <}.uid faciendo vitam eternam
26 possidebo? At ille dixtt ad eum: In lege quid scrip-
27 tum est? quomodo legis? llle respondens dixlt: Diliges
Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota
anima tua, et ex omnibus viribus tuis, et ex omni
28 mente tua: etproximum tuum sicut teipsum. Dixitque
29 illi: Recte respondisti: hoc fae, et lile autem
volens seipsum, dixit ad Jesum: Et quis est
30 meua proximus? Suspiciens autem Jesus, dixit: Homo
quidam descendebat ad Jerusalem in Jerioho, et incidit
in latoones, qui etiam despoliaverunt eum; et plagis
31 impositis abierunt semivivo relicto. Accidit autem ut
sacerd08 quidam descenderet eadem via: et viso illo
32 pneterivit. Similiter et Levita, cum esset secus locum,
33 et vidcret eum, pertranat. Samaritanus autem quidam
iter faciens, veDlt secua eum: et videns eum, misericordia
34 motus est. Et appoopians alligavit vulnera ejus, infun-
dens oleum, et VlDum: et imponens illum in jumentum
35 suum, duxit in stabulum, etcuram ejus egit. Et altera
die protulit duos denarios, et dedit stabulario, et ait:
Curam illius habe: et quodcumque supererogaveris, ego
36 cum rediero reddam tibi. Quis horum trium videtur
37 tibi proximus fuisse illi, qui incidit in latrones? At
ille dixit: Qui fecit misericordiam in illum. Et ait illi
Jesus: Vade, et tu fac similher.
38 Factum est autem, dom rent, et ipse intravit in quod-
dam castellum: et mulier quedam Martha nomine, ex-
39 cepit illum in domum SUBm. Et huic erat sooor nomine
LUJtB X. 17-39.
17 And tIle eev8Dt1two mumed with j01,
eayiDJ. Lord, the aleo, are .ubject to
u. in tby Dame. 18 And he eaid to tbem.I
.a", Satan u a lightoin, fall from heaven.
Ji Behold, 1 have ,-iven )'ou power to tread
upoo eerpenta, aod eeorpiooa, and upon all
toe power of the enem1. and nothio, .hall
hurt )'ou. 10 But ),et rejoioe not in thia,
that the 'p!rite are .ubject uoto )'ou: but
rejoice in tbi.a, tbat )'our DaDlee are wntten in
heaTen.
11 In that Tel')' houl' be rejoioed in .pirit
1
and eaid, 1 oonfesa to thes, O Father, Lord o
heaven aod earth, becauae thou out hid
theee thio,. from the wiee and prudent, and
hut revealed them to little onee. Yea. Fa-
thel', lor 10 hath it well pleued thee. 11 All
thinga are delivered to me of 101 fatbar. And
DO man knoweth who the Soo ia, but the
Father: and who the Father i .. but the Son,
an-d to whom 'the 80n will l'UyeaL 11 Ana
tumin, to hit Dieciplee, be .. id Bleeted are
tbe e)'eI tbat .ee tbe thing. t'bt 10U _.
ti For 1 ea, to 1011, that maoy Prophete and
XiDga dealred to 888 the thiop that you eee,
and eaw them not: and to bear the thinga
tlJal 10U hear, and heard them not.
lIS And hohold, a certa.in ' ... yer .tood DIl,
tt'mptinj!' bim. Dml 5llymll, MltOter. by doing
o .. 114t tllilll! .hall 1 tiog?
iIII Dut Bdld to him. In the law, wllllt U.
wnl P ho\t\, readeal t,holl P 11 11a 1111.woring
allid. Tlaou ,ha" lve lile Lord l/lll Ood. ll1ith
tl,JI. w'ol" olldwith t",,-wholll .ovl, u/ld
w,LrI. 411lll,lnlll/lh. o1ld w,lla all tia, n,i,d .-
/lA/' t"!! ,..ifJ!.boNr IV thlllelj. Aud ho
eaid to "im, 1'lIou luut aus .. W'ed nllht; tI.ia
do. aod tbou .balt live. 21 But rlt
t o jwtif, bim Ir. .aid to Jeau!!, And \\'ho .
my ueil{h bour P lIJ And Jeau. luilll!' it, ".ud.
.A certam ruan down from Jcn"D11l/ll.
i olo Jbricho, IlI1d \\'bo 111.0
! poiled bim, and givil1r bim wound<l,
II wa",lellVin bim halC d<'8d. lIIAnd itotlan d
hata t'CJ'lam Prieat "'bol down Ihe. filme
way: aud ae.lilll! hiln. pll!sod br. SI Jnlike.
manner, aloo, .. Levite, he "'119 ne,.,.. the
place, olld o." him, pu "d by. &1 a cor-
t ain S'Ulllll"itnn, I\oing hi. journey, callle nelll'
l ,im: sud .eeing WWl moved Iyith meroy.
a. And goio- unto llUD, bonod bis "'oUlld$.
pouriog in oil aod 'I\'iue: I1nd .eUin, hill1
IlPOU bis oIVn b<!ll!t\ brought J,it/l uto In
i llll, Md took ,'are o him. :D A.nd next
dll1" helook fortb. h O and 9/1-ve f.O lile
hoat, and eaid, Have eare oC him .od what
_Ter thou .halt aupere.rogate, 1 lit ro,.
retUl'll will repaT thee. - Whioh o theee
three. in th, OpIo ion, wu neighbour to him
that tell amon, thievee' 11 But he eaid, He
that did mercie upon him. And JeeUl eaid
to him, Go, and do thou in like DWlJIeI'.
- And it came to JIU' ea tbe1 went, .nd he
entere<! ioto certain town: .nd a certain
woman, 1I1IIJlf'd Marths, received him into
har holll8 - and abe bad a aletar calIed
, I
LuXE X. 40-XI. 21.
:Marr, who aitting aleo at our Lord'a (eet,
hesrd hie word. 4II:But lfartha w .. bul)'
about mucb service; 1I'ho etoad and .. id,
Lord, ha.t iliou no care tbat my .iater bath
1eft me a10ne to serve P .peak to her, th_
(ore, that Ihe help me. ti And our Lord an'
.werinl. eaid to her, lfartha, lfartha, thou
art carefuland art troublecl about '1'11')' many
thin,.. 4i:But one thinl is I1eC8I8I.ry. Mar,
hatb chosen the beat part. whioh ahallnot be
taken away from bar.
And itcame to pua, when he W8I in a cer-
tain place, prayin.,,, he ceaaed, one oC his
DilOlplea eaid to hlDl, Lord, telch UI to pray,
as John aIao f.!IJ!lht bie Disciplee. 2 And lie
aaid to them, When ,
H tAy tlalll". 7'411 .nagaora 00111",
10.1' daiZ. bnad g1N tIII t1iII da, 4 aufor-
giN tIII OfI1'/Iru,for beca_ ourul_alMJ do
JorgiN ..,.. 0tIIf tAat II . tkbt lo tIII. .du
kad fU Me lito t_ptaliOft. I And he aaid
to them1Which of you ahaU ha'l'e a
and .bal 10 to him at midnight, and IJUW
81.y to him Friend, lend me t.hee 101.'l'ea,
because alriend of mine is come out of his
way to me, and 1 han not what to aet before
him: 7 and he from within anlwennll eaith.,
Trouble me noto now the door is Ihut, ana
my children are with me in bed: 1 cannot
riae and giYe thee. e And if he aban pe1'88'l'ere
knockin" 1 I&y to JOU, a1thoulh he will not
nae and gi'1'8 him becauae he ia his friend )'et
lor his imPQrtunity hewm rile, andgi'1'8 \Iim
a. many .. he needeth. I And 1 81.y to you,
and it Ihall be giYen JOU J. aeek,and 1'OU
ehau Ind; knock, and it eh.u be opened to
you. 10 Fore"ery onethat .. ketb, recei'l'etb ;
and he that aeeketh, Indeth; and to him
that knocketh, it Iball be opened. n And
which oC 70U, if be .. k hie rather will
he li'l'e hlm a atone P or a lah, will he Cor a
I.h giye him a P lJ Or if he .. k an
en, wm he reach hlm a BCCmIion P 13 If JOU
then being naulht, know how to gi'l'e lOoci
git'ta to your children, how much more wm
your (atber from hUYen giYe. the good apirit
to them that aak him P
96
Maria, qwe etiam sedens secus pedes Domini, audiebat
verbum illius. Martha autem cirea frequens iD
ministerium: qure atetit, et ait: Domine, non est tibi
curre quod soror mea reliquit me solam ministrare?
dic ergo illi, ut me adjuvet. Et respondens dixit illi 41
Dominus: Martha, Martha, solicita es et turbaris erga
plurima. Porro unurn est necessarium. Maria optimam 42
partem elegit qure non auferetur ab ea.
Et factum est cum esset in quodam loco orans, ut 11
cessavit, dixit unus ex discipulis ejus ad eurn: Domine,
doce nos orare, sicut docuit et J oannes discipulos suos. 2
Et ait illis: Cum oratis, dicite: Pater, sanctificetur
nomen tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum. Panem nostrum 3
qllotidianum da nobis hodie. Et dimite nobis pecx:a;ta 4
n08tra, siquidem et ipsi dimittimus omni debentl nobis.
Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Et aii ad illos: Quis S
vestrum habebit amicum, et ibit ad illum media nocte,
et dicet illi: Amice, commoda mihi tres panes; quo- 6
niam amicus meus venit de via ad me, et non habeo
quod p<>nam ante illum. Et ille deintus respondens 7
dicat: N oH mihi molestus esse, jam ostium clausum est,
et pueri mei mecum sunt in cubili, non possum surgere,
et dare tibio Et si ille perseveraverit pulsaus, dico 8
vobis, etsi non dabit illi surgens eo quod amicus ejus
sit, propter improbitatem tamen ejus surget, et dabit
illi quot quot habet necessari08. Et ego dico vobis:
Petite, et dabitur vobis: qurerite, et invenietis: pulsate, 9
et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim, qui petit, ac.cipit: et 10
qui qurerit, invenit: et pulsanti aperietur. Quis autem II
ex vobis patrem petit panem, numquid lapidem dabit
illi? Aut piscem: numquid pro pisce serpentem dabit
illi? Aut si petierit ovum: numquid porriget ilH 12
scorpionem? Si ergo vos cum sitia mali, n08tia bona 13
data dare filiis vestrls: quanto magia Pater vester de
00010 dabit spiritum bonum petentibus se?
14 And he W8I cuting out a devil, and thM Et erat ejlciens dremonium, et illud erat mutum. Et 14
was dumb. And when he had cut out the cum ejecisset dremonium,locutus est mutus, et admiratre
de'l'il, the dumb Ipu.e: and the multitudes sunt turbre. Quidam autem ex eis dixerunt: In Beelze- IS
mar'l'eIled. JI And certein of them eaid, In
:Beelzebub the pnnce of De'l'ila be calteth bub princi pe dremoniorum ejicitdremonia. Etalti tentan- 16
tes,Slgnum de 00010 qurerebantab eo. Ipseautem utvidit 17
their .&id to them, En!')' km, comtationes eorum, dixit eis: Omne regnum in seipsum .
dom di'l'lded aainst iteelt: .ball be mide di
D
' la . d d cad
desolate. and Iiouse upon house .ban (all. visum deso bltur, et omus supra omum et. Si 18
111 And Batan aleo be di'l'ided apinet him te t S tan in se 'psum d" est, od tab' t
self, bow .hall his kingdom atandP because au m e a as 1 IV1SUS quom o s 1
81.y tbat in :Beelzebub 1 do cut out regnum ejus? quia diCltis in Beelzebub me ejicere die-
De'l'ila. 19 And if 1 in :Beel.zebub caSt out S te . Beelzeb b ... d . filio
De'l'ilai.Jourchdren,inwbomdotheycut mODla. lau lDCgOlD u eJlclo remODla: 119
outP tnerefore .hall be your judgea. vestri in quo ejiciunt? Ideo ipsi judices vestri erunt. 20
lID But if 1 in tbe In,Pl' of God do cut out Porro si in . to Dei e'icio dremonia: profecto pervenit in
Devila; eU1'elI..Jhe kingdom oC God il come .,
upon you. 11 When theatron,annedkeepeth vosregnum . Cumfortisarmatuscustoditatrium suum, 21
97
22 in pace sunt ea qme possidet. Si a.utern fortior eo super-
veniens vicerit eum, unive1'l!8. arma ejus auferet, in qui-
23 bus confidebat, et spolia ejus distribuet. Qui non f!St
. rnecum, contra me e!t: et qui non colligit mecum,
24 dispergit. Cum immundus spiritus exierit de homine,
ambulat per loca inaquosa, querens requiem: et non
inveniens dieit: Revertar in domum meam unde exivi.
25 Et eum venerit, invenit eam !Copismundatam, et oma-
26 tam. Tune vadit, et assumit sel?tem alias
eecum, nequiores se, et ingressi habltant ibi. Et fiunt
noviBSima hominis illius pejora prioribus.
LuItB XI. 22-42.
hu court: thoee are in PI!IIC8 tbat he
poueIIf'th. !lI But IC a stronll'fi" then he
come upon bim ud overrome bim, he will
talle away hie whole armour wherein he
trueted, and will dielribute his epoil.. -He
that ia not wilh me, ie againat me: and he
that pthereth not wiLb mI!, .caltereth.
ti When the unclean apirit .ban depart out
of a mu,bewanderetbtllroughplaeea witbout
water, _kin, reat. And not. lIndiD,. he
..iLh,I will retum into my houee wbenC8 1
departed. And when he u come, he ftndelh
it .wept witb a beaom,.nd trimmed. -'l'hen
he goeth ud taketn eeven other apiritl
woree than himeelf. and enterin, in, they
dwell tllere. ADd tlle lut of that mu bit
made woree thaD the .. t.
27 Faetum est autem, eum hee dJceret: extollens vocern
quedam mulier de turba dixit illi: Beatus venter, 'lui 17 And it cerne to 11111 when he eaid theee
28 te portavit, et ubera, que 8umti. A tille dixit: QUID-
imo, beati, qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt ttbhe wdC!dmbt ud,dthye pape t,bat
ill d.
ou I u lIe.... ea rat ler,
U b'eued are they that hear the word oC God;
29 Turbis autern concurrentibus ('repit dicere: Generatio ud keep it.
heo gen.eratio est: signum qumt, et UlAnd the multitudea l'IInnin,topthn he
30 non dabltur el, ntSI Blgnurn Jone prophete. Nam bepn "7. i. 1: wic'ed
mcut fuit Jonas sianum Ninivitis' Ita erit et Filius aenerah0l!: Itl!8keth alllIJI,.and a allU ahall
P--. .' not be IlVf'n Ilo but tbe .IIU of Jonaa Ihe
31 homlDls generattont Istl. RegIDa Austn surget ID Prophf't. 10 For I1 Jonaa wae a eilPl to the
. d' . . . . . h . d b' Ninevilf'l: eolballtheSonoCmanalJobeto
JU leto cum vlns generatJonls UJUS, et eon emna It tbillJ8Deration. JlThe Queen of the South
illos: quia venit a finibus terreaudire Ilapientiam Salo- riee in .lbe judamellt with tbe men oC
. 1 S 1 h' V' . N' .. thla ,enerahon, .nd Ihan condemn them:
32 monts: et ecce p us quam a omon le. m IDIVJte becauae ehe carne from the ende oC Ihe earth
surgent injudicioeum generatione hao,et condemnabunt to heartbewiadom oC SalomonJ. and bebold
1
'Ila . .. d __ .l" more than Salomon here. lIIibe men 01
1m: qUla prenltentJam egerunt a pnlNIC&tJonem Ninevee .han riee in the judament with tbie
Jon'" et ecce plus quarn Jonas hie. and Ihall it, becauae
;-o d.... thq dld at tbe preacblD, oC Jon ..
33 Nemo lucernam aecen tt, et ID abecondlto poDlt, ud bebold, more tbu Jon .. here.
neque sub modio: sed. supra qui lDgre-
34 diuntur, lumen videant. Lucerna eoryoris tui, ePi;
oeulus tuus. Si oeulus tuus fuerit !!impla, totum
corpus tuum lucidum erit: si autern nequam fuerit, etiam
35 corpus tuurn tenebrosum erit. Vide ergo ne lurnen,
36 quoo in te est, tenebre sint. Si ergo corpus tuum
totum lucidurn fuerit, non habens aliquam partem tene-
brarum, erit lueidum totum. et sieut lucerna fuIgoris
illuminabit te.
37 Et eurn loqueretur, rosavit illum quidam Pbaril!leus
38 ut pranderet apud se. Et lngressus recu buit. Pbaril'eus
autem crepit intra se reputans dicere, quare non bapti-
39 zatus esset ante prandiurn. Et ait Dominus ad illum:
Nuno vos Pbanl'ei quOd deforis est calieis et eatini,
mundatis: quOd autem intus est vestrum, plenum est
40 rapina, et iniquitate. Stulti, nonne qui fecit quOd de-
41 foris est, etiam id, quOd deintus est, feeit? Verumtamen
quOd superest, date eleemosynam: et ecce omnia munda
42 sunt. vobis. Sed ve vobis Phariseis, quia decimatis
mentbam, et rutam, et omne oIus, et preteritis judieium,
No mu liJhteth a candle, and lIuttetb it
in eecrelo neitber undar a buehel: but upon
a caDdleatickt.Jhat they Ihat 'o in may lee
the lil.ht. 14 candle ofthJ bod.r i. thine
e1e. If thine ere be lim.J!le, tby wbole body
aban be li,hteome: but If it be nau,lIt. thy
body aleo .hall be darkeome. Ii See. tli_
fore, that tbe Ii,bt which i. in tbee, be not
darlineu. 11 1f, then, thy whole body be
havin, no part oC darkn_: it
.ban be hahtlOme wholly, and .. a bright
candle it llialllighten thee.
W/ And wben he wa. apeakiDIr, a oertain
Pha.e deeired him that be would dine witb
him and he, foinl{ in, .. t down to eat.
11 And the Phan __ bf'pn to think within
himaelf .... nd to "'\ Why he WlI not w .. hed
before ainner. 4nd our Lord .. id to bim,
Now JOU Pbari_ do malle clean tbat on the
ouuide ofthecupand oCthe plaUer: but that
ofyoure whirob ia within, il tullofrapine and
iniQuity. 40 Fool, did not he tbat made that
on l he out.ide, maka tbat aleo that i. on the
inlide P .1 But yet that tbat remaineth,live
alm .. and behold, al1 thinl.. are clean unto
you. .. But woe to you, Fharieee., becauae
JOU tithe mint Ind rue and IIVnJ herb: and
8
LUKB XI. 43-XlI. 11. 98
pul over ud tbe eharit.1 of God; et charitatem Dei: haic autem oportuit facere, et illa '
but theae tblDlIII yon ouJht to have done,
and not toomit thoae . Woetoyou,Phari non omittere. Vre vobis PhariSICis, quia diligitis primas 43
eeea, becalllB you love the 6.l'IIt chaira iD tbe cathedras in svnAO'ogis, et salutationes in foro. V E 44
'1D8IJORll'!1.. and wutatiolll iD tbe market- .1 -o
place. 46 woe to you, becauee you are u vobis, quia estis ut monumenta, qUlll non apparent, et
walking homines ambulantes nesciunt..
Respondens autem qUldam ex Legispentts, alt Illi: 45
Magister, hlilC dicens etiam cont11lWiliain nobis facia.
G And one ol tbe Lewyen &DIwBrin. aaith A ill '. E b' L' .' 6
to himo Muter, iD aaying th_ thin ... tbou t. e alt t vo lB egspentlB VIIl. qUlA 4'
ceettoourrepro8chia\ao. hommes oncnbus, qure portare non possunt, et 1m uno
digito vestro non tangitis sarcinas. VE VoblB, qui 47
and yonneIv81 touch not the Pacta with on; Editicatis monumen ta Prophetarum: J:tres autem
of your llngenl. q W ce to you that build the . 'd ill P r'- . od 8
monument. of the ProJlheta: and your fa- vestn 0CCl erunt os. rolecto testl C&Dllm qu 4
thera did kili tbem. -BureIYIou do teatify consentitis Operibu8 patrum vestrorum: quoniam itv
thatyouoouaenttotheworkaofyourfathel'lt:'d'd dti ,,-
beea1ll8 they iDdeed did kill them, and yOll qUl em eos OCCl erunt, vos autem re 1 catlB eorum
PropteArea et sal pientia Mittam ad 49
ProJlheta aud poatlea, and of them tbe, 1 OS Prop etas et posto OS, et ex 1 lS 0CCl ent,-.et per-
sequentur. Ut 50
maltiDg oC tlle world
h
mar be r:luired oC this qUl effusus est a constltutlone mundl a generatlone 18t&,
a sanguine Abel, mque ad sangtlinem Zacharilll, qui 51
altar ud t!te templl!- Yea, I . y t.oJ:!lu, periit inter altare, ct memo Ita dico vobis, requiretur
lhhall berequlredoCtbllgeneratlon.IIWoe ab hacgeneratione Vmvobis LAaillN'!l'itis quia tulistis 52
to you. Lewylll'lo beeauae 1011 haYe taken .. . .. -0-"-- '.. .
a.ay tbe key oC ltnowledl{8: yo!1J"l8lY8I bave clavem SClcntllll, 1p81 non mtroIStls, ct eos, qUl mtrolbant,
uot enterad, ud thoae tbat did enter 1011 h'b" e l._-ad '11 di
have prohiblted. 11 And when be aaid tli_ pro I ulBtlS. um autem na:Q 1 os ceret, cmperunt 53
thiop to tbem, the Phari_ an4 the Law Pharismi et Legisperiti graviter insistere, et os ejus
yera bepn vehemently to U!18 bim, and to d ul 'd" ali
stop hUi mouth about many thinge, N bine in oppnmere e m tla, 1081 tantes el, et qwmentes - 54
lor him, and _kinl( oatcll qUId capere deore ejus, ut accusarent eum.
oC hia mouth, that they IDIIht &COuee him. M 1 b' . . b' In
U tlB autem tur lB Clrcumstantl us, Ita ut se lnV1cem lfiI
And when reat multitudea etood about
him, 10 tbat ther_ trode one a1loth8l', he
llegan to .. y to bis l>ilciplee. 1'ake Rood
heed oC the leaven of the Pbarieeee, which is
I For nothiDg i. hid, tbat ,hall
not be reyealed: nor aecret, that ,hall not
be known. I For the thiDp that 10U have
aaid in darkn-. .hall be aaid iD tbe liaht:
and that whioh you han apoken iDto the ear
iD the chamben, ehall be preaohed iD the
An:l 1 uy to you my ..
Be not &fl'llid oC them tllat kill tbe bodJ: ud
al\er this have no more to do. I But t will
ahew.1ou whom ye ahall fear: fear him who
a!'ter he hath ltilled, hath power to caet iDto
hell; yea, I.y to you, fear him. I Are not
ftve !IJI&l'fOWllOld far two farthing.: and one
of them is not fOl'lJotten befare GOd P 7 Yea
t.be hain, aleo, oC your boad are all numbered.
Fear not, therefore: you are more wortb than
maoy .parrow.. And 1 uy to you, Enry
one that oooCeaaeth me befare meo, tbe BoD
of mu a1110 will conC_ him before the
ngel. oC God. I But he tbat denietb me
beCore be denied before the Angel.
al God. MI And eYery one that IIJ!8IIketh
a word epilllt the 100 of man" it .hall be
fOl'l(iven him: but he that .llIw blaepheme
apmat the holy Ghoat, to him it .hall not
be forainn. u And when ther lhaIl bring
conculcarent, crepit dicere ad discipulos BUOS: Attendite
a fermento PhariSIeorum, quod est hypocrisis. Nihil2
autem opertum est, uod non reveletur: neque abscon-
ditum, <J.uod non BCtatur. Quoniam 9uIB ID tenebris 3
dixistis, m 1umine dicentur: et quod m aurem locuti
estis in cubiculis, prllldicabitur in tectis. Dico autem 4
vobis amicia meis: Ne terreamini ab his, qui occidunt
corpus, et post hreo non habent amplius quod faciant.
Ostendam autem vobis quem timeatis: timete eum, qui, 5
postquam occiderit, habet potestatem mittere in gehen-
nam: ita dico vobis, hunc timete. Nonne quinque 6
passeres veneunt dipondio, et unus ex illis non est in
obli vione coram Deo? Sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes 7
numerati sunt. No1ite ergo timere: mu1tis passeribus
pluris estisvos. Dico autem vobis: Omnis, quicumCJue 8
confessus fuerit me coram hominibus, et Filius hOlDlrus
contitebitur illum coram Ange1is Dei: qui autem nega- 9
verit me coram hominibus, negabitur coram
Dei. Et omniB, <ui dicit verbum in Filium hOlDlnis, 10
remittetur illi: el autem, qui in Spiritum sanctum
blasphemaverit, nQn remittetur. Cum autem inducent I 1
99"
vos in eynagogas, et magistratus, et potestates, nolite
80liciti esse qualiter aut quid respondeatis, aut quid
12 dicatis. Spirltus enim sanctus docebit vos in ipsa hora
quid oporteat vos dicere.
13 Ait autem ei quidamde turba: Magster, dic fratri
14 meo ut dividat mecum hereditatem. At ille dixit illi:
Homo, qua me eonstituit judicem aut divisorem super
1 S vos? DixibJue ad mos: Videte, et cavete ab omni
avaritia: qma non in abundantia cujusquam vita ejus
16 est ex his que possidet. Dixit autem similitudinem
ad illos, dicens: Hominis cujusdam divitis uberes
17 fructus ager attulit: et cogitabat intra se dicens:
QUId faciam, quia non habeo quo congregem fructus
18 meos? Et dmt: Hoc faciam: Destruam horrea mea,
et majora faciam: et illuccongregabo omnia, qum nata
19 sunt mihi, et bona mea, et dicam anime mem: Anima,
habas multa bona posita in annos plurimos: requiesce,
20 comede, bibe, epulare. Dixit autem illi Deus: Stulte,
hac nocte animam tuam repetunt a te: que autem
21 parasti, cujus erunt? Sic est qui sibi thesaurizat, et non
est in Deum dives.
22 Dixitque ad discipulos suos: Ideo dieo vobis: Nolite
80liciti esse animm vestne quid manducetis: neque
23 corpori quid induamini. Anima plus est quam asea,
24 et corpus plus quam vestimentum. Considerate corvos
quia non seminant, neque metunt, quibus non est cel-
Iarium, neque horreum, et Deus pascit ill08. Quanto
25 magis vos pIuris estis illis? Quis autem vestrum eogi-
tando potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum?
26 Si ergo neque '},uod minimum est potestis, quid de ceteris
27 80liciti estis? Considerate lilia quomodo crescunt: non
laborant, neque nent: dieo autem vobis, neo Salomon
in omnia gloria SU8 vestiebatur mcut unum ex istie.
28 Si autem {mnum, quod hodie est in agro, et eras in
clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit: quanto magis vos
29 pusilllB fidei? Et vos nolite qumrere quid manducetis,
30 aut 'luid bibatis: et nolite in sublime tolli: h2c enim
omn18 gentes mundi quaerunt.. Pater autem vester scit
31 quoniam hia indigetia. Verumtamen querite primum
regnum Dei, etjustitiam ejus: ethaec omnia adjlcientur
32 vobia. Nolite timere, puaillus grex, qua complacuit
33 patri vestro dare vobia regnum. Vendite que possidetis,
et date eleemosynam. Facite vobis saccul08; 9.ui non
veterascunt, thesaurum non deficientem ib ca:lis; quo
34 fm non appropiat, neque tinea oorrumpit. Ubi enim
35 thesaurus vester est, ibi et cor vestrum erit.. Sint
lumbi vestri pnecincti, et luceme arden tes in manibus
36 vestris, et vos smiles hominibus expectantibus do-
LUXB XII. 1
11 And one or the multitude ..m to bim,
Mater, IJIe&k lo m)' brotber, tbat be divide
tbe inllentance with me. 14 But he lIIIid to
bim, Man, wbo ha.h appointed me judge or
divider Ol'er you P 11 And he eaid to tbem,
Bee and beware o all avarice: or not in any
man'l abundlnce doth bie Iife con.It, oC
tnole thinga "hieh he po_tb. 11 And he
apllle a .imilitade to them, .. )'in" A eertain
Pleh man'. fleld yielded plent)' oC fruits;
11 and he thought within bimself, "ling,
What .ball 1 do, because 1 bave not "Inl.her
lo I!1!ther m)' hite P 11 And he .. id, 1.'hi.
will 1 do: 1 will deetl'Oy m)' bame, and will
make IIl'I'&ter: and thitber win 1 ptber .11
tbinRl that are grown to me..and my gooda:
-and 1 will la1. to my lOuJ. 8onl, tllou but
mueb goode lald up for mlny yean, teke th)'
reet, eat
1
drink, malle good cheer. ti' But
God .. ia lo him, Thoa fool tbi. nilfht they
require tby loul oft.bee: and tlle thmga tl,at
f 1I0u halt provided. "bOl8 IlIaIl the)' be P
2l So ie be that Iayeth up treuure lo hnee1r,
and ie not rioh to Godwud.
I And he l18id to bia DilCiplee, Therefore 1
l1li)' to TOU, Be not eareful ror your life, what
yoa abal1 eat: nor or lour bOdy, wbat you
IhaU do on. ,. 'l'he Iife I more tban the
meat, and tbe body ie more tban the rUment.
:4 Conlider tbe raven" for tbey 1011' not, nei-
f her do the)' 1'eIIp, 11' bioh neither haTe Ito_
boule nor b8rn, and God reedeth Ibem. Ho",
muoh more are you of lreater price than
tbe, P ,. And whieh oCOU by carinl can add
to Iiie ateture one cubit ,. If tben )'ou be not
able to do 10 mueh .. tbe leaat tllinlf, ror the
reetwhYIll'e)'ouearefuJ P 21 Conlidertneliliea,
how tbey tp'()w: tbey laboar noto neither do
tbey apin. But 1 lay to )'ou, Neitber Salo-
mono ID all bia florr, wu arra)'ed al one oC
th_. ,. And i the grul that to-day ie in
the fleld, and to-morrow ie out into tbe oven.
God lO elotheth. how mueh more you, O )'e
oC little rBith! 11 And you, do not aeek wbat
)'OU Ihall eat, or wbat }'OU Ihall drink: and
be not lified up on bigh. ID For all theee
tbin .. the nationa of tIte world do leek; but
your fatber kno"'eth tbat you bave ned of
'heee tbinlll. D But leek flnt tbe kingdom
or God, and a11 theae tbinp IhaU be given
yOl1 belidee. IIFear not, Iittle llook; for it
bath plt>Ued )'our father to giTe you a kinlf"
dOlO. 111 SeU the tbinga lhat you poe-, afld
rive alml. Malle to you p ~ tbat wear
not, treuure tbat wuteth no&, in beaTen:
whlther tbe tbieC p ~ h e t h not, neitber
doth the motb corrupto la For wbere your
tl'llllure it, tbere will )'our heart be allO.
Let y011l' loina be girded. and oandlee hum-.
inl in 70ur banda, aJand )'OU like to men
expeetinl tbeir lord, w beJl he ,ball retum
LuXE XII, 37-59, 100
from the marriJll(tl:. that when he doth come minum suum quando revertatur a nuptiis: ut, cum
and knock, forth"ltb they may opeo unto , Isa' L" , " Bea' ,
him, Blessed are thoae .errante. wb.om venent et pU vent, oonlestlm apenant el, t1. sern 37
"hen the Lord cometb, beehal! "at.ohlR,. illi, qU08 cum venerit dominus, invenit vigilantes: amen
Amen 1 eay to you, tbat he "m glrd hlmeelf, d' b' d' ti ' '1 d' be
malre them .it do"D, PUlin(( "m 100 vo IS, quo pl'8!ClDget se, et aclet 1 los lSCum re,
mlDllter unto them .. And If h!, come In tha et transiens ministrabit illis, Et si venerit in secunda 38
IeCOnd "atch.l and If In tbe tblrd "atch he "}' , , ., " , " ,
rome, and 10 nnd, bleaeed are thoee eervantl, Vlgt la, et El m tertla venent, et Ita IDvenent,
And thie kno" ye, tbat ir the houeeholder bea ' 'ill' H ' "
did !rno" "bat hour the thiel "ould come, tl sunt sern 1, OC autem SCltote, quomam SI 39
he "ould "atoh veri!)', and "ould not auft'..r sciret paterfamilias, qua hora fur veniret, viE'laret
his houee to be broten up. "Be you allO ' '-L'_.l' d .
roedy: for at "hat hour you thint not, the utique, et non SlDeret penuul omum suaJD. t vos 40
Son or roan "ill come. estote parati: quia qua hora non putatis, Filius hominis
41 And Petar eaid to him. Lcml. doeat thou veniet,
._Ir this l!llrable to or like"iee to a1l P A' t tem 'P tru 'D ' ad d" ha 4 [
And our Lord ..ud, WI)o (thinlreat thou) 1 au el e s , , nos lClS, nc
la a and the parabolam, an et ad omnes P Dixlt autem Dommus: 42
Quis, pUtas, est fidelis dispensator, et prudens, quem
i. tbat Bervant, "hom "hen t.he lord oometh, constituet Dominus supra familiam su&m, ut det illis in
he .hall flnd 10 doillg. ti Verily 1 18y to you, ' , , ? Bea '11
that over all thinga "hieh he poaeeaaeth he temporc tnUCI mensuram tus 1 e servus, quem., cum 43
appoint him. 4i put ir tbat 'eal venerit Dominus, invenerit ita facientem. Vere dieovobis, 44
lB Inl heart. My lord II long a commg: ud, , 'd 'ill
Ihall begin to atrite the eervanh and band, quomaro supra omma, qUIB posal et, oonstltuet um,
maid .. IInd eat and drink, and be. drunlr: Quod si dixerit servllS ille in oorde suo: Moram facit 45
the lord of that aer,ant Ibllll oome In a day d ' , ,
lhat he bopetb and at an hour that he omlOUS meus vemre: et pereutere servos et
kno,!eth !IOt, 8ha!1 divid,! and Ihall ancillas et edere et bibere et Inebriari' veniet dominus A6
appomt hll portlon "ILh ths midela. CI And , ,! , , ' , ' ,'"
tbat servant tbat tne" t.be "m of hia lord, 8Crn ilhus 10 die, qua non sperat, et hora, JU& nesclt, et
and not himself and did not ao- d' 'd t partem . , fid 'b t.
cordmg to hil "m. Ihal be beaten "ith lVI e eum, que eJus cum ID e 1 us pone
manf Itripea. BU:t he that Irne" not, and l11e autem servus, qui oognovit voluntatem domini sui 47
did thinga worthy oC Itripea: ahall be beaten t ' fec' d I
with fe". .And e,ery one to "hom much "as e non pnepnraV1t, et non lt seeun um vo untatem
given, much Iball be .reQuired of him: a,!d ejus, vapulabit multis: autem non oognovit, et 48
to "hom the, oommlUed much, more "tll J.".' d' lagis b' 'Onui'
ther demand oC Mm. 41 1 came to cast flre leclt 19n& P , vapu a lt paUClS, I autem,
0!l t.he earth: and "hat "m 1, but !h.tit.be cui multum datum est, multum qUlBretur ab eo: et
kmdled P 10 But 1 have to be haptlzed "Ith, da I 1 b 1
a haptism: and ho" am 1 Itraitened until CUl eommen verunt mu tum, PlUS petent a eo. Lgnem 49
it bti dispatched P 61 Thinlr you that 1 came veni mittere in terram et quid volo nisi ut accendatur P
to gl'e peace on tbe earthP No, 1 tell,ou, B . h' b ' ..
but separation, IIIFor there IbaU be from aptl8JDO autem abeo aptizan: et quomodo coarctor 50
time,6ve in one di,ided: tbree usquedum perficiatur? Putatis quia pacem veni dare 51
agamlt t"o, and t"o aRamat thI'N. 61 There , " ,
ahall be the fatber apinlt the IOn, m terramP Non, dlCO VObIS, sed separatlonem: erunt 52
and the IOn apmlt hil fatber' the mother' h ' 'd d' ,. tres' d
allainltthedaughtar,andtbeda.ijhterapin.t ex C}Ulnque In 0!D0 lVllll" ,ID uos,
tlle moth!'r, the mother-in-law aganlt ber ID tres. DlVldentur, pater In fihum, et fihus ID patrem 53
da.ugbter-m-Ja", a!ld the daughter-m-Ia"... suum tnater in filiam et filia in matrem SOCrUB in
plnlt ber mother-In,la", t " '
nurum suam, et nurus In socrum suam,
MAndheeaidallOtothemultitudea, When Dieebat autem et ad turbas: Cum videritis nubem 54
,ou _ a eloud risinlr from the "1lJIt. b,
and br you lay, .A Iho"er cometh i Ind 10 It orientem ab occasu, statim dicitis; Nimbus venit: et ita
cometh to pul: 11 and when the lOuth "ind fi E ..11- d' " Q' ,
blowing, you ea,., That t.here "m be heat: t, t cum austrumuantem, ICltlS: ula IBstusent: 55
alld it cometb to pu.. le Hypocritea, tbe f'ace et lit. . Hypocritm, faciem creli et terne nostis arobare. 56
of the hes,en and of the esrth you have h od ha ' C) Q ,
.km discem: but tbia time ho" do you OC autem tempus quom O non pro t18 r ID autem 57
et a vobis ipsis non judicatis quod justum.est? Cum 58
when thou goest with tb, ad'erI8ry t.o the autem vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in vi.
PrinC!'1 in tlie way endesvour to be delivered da operam liberari ab illo, ne forte traliat te ad J' ud ieem ,
from hlm: 18IIt perhapI he draw thee to the
judge, and the judge deli,er thee to the et judex tradat et exactori, et exactor mittat te in
.exactor, and tbe exactor cast thee into prison. D' ":b' "d d ti'
to thee, 'fhou ahalt not gooutthenoe, carcerem, ICO o. 1, non' exlea In e, onee e am 59
until tbou pa, tbe ver, leat mite. novissimum minutum reddas.
. ......
101
18 Aderant autem quidam ipso in tempore, nunciantes
illi de Ga1ilaeis, quorum sanguinem Pilatus miscuit eum
2 sacrifies eorum, Et respondens dixit illis: Putatis quod
hi Galila pne omnibus Galilaeis peccatores ruerint, quia
3 paasi sunt? Non, dieo vobis: sed nisi
4 habueritis, omnes similiter peribitis. Sieut illi decem et
ooto, supra quos cecidit tums in Siloe, et occidit eos:
putatis quiaetipsidebitoresruerintpneteromneshomines
S habitantes in Jerusalem? Non, dieo vobis: sed si
Luu XIII, 1-28,
And tbore wore certain preaent at that "er,
time. tellin, him of the Galil_.. wbOl8
blood PiJate minllad with their .. criftcea.
I And be ana"ern, .. id to them. Thinll rou
tbat tbeee GallE&IJa WmI ainnen more than
al1 tbe GaliaD" that the1 .uft'ered luch
thingaP INo. 1 _y to .Jou: but unl_ fOU
haye penance, you .ball all likewi .. pensil.
4 Al thOl8 eilbteen upon wbom tbe towel'
fe)) in Si1oe, ... d ale. tbem: think you tbat
the, allO were debt4 .... abo"e all the mm
that d"ell in JerulalemP 'No.. 1 _y to
10U I but ir 10U ha"e nOl peDlUlce, 10U Ihall
Ullikewle perisb.
pmnitentiam non egeritis, omnes similiter peribitis.
6 Dicebat autem et hane similitudinem: Arborem fiei And he eaid lbis limilitude I A oertain
habebat (,uidam plantatam in vinea BUa, et venit man had a fI,-tree ,Ianted in his "ineyard
, 'lla "D' , and be came _Ilinl for rruit on it, and founa
7 quaerens ruetum mI, et non lnvemt. lX1t autem noL 7Andbeaaidtotbedreeaeroftbe"ine-
ad eultorem vineae: Ecce anni tres sunt ex quo venio ,udJ Lo. it. is tbree 1!'&N lince 1 come _11-
fi
'ti ul h ' " IDI lor (rult upon tlne ftgtree I and 1 Sud
qUlllrens ruetum In e nea ae, et non lnvenlO: noL Cut it do"n. therefore: "bereto doth
BUccide ergo illam: ut fli' d etiam terram occupat? it OCC!UJlJ th!! BrOund P e he
A
'U d di'" Do' d" ill e"ermJ _th lo hlln. Lord, let It alone th ..
8 t 1 e respon ens, mt 1: mme, Imltte BID et fe&r nutil 1 diK about it, ud duna it;
hoo anno, uaque dum fodiam circa illam, et mittam and ir happill it yiel4 rruit: but ir noto
"d I!. '1.'. ' hereal'ter thou .halt cut It doWIl.
9 stercora: et slqm em lecent lruetum: sm autem, lD
futurum succides eam.
10 Erat autem docena in eorum sabbatis,
II Et ecce mulier, quae habebat spintum infirmitatis annis
decem et ooto: et erat inelinata, neo omnino poterat
12 8ursum respicere, QUBID eum videret Jesus, vocavit
eam ad se, et ait illi: Mulier, dimissa es ab infirmitate
13 tua, Et imposuit illi manus, et confestim erecta est,
14 et glorificabat Deum, Respondens autem archisyna-
gogus, indignans quia sabbato eurasaet Jesus: dicebat
turbae: Sex dies sunt, in quibus oportet operari: in
his ergo venite, et curamini, et non in die sabbati,
JO A.nd he Wal teaebinr in tbeir IJIIIIOIIle
on the Sabbath.. n And. behold, a woman
tbat bad a apirt ol inllrmit, eilhteen .,eanl
and abe Wal croolrecl. neither could Ibe look
nllwardatall. ItWhom when leaul ,a he
callad har IInto bim. aud .. id f.o her, Woman
lhou art deli"ered rrom thy inftrmity. 11 An;I
be impoaed b ... da upon ... d fortbwith
ahe Wal made atraillht, and 110rfled God.
14 And tbe Archl)'llalOllue ana.ering (becauee
he bad indignabon tbat JeaDl had cured on
the Sabbath) ... id to the multitud", Sil: da'l
thereare wberein )'ouoqbt towork; iD them
tbererore come. ana be cured I ... d not in tbe
Sabbatb dar,. 11 And our Lord ..... erin. lo
him. eaid. H:rPoerite. doth not 8Yary one of .
10U upon the Sabbath 10018 bil Ol: or his
MI fioOm tbe m&nll ..... and leadeth them to
waterP 11 But tbll daU(bter or Abraham
wbom Satan halh bonnd, lo, tbese ei,bteen
oOlht not Iha lo L; looeed rrom thia
bond OD tbe Sabbath da,P 17 And wben he
aaid theae thin ... a11 hl8 adyeraari .. were
.. bameci: and all tbe people ftjoioed in all
tbinp that. were IlorioUal, done or bim.
15 Bespondens autem ad illum Dominus dixit: Hypo-
critlll, unusquisque vestrum 8!lbbato non 80lvit bo-
vem BUum aut asinum a pnesepio, et dueit adaquare?
16, Hane autem tiliam Abrahae, quam alligavit Satanas, ecce
decem et ooto annis, non oportuit solvi a vinculo isto
17 die sabbati? Et eum hlllC erubescebant omnes
adversarii ejus: et omnis populus gaudebat in univems,
quae,gloriose fiebant " ,IIHe eaid Wherennto ia tbe
18 Dicebat ergo: Cnl 8lmile est regnum Dei, et cm klD,d01!l C?r God f:Dd whoreunto sball 1
19 8lD1l
' 'le -"':-'lbo illud? Simile est grano sinapis quod It like P JJ It .. like to.a mUl!tard leed.
, wblch a man tOOK and cut lOto bll gardeu,
acceptum homo misit in hortum suum, et ereVlt, et and it &rew I ... d became a pea!. tree, and
fact
'bo 1 li tbe low'" of the air reeted In tbe boUlha
um est ID ar rem magnam, et vo ucres ere thereor.. ADd apin be eaid, Lille to what
20 1W'Iuieverunt in ramis ejus. Et iterum dixit: Cui simile !ha1.1 1 eateem the of God P 1lI Jt
--"1, bo De'? S' '1 /!'. od .. like to 1ea"eD, wblCh a woman took and
2 I aUma regnum 1 lID1 e est lermento, qu accep- hid in three mealurea or m8ll, lill tbe .bole
tnm mulier abscondit in rarinae ata tria donec fermen- Wal 111 And h!! !>1 oili ..... d
E
' , . 'lla d toWDS teaohin, ... d makinK bia JODrD81 unto
22 taretur totum. t I bat per elvltates et caste , ocens, leruWem.
el; iter faciens in Jerusalem.
23 A.h autem il1i quidam: Domine, si paua SUDt, qui And a aertain maD aaid to him, Lord, be
. . ....... .
: : .... : ..
......
.... : ..
'. -
LUKB XIlI. 24-XIV. 11. 102
tbey few that are u"edP But he uid lo salvantur? Ipea autem dixit ad illos? Contendite 24
intrare per angustam portam: quia multi, dieo vobis,
qwerent intrare, et non poterunt. Cum autem intraverit 2S
.nd .hut 'he door, aod JOU Ihall bein lo paterfamilias, et clausent ostium, ineipietis foria stare,
.tand without, ud .IDock at 'he door, et pulsare ostium dicentes: Domine, areri nobia: et
Lord, opt!n ro UI: .nd he auwmlll .hall uy
ro )'011, 1 kn,w you DOt wheDce JOU are: resJ;lOndens dicet vobis: Nesoio vos un e sitis: tune 26
tlthen JOU aball ro Uf, Wedid _. t' d' M d' te t b'b'
before thee aDd drlDk, aDd lD our .treetl 10clple 18 lcere: an ueaVlmus eoram ,e 1 lmus,
did,t thou teaoh. f1 Andbe ahalluy lo/r,011, et in plateis nostria doeuisti. Et dioet vobia: Neacio 27
vos unde sitis: discedite a me omnes operarii iniquitatis
be weepiur and uaahin, of teeth: wheD you Ibi erit fietus, et stridor dentium: eum videritis 28
IhaU - Abrah.m and 1_ aDd Jacob, and Ab ham 1 J b P h .
aU tbe Prophete in the of God, ud ra ,et saae, et &co, et omnes rop etas, In
regno Dei, vos autem expe1li foras. Et venient ab 29
aDd the South: ud .hall lit down in th. Oriente, et Occidente, et Aquilne, et Austro, et
of God. ., And behold, they are accumbent in regno Dei. Et eece sunt novi88i.m.i., qui 30
Iut that .hall be &!at, aud theJ be llbt that
ahall be lut. erunt primi, et sunt primi qui erunt novi88imi.
"'rhe .. me da)' there came certaiD ot the InE!:' die accesserunt qUldam Pharisreorum, dicentes 31
Pharieeel, uyinr to him, Depart, and lI8t '11' . ad h' . H d I 'd
t,hee hence, becaule HerOd will kili thee. 1 1: Xl, et v e me: qUla ero es vu t te OCCl ere.
1) And he .id to thl!lDo. Go, and ten that (ox, Et ait illis: Ite, et dicite vulpi illi: Eeee ejieio dremonia, 32
Behold 1 cut out d8Yda, and perfect cures od d'
thia dayand to-morrow, and the third day 1 et sanitates perficio h ie, et eras, et tertia le consum-
mor. Verumtamen oportet me hodie et eraset sequenti 33
becauee it C&DDOt be that a ProphM peri,h die ambulare: quia non capit prophetam perire extra
out oC Jeruealem. " Jeruum, Jeru8alem, J rusal J 1 J rusal 'd' P h tes 34-
which kill .. , the Propheta, aDd ,toDee' e em. enl8a em,. e em,qureoccl 18 rop e ,
them that are eent lo tbee, how oRen would et lapidas eos, qui mittuntur ad te, quoties volui eongre-
1 gather thy children aa the bird doth har gare filos tuos quemadmodum avis nidum suum sub
brOOd under har winp, and thou wouldeat
notP -Behold your houl8.lhall be left pennis, et noluisti? Eeee relinquetur vobis, domus 35
ddl8rt lo yODo And 1 uy to }'011, that 70U d D' b" 'd b' .
shallnot _ metill it come wheD yOIl Ihall vestra eserta. leo autem vo lS, qUla non Vl e ltlS
eay, Bleased ia he that oometh iu the name me donec veniat cum dicetis: Benedietus, qui venit
oC our Lord. in nomine Domini.
And it came to pUl wben Jasu. entered iD'
to thehoul8ofacertain Prinoe orthe Pllan Et factum est eum intraret Jesusin domum cujusdam 14
. leeS the 8abbath to eat bread, and they Ph . bb d t
..,stohed him. t ADd behold there waa a Gel'- prmClp18 ansreorum ea ato man u('are panem, e
taiD man be(ore him that had the dropay. lpsi observabant eum. Et eeee homo quidam hydropieus 2
erat ante illum. Et respondens Jesus dixit ad Legis- 3
the Sabbath ji 4 But they held their peace; peritos et Pha1'isreos, dicens: Si lic.et eabbato eut'lLl'C?
but he takiog him, he&1ed him
l
aod I8nt him '11' 1 .
away. I And aDswmnr them neeaid Which At l 1 tacuerunt. pse yero apprehensum sanavlt eum,. 4-
oC YOIl ,hall have an aa, or an ox fauen into d"'to Et d d'U di' t C ....... 5
pit: aDd will not incontineDt draw him ac lmlSl respon ens a 1 os Xl: UJ us
out OD the Sahbath day P And they oould asinua aut boe in puteum cadet, et non eontinuo extrahet
not aDlwer him ro these thillllo illum die sabbati? Et non hree respondere illi. 6
7 ADd he lpake lo them aleo that were D' bat te t d' 'tatos boL te d 7
invited a parabla, markior how they ohose Ice au m e a mVl para mm, m n ens
the &!at aeatl at the tabla, eaying lo them, quomodo primos aecubitua eligerent, dicens ad illos:
8 Wheo thou ut invitad to a marriap, lit e .. 1.'.' d . d' has . 8
DOt dOWD in the &!at plaoe, leat JIOl:hapa a um mVltatus luene a nuptl8S, non l8Cum In pnmo
m01'll hODOurable than thoD he ln"ited o( loco, ne forte honoratior te Bit invitatus ab illo. Et 9
him: aand he that bade tbee &Ud him, come '11 . d' 'b' D h .
ud eay lo thee, Give thia man place: ud veruens lS, qUl te et 1 um VOC&Vlt, lcat tI 1: a ule
theu thou heriD with ahame lo tbe locum: et tune incipias CUlO robore noviBSimum locum
place. 10 But when tholl art biddea. 10. lit Sed 1.'. ad be '
down iD the loweat plaoe: that when he tenere. eum vocatus luens, V e, recum 10 10
tbat inyited 'Pea co!Deth, he ma7.lay to novissimo loco: ut CWD venerit qui te invitavit, dicat
tbee, FrieDd, lIt IIp higher: then Ibalt tholl 'b' A . d . T . 'b' 1 .
han Klory bafore them that lit at table with ti 1: mlce, aseen e supenus. une ent ti 1 g ona
thee"11 becauae e'.:ery oDe that exa1toth him- Id' be'b . . .'
eelE behumbled: aod he that humb1eth cora'!l. Sll!'U l8Cum. ntl us:. !lUla omrus,.qul se 11
lhalI be exaltad. humiliabltur: et qw se humillat, exaltabltur.
103
12 Dicebat autem et ei, qui se invitaverat: Cum faeis
prandium, aut oomam, noli vocare amicos tU08, neque
fratres tu08, neque cognatos, neque vieinos divites: ne
13 forte te et ipsi reinvitent, et fiat tibi retributio. Sed
cum facis convivium, voca pauperes, debiles, elaudos,
14 et CIBCOS. Et beatus eris, fl.uia non habent retribuere
tibi: retribuetur enim tibi In resurrectione justorum.
IS H..,e cum' audil!llet quidam' de simul discumbentibus,
dixit illi: Beatus, qui manducabit panem in regno Dei.
16 At ipse dixitei: Homo quidam fecit romam magnam,
17 et vocavit multo&. Et misit servum suum hora eren..,
dicere invitatis ut venirent, quia jam'p8!8ta sunt omnia.
18 Et ereperunt simul omnes exousare. Primus dixit ei:
, Villam emi, et necesBe habeo exire, et videre illam:
19 rogo te habe me excusatum. Et alter dixit: Juga
boum emi quinque, et eo probare illa: rogo te habe
20 me excusatum. Et alius dixit: Uxorem duxi et ideo
21 non possum venire. Et reversus servus nuneiavit hlllC
domIno suo. Tune iratus paterfamilias, dixit servo suo:
Exi cito in plateas et ViC08, civitatis: et pauperes, ae
22 debiles, et CleCOS, et claudos introdue hue. Et ait senus:
Domine, factum est ut imperasti, et adhue loous est.
23 Etait dominus servo: Exi in vias, et sepas: et compelle
24 intrare, et impleatur domus mea. Dlco autem vobis
quod nemo Vlrorum illorum, qui vocati SUDt, gustabit
cmnam meam.
LUXB XIV. 12-35.
IIDd he asid to him aleo tbat had invited
bim. Whm thon makest a dinn8l' 01' a IUpper
call not thy (riende, nor thy bl'8tbren, nor
mamen. nol' thy neighboun that are rich:
leat perhapa they aleo invite thee apio, and
recompense ha made to thee. 11 Bnt whan
thon makest a C88It, call the JI09I'. Ceebla, lame
and blind, 14 and thou Ihalt be be-
cauae the, have not to recompenl8 thee: COI'
recomponl8 Ihall be made thee in tIIe re-
.nrrection oC tbe iu.t. 16 When one oC tbem
tha' .. t at tbe taole with him hadheard these
he .. id to bim, Bleued i. he that
ahall eat bread in tIIe kinadom o God.
u But he aaid lo him,_.., certain man made
a great anpper, and oalled man,. 17 A.nd he
aent hia lel'Vant at the honr oC .UJlper to _,
to the invitad. Thd tbe, .bould come, be-
canae nowall thinp are load,. 11 .And they
all at onoe to make exouee. Tbe flnit
... a lo lli!D, 1 have bonaht a and 1
muat needa 10 Cort h and _ it: 1 ,raI tbee
hold me exmi8ed. It Dd another Iald, 1 have
bought be ,ob oC oxon, and 1 10 to !'Ove
tbe.m: 1 pral tb .. hold me excnd. A.nd
eother IAid, 1 ban married a wiCe, and
thererore 1 cannot come. 11 And the lel'Vant
ret,Dl'Ding told tbese thinp lo bis lord. Then
the muter oC lhe boul8 beinl( anll'1, aai.d to
his lel'Vant Go (ortb quiokl, lUto the Itreeta
and lanea ot the city, and tbe JI!lOr, aud C .. ble,
and blind, and brin, in hitl8l'. 11 nd
the 'l8I'Vant aai.d, Lord, lt is done u thou
didet command. and yet there ia plaoe. 11 nd
thelord .. id to the lel'Vant, Go forth into the
wayl and hedgea: Bnd rouiDOl tbom to enter,
tbat my houl8 may be IIlle. 11 But 1 :Ie!f.
ron, that none oC those men that were
,hall m, Inpper.
2S Jbant autem turb.., mulecum eo: et eonversusdixit
26 ad illos: Si quis venit ad me, et non odit patrem suum,
et matrem, et uxorem, et filios, et firatres, et soror .... , 1II And multitud .. went with him:
"'" ed tuminA'. be .. id to tIIem ,. If e, man
adhue antem et animam suam, non potest meus ease come to me, and hateth not hu Catluir and
27 discipulus. Et qui non bajulat erucem suam, et venit
28 post me, non potest meus esae discipulus. Quis enim cannot be m, diaciple. ti Dd be that doth
b
1 . . not bear hia - and oome after me, cannot
ex vo 18 vo ens tumm oilficare, non prius sedens be m,. diaciple. Fol', whioh oC 7."u mindin,
computat sumptus, qui neeessarii sunt, si habeat ad to bud a tower, dotb not IInt lit down and
reckon the chail .. tbat are neeeellll')',wll ..
29 perDeiendum, ne, posteaquam posuerit fundamentum, ther he bave to lrni.b it: 18leat, al\er that he
et non potuerit perncere, omnes qui vident, ineipiant hatb laid tbe Coundation, and ia not able to
flniab it, all tIIat _ it berrin to mook him,
30 illudere ei, dicentes: Quia hie homo eOlpit ..,dificare, - .. ,inr. Tbat thia man beirIm to bud, Ana
t t
't ? A "t be could not IIniah itP 11 Or wbat nnr.
31 e non po Ul CODSumm&re ut qU18 rex I urus com- abouttol9tomakewal'8pin8hnotber kina.
mittere bellum adversus alium regem, non prius doth not .it down and tbink
l".rutat si nnMit eum decem millibus occurrere ei ill
ui
be be Wltb ten tho_nda to meet
--0- .'. r;--. . ' tbat Wlth twent,. thollHllda cometh
32 cum Vlgmtl mllhbus venit ad se? Alioquin adhue i O bimP Otherwil8 wbilea he i':ret (ar
1 l
. aendins a lepcJ be aneth tbOl8 tbiDIII that
onge agente, egationem mtttens rogat ea, qUle paCtS belong to pe&ll8. 8So thenlore one
33 sunt:L_Sie ergo ex vobis, qui aIl tliat be
omnluUII, qUle posst et, non potest meus esse lSClp us.
34 Bonum est sal. Si autem sal evanuerit, in quo
3S condietur? Neque in terram, neque in sterquilinium
utile est, sed fo1'88 mittetur. Qui liabet aurea audiendi,
audiat.
.Salt 'is 'good. Bnl lhe aalt looae hil
wbeiewith .hall it be _nedP Jt
i. neitber COI' the I(I'Onnd, nor COI'
the dnnahill, but it ahall be cut Coth. Be
tW baI.li l1l'I to bear.let him beer.
LUXE XV. 1-24.
And there approaohed Publican! and lin
nera unto bim for to hear him. I And the
Phariseee and the Scribea murmured laying,
tbis man receiveth linners, and eatetb
with them. And he lpalle to them this
parable, laying, 4 What man or you having
an hundred .beep: and ir he hath 10lt one
of them, doth he not lea ... e the ninetynine
in the deserto and lIoth .. Cter that whiob Wal
lost until he f1nd It P I And when he hath
found ii laY6th it upon his ahoulder"ll re.
joiein, : and coming home, oalleth together
his fMenda and neighbou",- laying to them,
Rejoioe with me, becauee 1 ha ... e (ound my
aheep that wuloat P 71 eay to you, that e ... en
ao there ehaU be joy in heaYen upon one
ainner that doth penance, than upon ninety.
nine jUlt that need not penanee. a Or what
woman having ten groatl: ir ahe 1018
one groat, doth Ihe not light a oandle, and
Iweep the honee, and _k diligentlYJ until
ahe f1ud P 'And wnen Ibe hatb lound,
calletn her frienda and neighbours,
layin", Kejoioo with me, beoauee 1 ha ... e
found the groat wbion 1 had 100t P \O So, 1
lay to you, tl1ere .hall be joy before the
Angel. oC God upon one .iuner that doth
penanoo.
11 And be eaid, A cort.ain mntl had twolOnl:
Jj and the YOllUer of thollJ ."d 1.0 his (atber,
Father, give me tilo ortiotl of ""h.I."" OO that
belongeth to me. Allrl he divided ",!kO them
theaubatance. uAnd UOl IDany d&)'1 arter,
the younger Ion, ,nlherulj{ IlU 1Ii9 thingl
together, wellt from horne inlo a fu country:
and tbere h .. WlIlIted bis lubalance, li ... ing
riotoosl,.. )( And a(ter be had Ip"nt aU.
there feU a 80r" (amine in th .. t oountry, and
he bagan to be in need. .. .l\d he went, and
elenad to ono of tho oitinns of that country.
And he I8nt him into bis farm lo fecd ewine.
11 And he would rain have filled his belly o
the huska thnt the .wiue did IlIIt: .. ud Dobody
gave unto hiln. 11 And returninJt to himself
he laid, Ho .. man)' oC my fatber'. hirelingl
h ..... e abundanoe oC bread: and 1 here periah
for famine P 18 1 will aril8, and will go to m,
father, and lay to bim, Fatber, 1 have ainDad
again.t heaven and before thee: u 1 am not
no" worthy to be called thy IOn: malle me
al one of thy hirelinga. SI And rising up he
came to hl father. And when he WaI yet
far ott bis father eaw him, and WaI moved
with meroy, and running to him fell upon
his neok ana kiaaed bim. '1 And his IOn aaid
to Fatber. 1 have .inned agaiDat heaveD
and helore thee, 1 am not now worth,. to be
called thy son. IJ And the father eaid to hi.
I8r .... n te. Quiokly bring forth the Ilret ltole,
and do It on him, and put a rinl{ upon hi.
hand, and Ihoea UI)()f\ hl. feet: 21 and bring
the fattad kili it, and let DI eat, and
make merry: beoauae tbis my IOn WIII dead.
104
Erant autem appropinquantes et publicani et pecca.-
tores, ut audirent illum. Et murmursbant Pharisei, 2
et Scribre, dicentes: Quia hic peccatores recipit, et
manducat cum illis. Et ait ad illos parabolam 3
istam dicens: Quis ex vobis homo, qui habet centum 4
oves, et si perdiderit unam ex illis, nonne dimittit
nonagintanovem in deserto, et vadit ad illam, qwe
perierst, donec inveniat eam? Et cum invenerit eam, 5
Imponit in humeros suos gaudens: et veniens domum 6
con vocat amic08, et vicinos, dicens illis: Congrstulamini
mihi quia inveni ovem meam, qure perierst? Dico vobis 7
quod ita gaudium erit in coolo super uno peccatore
prenitentiam agente, quam super nonagintanovem justis,
qui non indigent prenitentia. Aut qure mulier habens 8
drachmas decem, si perdiderit drachmam unam, nonne
accendit lucernam, et everrit.domum, et qwerit diligen-
ter, donec inveniat? Et cum invenerit, convocat amicas 9
et vicinas, dicens: Congratulamini mihi quia inveni
drachmam. quam perdideram? Ita dieo vobis, gaudium 10
erit coram angelis Dei super uno peccatore preni.
tentiam agente.
Aitautem: Horno quidam habuit duos fili08: et 1 l. 12
dixit adolescentior ex iUis patri: Pater, da mihi por-
tionem substantire. qure me contingit. Et divist illis
substantiam. Et non post multos dies, congregatis 13
omnibus, adolescentior filius peregre profectus est in
regionem longinquam, et ibi dissipavit substantiam
suam vivendo luxuriose. Et postquam omnia consumo 14
masset, faeta est fames valida in regione illa, et ipse
coopit egere. Et abiit, et adluesit unl civium regionis 15
illius. Et misit illum in villam suam ut pasceret porcos.
Et cupiebat implere ventrem suum de siliquis, quas 16
poroi manducabant: et nemo illi dabat. In se autem 17
reversus, dixit: Quanti mercenarii in domo patris mei
abundant panibus, ego autem hic fame pereo I Surgam, 18
et ibo ad patrem meum, et dicam ei: Pater, peccavi in
coolum, et coram te: jam non sum dignus vocari tillus 19
tuus: fae me sicut unum de mercenariis tuis. Et 20
Burgens venit ad I?atrem Buum. Cum autem adhuc
longe esset, vidit Illum pater ipsius, et misericordia
motus est, et accurrens cecidit super collum ejus, et
osculatus est eum. Dixitque ei tillus: Pater, peccavi 21
in coolum, et coram te, Jam non sum dignus vacari
filius tuua. Dixit autem pater ad servos suos: Cito 22
proferte Btolam primam, et induite illum, etdate annulum
10 manum ejus, et calceamenta in pedes ejus; et addu 23
cite vitulum et occidite, et manducemus, et
epulemur: qUla hic tilius meus mortuus erat, et 24
105 LUXE XV, 25-XVI. 15,
revixit: perierat et inventus esto Et cceperunt eput ,ari, and . _Iost, and (onnd: And
, " " lbey began to malle merry. - Bul bll elder
25 Erat autem fihus eJus Bemor ln agro: et cum vemret, .00 waa in the field. and when he oame
et appropinquaret domui audivit symphoniam et and drew.nigh to the houl8, he heerd musio
, ' , , ' , and danolDg: 211 and he oalled one oC the
26 chorum: et VocaVlt unum de servI8, et lnterrogaVlt eervanta, aod aakOO what theee thinp .hould
'd 1..__ 1 d' 't 'lli F te t 't be 'JfI And he .. id to him '.l'hy brother i.
27 qUl lIl1lC essent. sque lXl 1 : ra r uus vem , oo;"s, and thy Cather hath 'killed the fatted
et occidit pater tuus vitulum saginatum, tia salvum cal(\ becaUI8 he hath him eafe. 11 But
8
'11 '1 d' 1 ' , he lad indignation, and would not go io.
2 1 um receplt. n 19natus est autem, et no e t lntrolre, Hie fatber tltereCore going Corth, bepn to
29 Pater ergo illius egressus, cc:eDit rogare illum, At ille deeire him. - But be anewering .. id to bia
d dix
' 'E'" " 'b' !atber, Behold, 10 many yeare do 1 ""e
respon ens, lt patrl suo: cee tot anms BervlO tI 1, thee, and 1 oever t",negreaeed thy oomruand.
et nunquam mandatum tuum pneterivi, et nunquam ment, and didst give me a kid to
dedis
' 'hi h-.l . . 'l d make merry wlth my menda: 111 but after
30 tl mi wuum ut cum amlClS me1S epu arer: se tbat tby IOn, thie tbat hath hie
postquam filius tuus hic, qui devoravit substantiam el;lbetanoe whores, ie thon
, 'b ' ' d" ' lli '1 kl1100 Cor hlm the fatted calC. 1 But he eald
suam cum meretncI us, Venlt. 0001 1Stl I VltU um to him, Son, thou art alwaye with me, and all
3
1 IIlU7lnaturn, At ipse dixit illi ' Fili tu semper mecum my thinp are thine. Il But it us to
-o', ! mue merry and be glad, hecaul8 thll thy
32 es, et omrua mea tua sunt: epularl autem, et gaudere waa dead, and ie revived i "aalOlt,
qua frater tuus hic, mortuus erat, et revixit: aod 11 Cound.
penerat, et lnventus est,
16 Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos: Homo quidam
erat dives, qui habebat villicum: et hic diffamatus est
2 apud illum quasi dissipasset bona iPl!ius, Et vocavit
illum, et ait illi: Quid hoc audio de te? redde rationem
3 villicationis twe: jaro enim non poteris villicare. Ait
autem villicus intra se: Quid faciam quia dominus meus
aufert a me villicationem? fodere non valeo, mendi-
4 care erubesco. Scio quid faciam, ut, cwn amotus fuero
5 a villicatione, recipiant me in domos suas. Convocatis
itaque singulis debitoribus domini sui, dicebat primo:
6 Quantum debes domino meo? At ille dixit: Centum
cad08 olei. Dixitque illi: Aooipe cautionem tuam;
7 et sede cito, scribe quinqua$inta. Deinde alii dixit:
Tu yero quantum debea? QUl ait: Centum coros tritici.
8 Ait illi: Accipe litteras tuas, et scribe octoginta. Et
laudavit dommus villicum iniquitatis, qua prudenter
fecS8et: <l.ua filii hujus lECuli prudentlores filiislucis
9 in sua sunt. Et ego vobis dico: facite vobis
amlC08 de mammona iniquitatis: ut, cum defecerits,
10 recipiant vos in eterna tabernacula. Qui fidelis est
in mnimo, et in majori fidelis est, et qui in modico
11 iniquus est, et in majori iniquus esto Si ergo in iniquo
mammona fideles non fuistis: quod verum est, quis
12 credet vobis? Et si in alieno fideles non fuiets: quod
13 vestrum est, quis dabit vobis? Nemo servus potest
duobus dominis servire: aut enim unum odiet, et alterum
diliget: aut uni adluerebit, et alterum cottemnet: n,on
potests Deo Bervire, et mammorue.
14 Audiebant autem omnia luec Phari8lei,qui e,rant
.15 avan: et deridebant illum. Et ait illis: Vos estis,
qui justificatis vos coram hominibus: DeWl autem novit
And he aaid aleo to bie Discilllos, There ....
a oertain rieb man tbat hall a bllilill'! and he
wu i11 reported oC unto hi m. "" h6 th"t bad
waeted bll goOO.. t And lo" calle<! hi m, and
eaid to him, What hear 1 t his of th..., P ren'
der aocannt oC thy baili.hip! ror thou
canetno more be baililt AmI tite bll,lilfeaid
within himselC, What sha\l 1 do, ml
lord talleth away from In" tha b'uliehi" P
dig 1 am not able to betf 1 am uhame<!. 1
koow what 1 wih do, that when 1 eban be
remoyed (rom the bailiehi", tbey may re.
oeive me ioto their bou_ .. , 'fhereCore call
ing togetber eyery one oC hie lord', debtore,
be aaid to the 6ret, How mueb doet thou o"e
mylord? But he eaith, An hundred
oC oiL And he eaid him, Take thy bill:
and lit down, quiekly write fiCty. 7 After
that he eaid to anotber But tbou, ha ..
muoh dOlt thou owe P Who .. id. an huno
dMl quartere o( wheat. He eaid to bim,
Talle thf bill\ and write ei,hty. 8 And the
lord pralted tue baililf oC lDiquity, hecaul8
he had dooe wieely! Cor tbe cliildren oC tbie
world are wil8r than the ohildren oC \ight
in their generation. And 1 I&y to you,
Hak" unto you (riend. oC the mammon
oC iniquity: that "ben you (ail, they
reoeiye you into the eternal taher.
nac es. ID He that ie (aithfnl in tbe l .... t,
i. aithCul in the greater aleo : and be that
ie unjuet in little, ie unjust in the greatel'
aleo. 11 If then you haye not heen r.ithCul
in the unjust mammon : with that which ie
the troe "ha may oredit you P 12 And iCrou
haye DOt heen r.ith(ul in otber men's : that
whioh ie your'" who "ill pye youP laNa
ee"ant can l8"e two mutere, for either he
,hall bate the one, and lave the .other : or
to one..and oontemn the otller. You
canoot ""e God and mammoo.
14 ADd the Pbari_ "hioh were oontona
board all theee thinp : and the, derid;l
hilO. 11 And he eaid to them, Y on are thel
tbat jUltiCy Y0l1J'l81nl beCare men. but god
LUXE XVI. 16-XVII. 7.
lInoweth YGUr hearte, becauee tbat whieb iI
higb to meD. iI abomination before God.
11 'l'be law ud tbe .. unto John I
from that time the kinadom of God ie evan'
,",lized, and eyery oue doth force to_rd it.
17 Aud it ia _ier for h .. yen ud eerth to
'DUI, tban one tittle of the law to fall
18 Eyery oue that dilmill8tb hia wife. ud
marrieth another\ oommitteth adulterr I ud
be t.hat marrieth ner that ia dilmileed &om
her huband, eommitteth adultery,
106
corda vestra: quia quod hominibusaltum est, abominatio
est ante Deum, Lex et propbete, Wlque ad Joannem: 16
ex eo regnum Dei evangelizatul', et omnis in illud vim
facit. Facilius est autem OOIlum, et terram pneterire, 17
quam de Lege nnum apicem cadere. Omnis, qui 18
dimittit uxorem suam et aIteram ducit, maIChatur: et
qui dimS8am a viro ducit, mrechatur,
Homo quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura et 19
-There".. a orrtain rieh man, and l.e_ bysso, et epulabatur quotidie tmlendide. Et erat quidam 20
clothed with pUl'1l1e and sil\[ I ud he fared d' 'Laza -r. , ad '
eyery 111 And there wu amen ICUS, nomlDe rus, qUl Jacebat januam eJus,
ti ol :!: 1lr::Z
g
::a:e laJl:l ulceribus plenus, cupiens saturari de micis, qwe cade- 21
of the erumbe, that lell lrom tbe rieh man'e bant de mensa divitis, et nemo illi dabat: sed et canea
:.!:e veniebant, et lingebant ulcera ejus. Factum est autem 22
begar died, and wu oarried ol the Angela ut moreretur mendicus, et portaretur ab Angelis in
into Abraham'e boeom. And the rieh me sinum Abrarue. Mortuus est autem et dives, et sepultus .
allO died ud he wae bnried in helL - And
liniog up 'bie eyee, wbllD bft w .. in est in infemo, Elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset 23
he _w Abraham arar oA: and La.rue in ' 'd' Ah h 1 'Lazaru'
lli. bosom: tlaod he crying Father In tormentlB, Vl It ra am a onge, et m In
Abraham, han mlll'!'T on me, and aend La, sinu ejus: et ipe clamans dixit: Pater Abraham, 24-
=- hC:rm:,y c:y ,!; miserere mei, et mitte Lazarum ut intingat extremum
1 am tormented in thia ftame. ti And A.bra- digiti sui in aquam ut refrigeret meam, tuia
ham _id toO him, Son, remember tbat thou, fla E d' rah 'li
didst reoein Rod tbiujl'S in thylifetime, crumor in hac mma, t IXlt i 'Ab am: 1, 2S
and Lazarue likewiee IlYil: but now be i.I record 're isti b na i 'la t et Lazarna
oomrol"telJ. ud thon art tormeoted. 11 And , 'li are qUila a cep O Vl na
l
,
beeide an th_ thin ... between UI ud you !lml ter ma : nunc autem IC coneo atur, tu vero
ia hed a great ehaos: tbat thll1 wliie,," cruCJan8, Et in bis omnibus inter nos et vos chaos 26
WI11 pul &om bllDoe to yon. may not, nBl' ,,' ,
t her 10 (rom tbeooe hitber. 17 And he lI&id, magnum firmatum est: ut hl, qUI volunt hme traUBlre
Thel).. !atber, I beeeeoh tbee that thou d ' t ' d b tra Et 't 27
wouldeat leDa him unto m.1 h01He, a vos, non pOBBm , neque e uc al, '
lor 1 baye I"e brethren SI{or unto Rogo ergo te, pater, ut mlttas eum 1D domurn patns
t1lem, leat they aleo come mto t)t18 PlaoI! ol mel Habeo enim quinque fratres ut testetur il1!. ne 28
t.orment.. 11 And Abraham ... d to hl!D. ,', , , ' ,
They hayO MOJ181 and the 111* et lpsl veDlant 1D hune locum tormentorum. Et alt 1111 29
them hear them. IOBut he lI&id, No, (ather' Ab h H he M h d' 'll
.A.br&ham but if lODle man .hall 10 from the ra am: a nt oyeen, et prop etas: au lant 1 os.
dead to t!tem, they will do penance. 11 And At ille dixit: Non, pater Abraham: sed si qua ex 30
he eaid to bim, If they hear not MOJ181 aod ' , , ad " A'
the ir one ahall riee aaain mortulB lent eos, p<eDltent18m agent, It autem 31
&om tho dead. wil1 tbey belieYe. illi: Si Moyeen, et prophetas non audiunt, neque si
qus ex mortuis resurrexerit, credent.
Aud he eaid lo hia Diseiplee, It il impoa- 'E ' d d' , 1 1 'bl 17
libletbatecandal .. houldnotcome: butwoe t alt a 18ClpU os suos: mposm. e est ut non
to him by whom they come. 'It ia more veniant scandala: Vfe autero illi, per quem veniunt.
Utlius est illi si lapis molaris imponatur circa collum 2
that he eeandalil8 one ol theee little oneto ejus, et Krojiciatur in mare, quam ut scandalizet unum
Look well to yourael.YI!I! If thy brother ,in d '1'" A di b' S' , ,
_inat rebuke hlm: and il he do El pUBl 18 istis. tten te vo lB; 1 m te 3
penalice, forlye him. 4 And ifhe ainllPinet frater tuna, increna illum', et si 1'VP.nltentiam egen' t,
thca IIIYIID tImes in a day, and lIIYen timea :- r-
in a day be conyertfld unto thee, earin& It dimitte illi, Et m septies in die pecca.verit in te, et 4
repenteth me, forsive him, septies in die conversna fuerit ad te, dicens: Pamitet
I And the A.poIIt1811 Ild to 0111" Lord ID- meE' didf!1itte li Do Ad b' J!d
C1'eUII laith in u.. 'And our lord If t lXerunt post<> mmo: auge no 111 u em, 5
yo.u had faitb to a mnltard you Dixit a1ltem. Dommus: Si habueritis fidero, sicut granum 6
m\IJht lI&y to thll mulberrr tree. be thou, L d' , h' b' . E d'
rooted up, and be tranaplanted into the _ I mnapIII, lcebs UIO al' on moro: ra lcara, et trans-
and it ,!ould obey you, 7 which. of cantare jn mare' et obediet vobis. Quis m 7
70U haytng a eenant pl!llllhing or keeplDl{ .' ,
cattJe, tbaL wil1 -7 to him ntumina 01&& of bens aervum arantem aut pascentem, qUl de
10'1
8 agro dicat illi: Statim transi, recumbc:. et non dicat
el: Para quod emnem, et prmcinge te, et ministra mihi
donec manducem et bibam, et post hleC tu manducabis
9 et bibes? N umquid gratiam habet servo illi, quia fecit
loqweeiimperaverat? Nonputo. Sieetvos,cumfeceritis
omnia qwe pnecepta sunt vobis, dicite: Servi inutiles
sumus: quod debuimus facere, fecimus.
11 Et factum est, dum iret in Jerusalem, transibat per
12 mediam Samariam, et Galiheam. Et eum iDgrederetur
quoddam castellum, occurrerunt ei decem vin leproei,
13 jui steterunt a etlevaverunt vocem, dicentes:
14 esu plleCeptor, mIserere nostri. Quos ut vidit, dixit:
Ite, 08tendIte vos aacerdotibus. Et faetum est, dum
15 irent, mundati sunt. Unus autem ex illis, ut vidit quia
mundatusest, regressus est, eum magna voce magnificans
16 Deum, et ceeidit in faclem ante pedes ejus, gratias
17 &gens: et hie erat Samaritanus. .Respondens autem
JesUB, dixit: Nonne decem mundati sunt? et novem
18 u bi sunt? Non est inventus qui rediret, et daret
19 Deo, nisi hic alienigena. Et ait illi: Surge, vade: quia
fides tua te salvum fecit. .
20 Interrogatus autem a Pharil!lBs: Quando venit reg-
num Dei? respondens eis, dixit: Non venit regnum
21 Dei eum observatione: neque dicent: Ecce hie, aut
ecce illic. Ecce enim regnum Dei intra vos esto
22 Et ait ad discpulos suos: Venent dies quando
desideretis videre unum diem Filii hominis, et non
23 videbitis. Et dicent vobis: Ecce hie, et ecce illie.
24 Nolite ire, Deque seotemini. Nam, sieut fulgur coruscanil
de sub cmlo in ea, qwe sub 00310 sunt, fulget: ita erit
25 Filius homiDis in die sua. Primum autem oportet
26 illum multa pati, et reprobari a geDeratione hao. Et
sieut factum est in diebus Noe, ita erit et in diebus Filii
27 hominis. EdebaDt, et bibebant: uxores ducebant, et da-
bantur ad nuptias, usq.ue in diem, qua intravit Noe in
28 arcam: et venit diluV1um, et perdidit omnes. Similiter
sieut factumestindiebus Lot: Edebant,etbibehant: eme-
29 hant, et vendebant: J>lantabant, el. !edificabant: qua die
autem ext Lot a Sodomis, pluit ignemetl!ulphur de 00310,
30 et omnes perdidit: secundum hleC erit lJ.ua die Filius
31 hominis revelabitur. In illa hora qui fuent in tacto, et
vasa ejUB in domo, De descendat tollere illa: et qui in
32 similiter non redeat retro. Memores estote uxo
33 LOt. Quieumque animam suam salvam facere,
perdet mam: et qUleumque perdiderit illam, vivi6cabit
34 eam. Dieo vobis: in illii nocte erunt duo iD lcoto uno:
35 unusaanunetur,etalterrelinquetur: dUleerunt molentes
in un\1m: una aasumetur, et altera relinquetur: duo in
LuXE XVII. 8-35.
lhe 8eld. guiokl,. lit doW1l: laud _th
not to Make readf. 111J1pet'. aud sird
thll8lr. and IIIIrve me whiles 1 ea!; and dnnL
Ana acterward thoa .halt eat and drink f
Doth he give that IIIIrvant thanb. for doinf
tbe lhinga which he commanded him P ID
trow noto So Joa a1ao. when Joa .hall have
done aU thillP that are commanded .10a,
u,. We are unpro8table aervante, we haye
done that which we o\Ulht to do.
n A.nd it .. he _t unto
Jeruaalem. be throqb the midat oC
8amaria and ilee. 11 And when he en-
tered into a certain toWDo. there met him ten
men that were who atood af'ar off:
IJ and lheJ Uibld up their voioe. IlaJing. J esus.
mulero have mero, on 1JL 11 Whom .. he
..... he ..ud. Go. Ihew J01l1'llll1"'1 to the
Prieate. A.na it oame to _ ..... ther went,
the)' were made OleaD. Ir And one oC lhem.
.. he ... that he w.. macle olean. went
baok witb a loud Toiee magnifying God;
11 and he fllll on hia fece beCo", hia feet,
lriving thanke: and thil .... a Samaritan.
11 And Jelua IUIlwering .id, Were not ten
made elean P ud where are the nine P
11 Tbere WII8 not found thal ",turned, and
(lave ,lol'J to but this Itl'8nger. u And
he "Id to him, .Ariae. go thy _,.: beeauae
lhJ faith hath made t!lee ufe.
110 And beil!l{ .. ked o the Phan-. When
comelh the kinJrdom of God P he anawered
them and uid, '.rhe kingdom of God cometh
not with obeervation: 11 neither ,ball they
.'.1. here, or lo tbere, or,lo. tbe kingdom
of l;tO(1 ia .. ithin rou.
m And he uid lo hia Dieci{llea, The da,l
will come when 10U Iball deslre to _ one
da, of the Son of man: and 'ou Ihall not
lee. 11 And the! will UJ to JOU, Lo here.
.nd lo thne. Go not, neither do le follow.
artero 1& For oven as the lightmlll that
lighteneth from under heaven, unto thOl8
parte that are under heaven, Ihineth: 10
Ihall the Son oC man be in 1111 da,. 11 But
fint he mUlt Iulf"r man, thin ... and be re-
jeoted oC tbil generation. lIII And .. it CIIIIle
to pasl in the da,l oC N oe. 10 ,hall it be
.110 in the da,1 of the Son of man. 17 Ther
did eat lUId diink, they did marr, trina and
wcre Jpven to marrill8t!. &Ven until the dar
that Noe entered into the .rk: and the flood
came, and deetroyed them all. lIIILikewillll"
it came to in the da,. oC Lot: They did
eat and dnuk, bought aud sold, plantad .nd
builded: llana in the da, tbat Lot went
out from Bodom, it rained fireand brimltone
from heaven, ud deatro,ed them all: -ao-
cording to lheae thinp it ,hall be in the da,
that tlle Son orman ,hall be revealed. 11 la
that bour hethat .hall be in the houaetop. and
hia TIl8IIIIl in the lel bim not ro dOW1l
to take them up: and be tbal I in the fleld.
iD like _Der 16 "im not relurn baok. -:D
mindful or Lot', wiCe. - Whoaoever aeeketb
to .. ve hia lile, .hall 10811 il: aDd whOlOever
doth 1018 the ame, Iball quieka it. 1& 1 .y
to JO"'- in that DJgbt tiJere ,hui be two in
ODe bed: lbe OH aball be taken, and lbe
olher eball be leA: - &wo .omen ,hall be
to.ether I the one ,hall be taken.,
iDd thi otMr Ihall be leCt: t. .. o in tM
Lou XVII, 36-XVIII, 23,
ile1d: tbe one .ha11 be taken, ud the otbar
ahaU be 1eCt. T!t.9 anaweriog Ay to bim,
When, Lord P III Who .. id to them, Wbere-
aoe"er tbe' body ,ball be, tbither wi1l the
eaglea alao be ptbered together,
108
agro: unus assumetur, et alter relinquetur. 36
dentes dicunt illi: Ubi Domine? Qur dixit illis: 37
Ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabantur et
aquite.
Aud he apake alIo puable to them. tbat Dicebat autem et parabolam ad illos, quoniam oportet 18
it beho"eth to pray. ud oot to be semper orare et non deficere, dicens: Judex 2
1I'8ary, 'AYDjJ, There wu a certai_o judge
io a certaio Clty, which Ceared oot eod, ud erat in quadam civitate, qui Deum non time at, et
oC man made 00 aooount. I Aud there... h . ha V'd ___ ..l
a oertain 1I'idow in that city: ud abe came ommeDl non revere tur, 1 ua autem qweuam erat 3
to him. B.eYeoge me oC mine adUl''' in civitate illa, et veniehat ad eum, dicens: Vindica
4 lid be would oot oC a long time: d d ' E 1 ha ul
but at\erward he .. id within him881r, Al. me e a versano meo. t no e t m tum tempus. 4
though 1 Cear not God,.oor .make. Post haec autem dixit intra se: Etsi Deum non timeo,
or man: 6 yet becauae tbla wtdow JI lJDJIOl'" h' . 1 ih'
tuoe upon me, 1 will re"enge her, leat at ncc ommem revereor: tamen qwa mo esta est m 1 S
tbe lut abe.come &Dd derallle, me. haec vidua vindicabo illam ne in noviseimo veniens
our Lord 1aId, Hear what tbe ludge oC mi- " ' , "
quit, Ayeth, 7.A.ud oot God me, Alt autem Dommus: Audite qUid Judex 6
hia that cry bJl!l day &Dd o1&ht: imquitatis dicit Deus autem non faciet vindictam 7
and will he ban patleDC8 m tllem P 81 .. y '.. ,
to JOU tbat he will quickIJ l"!"'enge them. electorum 8Uorum clamantlUm aa se die ac nocte, et
But yet tbe 800, oC.man oomm .. Ihall he patientiam habebit in illis? Dico vobis quia cito faciet 8
find, tIOw you, faith m the earth P , d' 'U V F'li h ,. ,
Vln Ictaml orum. erumtamen I us OmlD18VeDlens,
Aud he uid alao to certain that trueted putas, inveniet fidem in terra?
io tbemeel". u jUIt, ud d.piaed otb-. Dixit autem et ad quosdam, qui in se confidebant 9
tbi. preble: IOTwo meo weo': up into the ' b b la
Temple to pra]': tbe 008 a Phari-. ud tamquam Justl, et aspcrna antur ceteros, para O m
otbera Publica,!- Il'PIe Pharieee, istam: Duo homines ascenderunt in ut orarent: 10
111& prayed thus WJth blmaelr: God, 1 lI"e Ph' 1 bl' h '
thee tbanlla that 1 aro notu thereatofmeo, unus ansaeus, et a ter pu lcanua. artS1eUS atans, 1I
extot:tio08l'!l. uojult, alao haec anud se orahat: Deus gratias allO tibi quia non
Pubhoan,
12
1 taat t1l'108 m" weell:: I.JJ"e h .' <r..' '::..l 1 .
tith .. oC all that 1 JIOII4l8I. lIAnd tha Pub- sum SICUt ceten ommum, raptores, mJustl, auU ten,
lica!lt ltand!og arar oll'. would ootlO mooh velut etiam hic publicanus. Jeluno bis in sabbato 12
u lift up bis ey. towarda h .. "eo: but ha, , J "
koocked Aying, God be ,,!ercirul dcclmas do ommum, que pos81deo, Et publicanus a 13
to me a IIDO!,!" uy to tbu m&D longe stans nolehat ncc oculos ad cc:elum leva-' sed
weot dowo mto bll bouae JUltiSed more .' , : -:"
be: becanae tl"fery ooe that eultetb percutlehat pectus suum, dlcens: Deus J?ropltJ.US esto
hlmael( Ih.all be humbled: and he that mihi peccatori. Dico vobis, descendit me justificatus 14
humbleth himae1C, ,hall be aalted. d b '11 ' , , exal
11 Aud tbey bl'Ougbt uoto him infanta
that he touch them, Wbioh thiol
wheo the Diacipl. "11', they rebuked tbem.
lIBut JesUI Callinl tl1em together, .. id.
8ull'er childreo to oome unto me, aod rorbid
them oot, lor the kiogdom oC b .. ven ia Cor
luob, 17 Amen 1 Ay Wh08Otl"fer re-
cei"eth oot the oC God u a clilld,
ahall oot eotar into lt.
In omum suam a I o: qUla omms, 9.UI se tat,
humiliabitur: et qui se humiliat, exaltabltur.
Afterehant autem ad illum et infantes, ut eos tangeret. 1 S
Quod cum viderent discipuli, increpabant illos. Jesus 16
autem convocans illos, dixit: Sinite J?ueros venire ad
me, et nolite vetare eos: talium est erum Dei.
Amen dieo "\Iobis: QuieumCJ.ue non accepent regnum 17
Dei sicut puer, non intrabit m illud.
Et princeps, dicens:
d
Ma
boP
- 18
enriutinc lire P 18 Aud J.UI uid to him, glster ne, qUI lacIens Vltam eternam e
Wh, d08t thoo call1lle goodP Nooe il Dixit aut.em ei Jesus: Quid me dicis bonum? nemo 19
1Ood. but ooly God, Thoo II:no1l'.t the bo ,. 1 D M d . N 'd
oomlb&Ddmenta: T60tJ .U IIOt }l, TAou nus nl81 80 us eua. an ata nostJ.: on 0001 es; 20
dtJU ttOt comf!HI IIIluU.,... TAo. .U 110' Non mmchaberis: Non furtum facies: Non falsum
IfIIM toittNu, TAoII .AtUt ttOt ".al, , . di H
H_ tla, latW aAd trfOtAw, 11 Wbo testlmoDlum ces: onora patrem tuum et matrem
.. id, All.t,he8l! thioga han.l from Qui ait: Haec omnia custOdivi a juventute mea. 21
I!Iutb. Wlllch J.UI hean.J'lR:\'.ld to hJm, Q d' J .. dh 'b' .J __
Yet ooe thiol tho!! lackeat: 8ell all thate"er uo BU lto, esus altel: A uc unum ti I ut:eI51O: 22
tbou hut, and p"e to the poor, ud tboo' h bes d t d 'b t
ahalt ha"e treuure in h .. \'8o: and oome, omma quaecumque a ven e, e a paupen us, e
lo11ow me. He heIIl'iDgthoee Wnge. 11'. habebis thesaurum in cmlo: et veni, sequere me. Bis 23
r

109
iUe auditis, contristatus est: quia di ves erat valde.
24 Videns autem Jems illum tristem factum; dixit: Quam
difficile, qui pecunias habent, in regum Dei intrabunt:
2S facilios est enim camelum per foramen acus transire,
26 quam divitem intrare in regnum Dei. Et dixerunt
27 qui audiebant: Et quis potest salvus fieri? Ait illis: Que
impossibilia sunt apud homine8, possibilia sunt apud
28 Deum. Ait autem Petrus: Ecee non dirnisimus omnia,
29 et secuti sumus te. Qui dixit eis: Amen dieo vobis,
nemo est, qui reliquit domum, aut parentes, aut fratres,
30 aut uxorem, aut fili08, propter regnum Dei, et non
recipiat multo plora in hoc tempore, et in aeculo
venturo vitam etemam.
31 Assumpsit autem Jesus duodecim, et ait illis: Ecee
ascendimus Ierosolymam, et eonsummabuntur omnia,
que scripta sunt per prophetas de Filio hominis.
32 Tradetur enim Gentibus, et illudetur, et 1lagellabitur,
33 et eonspuetur: et postquam flagellaverint, occident
34 eum, et tenia die resurget. Et ipsi' nihil horum intel-
le.xerunt, et erat verbum istud absconditum ab eis, et
non intelligebant qUle dicebantur.
3S "actum est autem, cum appropinquaret Jericho,
36 CleCUS quidam sed.ebat secus viam, mendicans. Et cum
audiret turbam pmtereuntem, interrogabat quid. hoc
37 esset. Dixeruntautem ei, quod JesusNazarenustransiret.
38 Et clamavit, dicens: Jesu fili David, miserere mei.
39 Et qui pmibant increpabant eum ut taceret. Ipse
vero multo magis clamabat: Fili David, miserere mei.
40 Stans autem Jesus jussit illum adduci ad se. Et cum
41 a:ppropinquasset, interrogavit illum, dicens: Quid tibi
42 V18 faciam? At ille dixit: Domine, ut videam. Et
43 Jems dixit illi: Respice, fides tua te salvum fecit. Et
eonfestim vidit, et sequebaturiUum, magnificans Deum.
Et omnis pleba ut vidit, dedit laudem Deo.
19 Et ingressus perambulabat Jericho. Et ecce vir
2 nomine Zachleus: et hic princeps erat publicanorum, et
3 ipse divas: et qUlerebat videre Jesum, quis esset: et
4 non poterat pm turba, quia statura pusilIus erat. Et
pmcurrens ascendit in arborem syeomorum ut videret
S eum: quia inde erat transiturus. Et cum venil!88t ad
locum, suspiciens Jesus vidit illum, et dixit ad eum:
Zacbree, festinans decende: quia hodie in domo tua
6 oportet me manere. Et festinans descendit, et excepit
7 illum gaudens. Et cum viderent omnes, murmurabant,
dicentes quod ad hominem peccatorem divertisset.
8 Stans autem Zachleus, dixit ad Dominum: Ecee dimi-
dium bonorum meorum, Domine, do pauperibus: et si
9 quid aliquem defrauClavi, reddo quadruplum. Ait
LUKB XVIII. 24-XIX. 9.
Itroken lIIel": he WIII 'fer,' rich. JI And
Jeeus _ing him atroken lid, lllid. Row
hardlf ahall they that han mone" ente!' mto
the mgdom of God. :16 For it ia euier for a
camal t.o .pUS through the eye oC a needle, thm
(or a rirh mm to enter mto the kmgdom oC
God. And they_thatheard,lIIid.l..And who
can be lII'Ved P 'lI He lIIid to tllem, thmRB
that are impoa.ible"itb men,are pouiblewith
God. 111 And Pet.er lllid, LO., 10e have len aU
thinga, and have (ollowed tbee. le Who said
to them, Amen 1111' to you, Tbere ia no man
that hath left houae, Ol" parent.., or brethren,
or wife, or children fOl" the kingdom ol God,
a and .hall not recej'fe much more m thia
time, lUId mthe 100rld to oome life e'9erluting.
11 And Jesus took the Twal'fe, and lllid to
Behold "e !lO up to .leruaaJem, and
all thlnga ahall be oonlummated which were
written by the Propheta of the Son of mano
a For be aball be delivered to the Gentiles.
and ahall be mooked, md BOOurged, and apit
u'pon: a lUId after tle.1 ba'fe ICOUrged hm
tbe, wilJ kili him,. lUId tbe third da, he ahall
rise apin. 1& And tbe, underatood none oC
theae tbinga, and thia word wu hid from
them, lUId UJey underatood not the thinga
that were lllid.
111 And it came to JlUI!,. "hen he cbew niah
to lericho. a oertain bbnd man lite by trie
111 And when he heard the
multitui by, he uked wbat thil
abould be. 11 Ano tb, told him that .leeua
oC Nazareth pA@8edbT. 'And hecried,uying,
.lesu ... aon of Danct, ha'fe mero, upon me.
a And the)' that went before, rebued him
that be ahould hold hia But be or;f
much more, Son of Da'flil. have mero, upan
me. 4D And .leeusatanding, oommanded him
to be hrought unto him. And 10hen he wal
come nur, heaalled him 41 aaying, What wilt
thou that 1 do to thee but he lllid. Lord.
that 1 ma, aee. 41 And .lee a, uid to him,
Do thou lelo thy(aith hath made tbee ",hole.
a And (orthwith he IIIW, and follo"ed him,
magnifying God. And all the peop}e,u the,
11110 it, gan praiee to God.
And antering in he walked through Jeri
cho. I And behold aman named Zaobau. i
and thia waa a Prinoe of tbe Publicana. and
he rieh. And he sought to sea J_ "hat
he wu; md he oould not lor the multitude,
because he _ little oi ltature. 4 And run'
nin, he went IIp into a 8,oamore trae
th.t he migbt _ him, because be _a to pul
b, it. I And when he wu come to the plaoe.,
.1esn. lookmg up, 111" him, and uid to him,
Zachanu, oome oown in haate beca11l8 thia
da, 1 must abide in th, h01lse. And be in
buta came do"n, and reoei'fed him re,ioicing.
7 And when all uw it, che)' murmured, uy-
mg that he tumed in, to a mm that wa. a
.inne!'. a But Zachll!Ua atanding, lllid to our
Lord, Behold tbe hall ol my gOOda. 1 '
'fe 'to the poor; lUId ii 1 lian defrauaad
any man of anr thing, 1 restore (omold.
IJeeullIIid to hUll, Tbat thia da, aaI"aon
I
LuJtK XIX. 10-36. 110
il made te. thil boaee; becaaee tbat be aleo J esus ad eum: Qua hOOie salus domui huie facta est:
i. tbe 100 or Abraham, JOFor tbe Son of oo' til' . Ab h V' . F'li
maa i. come te. _Il andto eave tbat which 00 qu et Ipse IUS 81t 1'& re. eDlt en 1m 1 US 10
"U 101t. hominis qwerere et salvum fac.ere quOO perierat.
IIThe)' hearing theae thinga. be a.dded and Hlee illis audientibus ad,iciens dixit parabolam eo II
.pue a parable, for tbat he "U DlglI to Je- 00 J sal'"J . ., ' 00
ruaalem aad becanae the)' thoaght that qu esset prope eru em; et qUla eX18tlmarent qu
of God Ihould confestim regnum Dei manifestaretur. Dixit ergo: 12
maDlfealed, He wd tberefore, A certan H . .3_-= b'l' b'" . l'
noblernan "ent into a far country to talle to omo qUIUlUD no 1 lB a ut In reglOnem ongmqoam
him,seIr kingdom, and to retum. IJAnd accipere sibi regnum et reverti. Vocatis autem decem 13
ealllD, bll tea lervanta, he lllve tbem ten . . dedo . . d . d '11 N .
DOUDdl
1
and .. id to tbem, Occup)' lilI 1 come. servIs SUlB, lt elS ecem mnas, et alt a 1 08: egotla-
14 And nie citizenl haled him: end they een' . d . C' t od t . t 14
a lepe)' aner bim, ea)'ini. We "il} 1I0t have m!Dl um Ven!o. lves .au em eran eum. e
this maa reign oyer u.. 11 And It carne 1.0 mtserunt legatlOnem post illum, dicentes: N olumus hunc
paae aner he returned. ba.ing received hil L' fi d' t
kindom' aad he cornmanded bis aervanta regnare euper nos. Lt actum est ut re lre accepto reg- I S
to be calle;dl to whom he gave the mone)', no: et jussit vocari servos, quibus dedit pecuniam, ut
that he mili .t aao" 110" much evel')' maa . V . 6
i.ad gained b,. oocUPJing, le ad tle firat 8Clret quantum qUIsque negotlatus esset. eDlt autem I
came, .. yin" Lord, tb)' hat}l iotten krimus dicens: Domine, mna tua deoem mnas acouisivit.
lea pouad., 11 And he "Id to blm, Well ., li E .. oo' 1'.' d l'
fare thee, Kood servant. becauae thou hut t al t ti : uge bone serve, qUla ID m lOO l U1Stl 6 e lB, 17
beea faithful in tbou .halt hue em potestatem habens super decem civitates. Et alter 18
po"er onr ten Cltlel. And the lICOad d' D' 1.'." E
came, .. )'ing, Lord,. th, pound hath made veDlt, ICenS: omme, moa tua leclt qUlnque mnas. t 19
five pound.. he .id to him, And be huic ait Et tu esto super quinque civitates. Et alter 20
tboa OTer fi.e Cltl'" 111 Aad another caml!, " .
.. )'in" Lord, lo here th)' ponad, whioh 1 verut, dlcens: Domme, ecce mna tua, quam habUl repom-
havehadlaid up ia anaptin: !IforIfeared tamin sudario' timui enim te quia horno austerus es' 21
thee, becan .. thou art an aUltere man; thou 00 ' " ' '00 .:
takeat up that thou not II!t down, and tollis qu non poSUlStl, et metlB qu non semID8stl.
tbou wbloh dldet not IIOW, Dicit ei De ore tuo te J' udico serue nequam' sciebas 22
lItHe .. Ith to hlm, By thlDe own mouth l' , " .
jndge tb.., nauiht)' aervant. 'l'hou didat quod ego homo austerus sum, tollens quOO non l0BU1,
tnow that I am en en_tero mon taking np d' . _.l!
that 1 set not IIlId re6"illg {lIat hjcb et metens quo non scmmaVl: et quare non 23
1 IOwed not; 21 l1nd'",hy didsL tboll Ilot O.a pecuniam meam ad mensam, ut ego veniens cum usuns
m)' mone, to Ibe bsn\c. lUld lcominJt IDlght . olla? 'b d". A 1.'.
certee "ith ueury h ellLflCled it? "'And bo utlfue exegtssem 1 m et astantl us lXlt. ulerte 24
110 d.ate hiliibe' qudi decem Et 265
the ten pound.. ti And Ud to him. lxeruntel: omme, a t ecem mnas. ICO autem 2
Lord, he bath te" pound llut 1 Uf t o vobis qua omn habenti dabitur et abundabit: ab 00
)'00, that te. .... ery Dne th.t halb .1,.11 ba '. '
gjnn; ,aad from him that }",th noto autem, qUl non habet, et quOO habet auferetur ab oo.
allO "llIch he be tn,ken fl'QlD IIIUl , Verumtamen inimicos meos illoe qui noluerunt me 27
But u for thoae Dllntl en<>mll!l Ulnt ""ould .'
n!'t ha,e me !",ign ovcr lhem. bring tllOlID regnare super se, adduclte huc: et mternC1te ante me.
hlther; and kili tbom bcforo me. Et his dictis, prrecedebat ascendens lero80lymam. 28
And haTin, eaid theae thing-.be weat Et factum est, cum appropinquW!8et ad Bethphage, ct 29
bafore uceading to Jeruaalem. And it Bethaniam, ad montem, qui vocatur Oliveti, misit
carne lo pua when he wu come nigh to
Bethpha(8 and Bethana unto tbe mouat duos discipulos suos, dicens: Ite in caste11um, 30
called Olivet, be sent two or bi. Diaoiplee, OO' .. .
-ea,in" Go iato tbe towa wbioh i. over contra eet: ln qu mtroeuntes, lnvemetJs pu um
8JIIiuet, mIo the whioh u )'OU enter, )'OU asinre alligatum, cui nemo umquam hominum sedit:
ehall find tbe col' oC en ... tied,on whioh l' ill dd' E" .
no man .. el' hat/ aitten; 100M bim, and 80 Vlte um, et a UClte. t 81 <J.W8 vos .mterroga- 31
bring him. 11 And if u, man ull )'00, Wb)' verit: Quare solvtis? sic dicetia el: Quia Dominus
10011 )'ou him P You ehall .. )' thu. to him,
becaueeoUl' Lord needeth his .. rvice. I:IAna operam ejus desiderat. Abierunt autem qui missi 32
erant: et invenerunt, sicut dixit illis, stantem
1:1 And wbea tbe)'looaed the colt, the ownera Sol ventibus autem illis pullum, dixerunt dOlmni ejus 33
tbereor aaid to tbem, Wh,looae )'ou the ad illos: Quid solvitis pu11um? At illi dixerunt: Quia 34
ooltP "But the, eaid, becauee our Lord
hath aeed of him, &; And the, broucht him Dominus eum necessanum habet. Et duxerunt illum 3S
to JeaUL And caetina their garmenta opon ad Jesum. Et J'actantes vestimenta soa pu11um,
tbe colt, tbe)' eet Jeeue lbereupon. - And
al he "en&, tbe,. aproad thell' garmeate imposuerunt Jesum. Eunte autem illo, su temebant 36
111
37 vestimenta sua in via. E.t eum. appropinquaret jam ad
. descensum mntis Oliveti, creperunt OIDlles turblB dia-
cipulorum gaudentes laU(lare Deum. voce magna super
38omnibus, quas viderant, virtutibus, dicentes: Bene-
di,,-tus, qui venit rex in nomine Domini, pax in crelo,
39 et gloria in excelsiS. Et quidam PharisIeorum de turbis
diXerunt ad illum.: Magster, lerepa discipulos tuos.
40 Quibus ipse ait: Dico vobis, qUla si hi tacuerint,
41 lapides cIamabunt. Et ui appropinquavit, videns civita-
42 tem llevit euper illam, dicens: Quia si eognovisses et tu,
et quidem in hac die tu&, qUIB ad pacem tibi, nune
43 autem ahscondita sunt ab oculis tuis. Qua venient
dies in te, et circum.dabunt te inimiei tui vallo, et
44 eircumdabunt te: et coangustabunt te undique: et ad
temun prostement te, et filios tuos, qui in te aunt, et
non in te BUller lapidem: eo quod
non cognovens tempus V181tatlonlS tUIB.
4S Et ingressus in templum., cre{>it ejicera vendentes.in
46 illo, etementes, dieens illis: Scnptum. est: Quia domus
mea 'domus rationis est. Vos autem fecistis illam
47 speluncam latronum. Et erat docens quotidie in templo.
Prineipes aurem sacerdotum., et SerihIB, et PrinmpeB
48 plebis qUlBrebant illum. perdere: et non inveniehant
quid faCerent illi. Omnis enim populus suspensus erat,
audiens illum.
20 . Et faetum. est in una dierum, docente illo populum. in
templo, et evangelizante, convenerunt prineipes sacerdo-
2 tum, et Scribre eum. senioribus, et alunt dicentes ad
illum.: Die nobis, in qua potestate hme faeis? aut: Quis
3 est, qui dedit tibi hane J)otestatem? Respondens autem
Jesus, dixit ad illos: lnterrogabo vos et ego unum.
4 verbum.. Respondete mihi: Baptismus J oannis de
S cmlo erat, an ex hominibus? At illi cogitabant intra se,
dicentes: Quia si dixerimus, De callo, dicet: Quare
6 ergo non credidistis illi? Si autem dixenmus, Ex
hominibus, plebs universa lapidabit nos: certi sunt
7 enim, Joannem prophetam esse. Et responderunt se
8 nescire unde esset. Et Jesus ait illis: Neque ego dico
vobis in qua potestate hme facio.
Ll1XB XIX. 87-XX, 13,
underneath in the way. 11 And when he apo
now to tlle d_t oC mount-
Oli1'8t, all the mnltitudee oC them tha'
descended, bepn witb lo, to praile God
with a lolid 1'oioe, Cor all the rnll'aCl811 that
they had .-J, l!Ia)"ing, Bl8lll8d ia he that
cometh kina in tlle Dame oC our Lord, JI8II08
in hea1'8n, and .lory on high. 111 Aud O8r-
tain of the multitud81 .id to !llm.
14&lter, rebuke thy diaoiplee.. 411 To whom
be 1 .. to you. '!'hat ir th_ hold
their peaoe, tbe .tonee .hall 01'1, 41 And &1 he
drew _ eeei.n, tbe city, he upon it,
.,in. a B_ule ir tIIou &leo hadet known,
and tIlat in thia thy da" the thin,. that
pertain to th, peaee' but noW' tb4!)' are hid
from thine ey88. 41 For the da:ra ,1iall oome
upon tbee; and thyenemiee .blillenoompua
tliee with a trench; and enclOle tbee about,
and .traiten thee on e1'ery aide. 44 and beat
tbee lat to tbe rround, and tby obildren that
are in tbee: and tbe, ,hall not leaye in tbee
a .tone upon a atone; becalll8 thou hut
not moWD tbe time Ol tb,. ywtation,
45.And enterinr_into tIIe he bepn
to cut out tbe I8lleI'8 therein and tbe bu,era,
4I1&1in.r to them, It la written, TAat mg
Ao.H u /J Aove of f!fVJrer, But haye
mtJtk /J dtm 0.1 tAiftu. q .And he W&l
teachilll dailr in tbe temple. And tbe chier
Prieata, and the Scribee, and the Prin08ll ot
tbe JI!IOple lOucht to Il8IIUoY him I 48 and
they Gund not what to do to Mm; COl' all
the people W&l IUpenae, hearin, hiD.
A.nd it came to JIU" in one of the da.rl
when he W&I teacliin, tbe JI8Ol'le in tbe
temple, and 81'anP.lizllll, the chier Pri8lte
and tbe Scribee Wltll the ancientl
'and l118Ire, aa1inr to him, 'l'ell Ul, m what
power ilO8lt tllou th818 tbin,. Por, who ia
be that hath riY8n tbee thia powerP IAnd
Jeau. anawering, eaid lo tbem, 1 abo will
IIIIIr 70U one word. Anawer me, 4 Tbe hap-
tiam oC Jobn, W'IIII it mm bea1'8n, Ol' oC men P
I But the, th01lllht wil.)lin themmv!!8, "l."
in,. That ir we ""1 From hea1'en: he wlll
aaJ, Wby then dia you not believe him P
But ir we -1 OC men: tbe whole people
will .tone 11'; I'or the.r are certain that John
la a Propbet. 7 And theylUl8W'81'ed that
lrnew not when08 it WaL 8 And JeaUl I&id
to Neither do 1 tell you in what po"er
I do thne thinp.
9 Crepit autem dicere ad plebem parabolam hane:
Homo plantavit vineaDl, et locavit .eam colonis: et IAnd he bepn to .. ,. to tlle people thla
10 ipse peregre fuit multis temporibus. Et in tempore it
misit ad eultores servum, ut de fruotu vinelB darent from home a 10111 time. - .And in time he
illi.
' Q' d' , , E addid' _t to tbe hubeDdmen a lIIrVant, that they
11 Ul ClBSum. mnserunt eum manem. t lt Ihould li1'e him oC tbe fruit oC the 1'in81lrd.
alterum servum. mittere, Illi autem hune quoque him. _t bim awa,. em]!ty,
__ .l _.Ir. ' l' d" , AD apJn he lent anotber 1e'l'1'&IIt. But
llIICUentes, et lUllelentes contume la, lmlserunt lDaDem. they betintr bim aJeo. and ah-
12 Et addidit tertium. mittere: qui et illum. vulnerantes DIlDC
h
' himlaent!Jimawayempt, . BAl!dqain
, D' , d" Q 'd fa' ? e -, tlle thlrd; wbo woundin. 111m iI.eo.
13 eJecerunt. !Xlt autem ommus VlDeIB : UI mam him out. lI.A.Dd tIIe lord oC the 1'me.
Luu XX. 14-37.
,ud eaid, What Ihalll do P 1 willl8lld mr
beloved IOn 1 perbape when lball -
him tbeywil re't'8rencebim. I4Whomwhen
the hUlDandmen alW, the,. th011llht within
tbemaelYea, aI,intr, 1.'his u the beir
l
1et ua kill
him, that the bentap ma,. be oun. 11 .!nd
eaetlDg bim forth out o( i.he vineyard, tbe,.
killed bim. What therefore will tbe Lord oi
the vineyard do tothem p JI Hewill come, and
will deatroy theae huabllDdmen, and will iP"e
the rineyard to othen. Wbich they heanng,
&lid to him, God (orbid. 17 Bot he beboldinll
them. &lid, What u tbi .. then. tbat ia writo
ten, TM __ .,AicA II btdltlen Ni-M.
1M __ v '-ato 1M ltead o.f tlN t:fW"
_1 11 Every ODe that falleth upon tbu
atone,lball bII quuhed t and upon whom it
ahall (alL it Ihan break hun to po"der. 11 .!nd
the chief Prieatl and 8cribea lOo,ht to lar
handa upon him tbat bour: and tbey feared
the peDJ!le I for they knew tbat he apake
tbulimilitude to theln.
.. And watchin, th8,1 _t Ipies which
Ihould fain themaelvea Juatl that theymight
talle him in bi. talk, and dliver him to the
1>rincipality .nd power oi the Praident.
11 .!nd they a.ked him, alyiDg, lIuter, we
kno" lh.t thou lpellkeat and teaobeat nrbt.
ly I and t.hou dOlt not BC!'I!Pt but
teacheat tbe way oi God in truth. 111 la it
IBwful iol' ui to gi"e tribute to Caal', 01' DO P
:11 But conaiderinll theil' '!:ile, be alid to them,
Why tempt you me? Shew me a
WhOl8 imare hatb it and inacription' They
anl"ering BBid, Caar'L .!nd he aaid fo
them, :Render tberefore the thin .. that are
('aUl .. to C_r: and tbe thinll'l that are
God's, to God. .!nd they could not repre-
bend bis word before the peG'ple: and m ....
ve1ling at hi. anawer, tbey lield tbeir peaee.
rr And therecame certain ofthe Sadduceee,
which denr that there ia a reaurrection: and
they aalred hiJ!lt ftlaa,.ing, Mutar, Moyael
IIBve ua in writlng, 1f a man'a brother die
baving a wif!', and be ha"e no children, that
hia brot ber talle her to wife, and raiae up
aeed to hia brother. IIThere were t.herefore
aeven brethren: and the iIrIt took wife,
and died witllout ohildren. 111 And tbe nut
foolr her, and he died without cbildren.
u And the third took hel'. In like mannel'
allO all the aeven.\ and they leCt no -d, and
died. Lalt of au tbe ",oman died alBO. DIn
the J'8I1I1'l'eCtion ... thererore, whOl8 wife .hall
ahe be of tbem r .ince tbe aeven had har to
_ife. .'And Jeaua .aid to th!IDI. The child
reo ol thu world marry, and are Iven in
muriere: - but ther tbat Ihall be counted
worthy of tbat wOl'ld, and the reaurrection
lrom tlle dead, neither marry, Dor ta1re wiy8l,
nel her can they die ID.1 more, (01' theyare
l!C(ual lO .!lIf(tlla I and tbe1 lre the IOnl oi
GOd, aeein,r tbey lre tbe lOna oi tbe I'8IUI"-
rection. 117 But tbat tbe dead riae IPin,
1I0yaN .110 Ibewed, beaide tbe bu.h, u he
calleth the Lord, T.W Gotl of au
II Gotl o.f b-., au 1M Gotl o.f JiM:oIJ.
112
mittam filium meum dilectum: {omtan, cum hune
viderint, verebuntur. Quem cum vidil!l!ent coloni, 14
cogitaverunt intra se, dicentes; Hic est herea, oocidamU8
illum, ut nostra 6at hereditas. Et ejectum illum extra 1 S
vineam, occiderunt. Quid ergo faciet illis dominus
vinere? Veniet et perdet colonos istos, et dabit vioeam 16
aliis. Quo audito, dixerunt illi: Absit. IlJe autem 17
aspiciens eos ait: Quid est ergo hoa, quod est:
Lapidem, quem reprobaverunt edificantes, mc factus
est in caput anguli? Omnis, qui ceciderit super illum 18
lapidem, conquassabitur: super quem autem ceciderit,
comminuet illum. Et qurerebantprincipes aacerdotum 19
et Scribre mittere in illum-manus illa horo: et timue-
runt populum: cognoverunt enim quod ad ipsoe dixerit
similitudinem hane.
Et observantes miserunt insidiatores, qui se justos 20
simularcnt, ut caperent eum in sermone, ut traderent
illum principatui, et potestati prmsidis. Et 21
ruot eum dIcentes: "Magister, scimus quia recte diciset
doces: et non accipis personam, sed viam Dei in vel'itate
doces: Licet nobls tributum dare Cresari, an non? 22
Considerans autem dolum illorum, dixit ad eos: Quid 23
me tentatis? Ostendite mihi denarium: Cujus habet 24
imaginem, et inl!criptionem? Respondentes dixerunt
oi: Cresaris. Et alt illis: Reddite ergo qure sunt 2S
Cresans, Cresari: et qure sunt Dei, Deo. Et non potu- 26
erunt verbum ejus :reprehendere coram plebe: et mirati
in responso ejus, tacuerunt.
Accel!l!erunt autem quidam Sadducreorum, qui ne- 27
gant esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt eum,
dicentes: Magister, Moyses scripeit nobis: Si frater 28
alicujus mortuus fuerit habens uxorem, et hic sine
liberis fuerit, ut accipiat eam frater' ejus uxorem, et
suscitet semen fratri 800: Septem ergo fratres erant: et 29
primus aooepit uxorem, et mortuus est sine 6liis. Et 30
sequens accepit iilam, et mortuus est sine 6lio. Et 31
tertius aooepit illam. Slmiliter et omnes septem, el.
non reliquerunt semen, et mortui 8Ont. Novisaime 32
omnium mortua est et mulier. In resurrectione ergo, 33
cujus eorum erit uxor? siquidem septem habuerunt
eam uxorem. Et ait illis Jesus: Filii hujus _culi 34
nubunt, et traduntur ad nuptias: illi Yero, qui digni 3S
habebuntur 81Ieculo illo, et resurrectione ex mortuis,
neque nubent, neque ducent uxores: neque enim ultra 36
mori poterunt: requalea enim Angelis 8Ont, et fil sunt
Dei: cum sint filii resurrectionis. Quia yero resurgant 37
mortui, et Moyses ostendit secus rubum, sicut dicit
Dominum, Deum Abraham, et Deum Isaac, et Deum
J
113
38 J acob. Deus autem non est mortuorum, sed vivorum:
39 omnes enim vivunt ei. Respondentes Butem Cl,uidam
40 Scribarum, dixeruntei: bene dixistJ. Et
amplius non audebant eum gUldquam
LultB XX. 38-XXI. 19.
ISFor God ia 'not of tbe but o, the
lirin Jor aIlliye to him. ADd oertaiD of
the Scribee anlwering, aid to him,. Muter.
thou haat aid well. 48 And further tbey
duret not aek him anrtbin.
41 Bnt he eaid to Ho" 8&Y thar. thaf
Chriat ia the IOn of David P G8Dd Dad
himeelC aitb in tite book of palma, T'"
Lortl Mid w .. , Lortl, Bit 0It .. rigU
AatId, tiU I rn. tAiM -w IM/ootool
of IHI 1 Dayid than oaIleth hbn LoId;
&Dd how u he hia IOn P
41 Di.x:it autem ad. illos: Quomodo dieunt Christum
42 filium esse David? Et ipse David dieit in libro Psal-
morum: Dixit Dominus Domino meo, sede a dextris
43 meia, doneo ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum
44 tuorum? David ergo Dominum illum vocat: et quo-
modo filius ejus est?
45 Audiente autem omni populo, dixit discipulis suis: " And all the 1l8O'D1e heaMI him. he eaid
46 Attendite a Scribis, qui volunt ambulare in stolis, et to hU 4IIBeware of the Soribft.
amant salutationes in foro, et primas cathedras in svna- that wil1 waIk in robe&. and 10ye wutati0D8
" in the and tbe flrat chaira in the
47-.g0giS, et primos discubitus in conviviis: qui devorant and the chief room. in feute;
. domos viauarum, simulantes longam orationem. Hi whlch devour widon' Ceignineloll/l
p'r&7er. The8e ahell recei,e peater cWnDa'
accipient damnationem majorem. tion.
21 Bespiciens autem vidit eos, qui mittebant munera
2 sua in gazopbylacium, divites. Vidit autem et quan-
dam viduam pauperculam mittentem rera minuta duo.
3 Et dixit: Vere dieo vobis, quia vidua hree pauper plus
4 quam omnes misit. Nam omnes hi ex abundanti sibi
miserunt in munera Dei: bree autem ex eo, quod deest
illi, omnem victum suum, quem habuit, misit.
S Et quibusdam dicentibus de templo,quod bonis lapidi-
6 bus etdonisornatumesset, dixit: Hreeqwevidetis, venient
dies, in quibus non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui
7 non destruatur. Interrogaverunt autem illum, dicen-
tes: Prreceptor, quando liree erunt, etquod signum cum
8 fieri incipient? Qui dixit: Videte ne seducamini: multi
enim venient in nomine meo, dicentes quia ego sum:
et tempus approinquavit: nolite ire post eos.
9 Cum autem audleritls prailia, et seditlones, nolite ter-
reri: oportet primum hree fieri, sed nondum statim
10 finis. Tunc dicebat illis: gens contra gentem,
11 et regnum advenus regnum. Et tememotus magni
erunt per loca, et pestilentire, et fames, terrore8CJ.ue de
12 CCBlo, et signa magna erunt. Sed ante bree omUla in-
jicient vobis manus SUBS, et persequentur tradentes in
synagogas, et custodias, trahentes ad reges et prresides,
13 propter nomen meum: continget autem VOblS in tes-
14 timonium. Ponite ergo in oordibus vestris non prre-
1 S meditari quemad.modum rSpondeatis. enim dabo
vobis 08 et sapientiam, coi. non poterunt resistere et con-
16 tradicere omnes advenarii vestri. Trademini autem a
parentibus, et fratribus, et cognatis, et amicis, et morte
17 afficient ex vobis: et erit8 odio omnibus propter nomen
18, 19 meum: et capillus de capite vestro non peribit. In
patientia vestra poaaidebitis animas veatraa.
And beholding, he la" them that did caet
their irte Unto the treaaurr, rich penolll.
2 And he AW a110 a certaiu JIQOr 'llidow out-
iDl two brael mitee. I A.nd he Rid. Veril7
1 AJ to 70o..that thia widow hath caet
more tbtln alI. 4 For a11 theee oC tbeir abun
dance .have caet into the gifte of God \ but
Ihe of her hath caet in all her liring
that ehe haCL
I And certain a2' oC tlle tem:r1e tllat it
waaadomed with 17 atoneean
he RieL Tbeee . which 70U -. tbe
daJe wi1I come whereiu thera .hall not be
laR a atone upon a .tone that .hall not be
deel1'o7ed. 7 And they aaked him,. laying,
Maater, whan .hall tbeee tbiqe be; and
what .1Ia11 be the IJnI when tbe7 .hall beain
to come lo JI!III P 11 Who Riel, Sea 70n De
not eeduoed : for mu7 will oome in m7 -tt.
A7ine thet 1 am he 1 and tbe time is at hand,
eo nol theraCore alter them. And when
70n ahall hear o, wara and eeditiou. be not
terrifled theee thiqe muat Sr.t oome to.PIB"
but the end ia DOt 7et b7 and bT. IIIThen
he aaid to them, Nation ahell1'l88
DatiOD, and kinldom lllinat kin,dom. IAnd
there Ihall be peat earthquaa. in placee,
ud peeti!enCII Ud faminea, and terrora from
hann,lnd thera lhall be Im!Ihign.. D But
berorell tbeeethinl8the7Wil1laytheir handa
upon roo. and 700. cLiliYe1'De 70n
into and arawin. 70U to
kJnp and plWidente for m7 name; 11 and it
,hall happen 1!nto 70U Cor teetimon7. 14 La7
up thu tberefore in lour hearte, not to
meditate how 70U .haIl an,wer. 11 For 1
will ye 70U mouth and wiedoll!. which .n
70ur adyeraariee Ihall not be ablil to reeiat
and .Pina7. 11 And 70U ,hall be de1inred
up of 70ur Jl&l!lltI and and kin ..
men, aDd friimds and tbey will p'uf to death
of 7on. 1'1 A.nd 7U ahall be dionl to all
men for m7 name; Iland a hair of Tour head
ahell not tIeri.h. Jt In rour .-tienoe yon
ahell 70ur 10.
Luu XXI. 20-XXlI. 9. 114
SI ADd wbeD Uall_ J8l'I1IeID. oom- Oum autem videritis circumdari ab exercitu Jem- 20
paII8d about W1th an anD, then knowthat salem ... de la .
the d.olation thereoC ia at hand: 11 th8ll , tune seitote qUIa approplaquaV1t 80 t.lo
tbe, t1J!.t lIl'8 in Jewrr.1et tune qui in Juda. sunt, fumant an montea: et qUl in 21
mountama; and tbe, m tbe mat ed . disced e; ib .
thm depait and tbe)' in tbe countriee, let m 10 eJIlS, ant: et qm ln regon 08, non lntrent
them not enter iDto lt 11 Co.r these al'e tbe in eam Quia dies ultionis hi sunt ut imple.mtur 22
ol that ll thmp ma, belul. '.
iWed tIW aN Wfttten. But woe to tbem Omnla, qwe acneta 8unt. Ve a.rem pnegnantlb08 et 23
:I:e nutrientlb08 in diebus, erit. enim
U1JOIl tbe _d. and wntb on tbis super temun, et Ira populo hulC. Et cadent m ore 24
glaidii. et captivi duoeatur in omnes Gentes et JerD-
and .hall be loo captl\'e mto ill natiOnl an4. "
Jmua1em .haIl be trodden oC the Gentilea; Ialem ealcabitur a Gentibus: donee lmpleautur empara
ti1l tbe tim. of natione be lulfllled. nationum.
.And tbere .hall be lIine in the l1ID and Et erant signa in sole, et luna, et stelli8, et in tem 25
tbe moon and tbe .tare and UpoD. earth Gen . _L'-
dilt1'eu oC natione, Cor die oonCuaion oC the preamra tlum pre cOIllU8lone somt1l8 lJlal18, et
IOUDd oC 10& and 2Im8ll witheriD, Cor Ructuum: areeceDtibus hominibus me timare, et ex- 2
lcar and n:peotatlOn. wbat ehall oome upon. . bi
the whole world lor the powera o heaven pectatione, que supervement UDlvereo or : D&D1 VU-
ahall be moved: ?I then tb., - tutee cmlorum movebuntur: et tune videbnnt filium 27
tbe Son oCman OOJlll!lUn a cloud wltb jlreat .
po1!er and ,.. But when theae tbiop homm18 venlentem ID nube eum potestate magna, et
majestate. Bis autem Geri incipientibus, respicite, et 28
hand. a And he spake to tbom a similitude. levate capita veetra: Cl.uoniam appropinquat redemptio
vestra. Et dixit illis 8lDlilitudmem: Videt.eficulneam,29
bow tbat IUlDmer ia niah. liSo you aJao et omnes arbores: cum produeunt jaro ex se fruetum, 30
when ,ou .hall 101 tbese thinp !lOme lo 1 deri .
.... now that tbe kina!lom oC God ia acltJS quomaro prQpe eet 8e8tae. ta et vos eum VI tia 31
Amen 1 .. that thia hme Geri, ecitote quoniam eet regn.um Dei. Amen 32
,hall not JNIII.. tUl aIl be done. aH.yen d b '--- do
and earth .hall pul; but m, worda ehaIl 100 VO IS, qma non pmten lt generatlo _, nee
110t pa.u. omnia flant. Crelum et terra transibut: yerba autem 33
ll.And 1001: well to younelv.,leat mea non trausibunt. .
Attendire autem vobis, ne forte graventur corda 34
tbat da, come upon 'ou .udda,l,. -For veetra in crapula, et ebrietate, et curia huiue vitJe: et
al a BJlIIl'8 ,hall it oome upon aIl that .it . . d illa "
upon tbe lace 01 all the earth . Watch superveniat m vos repentlna ies : tamquam laqueus 35
tncrerore, prayina at aII timee, that J.ou ma, emm superveniet in omnes, qui sedent super faciem
be aooounted worth, to -pe aIl tbese. .. 6
thinga tbat are to oome, and to ,tand hetol'e omn18 terreo lta<).ue, omm tempore orantee, 3
tbe Son 01 mano ut digni habeamim fugere 18ta omma, qwe futura sunt,
1'1 And the d.,. he wu the et 8tare ante Filium hominie.
Erat aurem diebue docens in templo: noctibus vero 37
r; went unto him moralbatur mba0nadte, qui .vocatur
1
Et 38
omms popu ue mamca t euro ln templO au ue ewD
.And the d!lY _oC tbe ADIIlOI aJl" Appropinquabat autem dies festos Azymorum, qui 82
Whl0h lA callod Paaohel land tbe di' P h ha . rd
ohieC Pri.t, and the Soribea IOllIht how CItar aac a: et gUlBre nt pDUClpe8 sace etum, et 2
tbe, mill'ht kili him: but tpe, l!U'ed the Scn1Jee quomodo Jeeum inremcerent: timeba.nt veJO
peoPJe. l.And Batan entered IDto Judea that 1' . J ..1__
11''' .umamed. Ieoariote. ano oC tbe Tweln. p ebem. IntraVlt aurem atanas ln UUllolll, qUl'cogno- 3
4 Apd he went, and with tbe oJlieC minabatur Iecariotee, unum de duodecim. Et abt, et 4
.PnOlta and the Maailtrat.. how be mlsht . . .L___ _ __ ..:1
betray llim to them. I And tbe, were glad. locutus eet cum pnnelpll1UlS et
and to ajve him mon.,. e.!.nd b emad OOt illt trad t' E" S
Ile promlud. ADa he lOught opportunit, 08, m uro. ere eJS. " aun",
to Detray him apan 'om tbe multitudes. et pactl aunt pecunIam illi dare. Et apopolldl:t. Et 6
7,And the day 01 tlle AsJ1l18l cama, wh_ qwerebat opportunitatem ut traderet illum sine turbia.
lB lt 11'&1 tbd tlle Fuche .hould Venit aurem diee Azymorum, in 9..U& neoeeee erat 7
be killed. 'And he II8I1t Petar and Jobo. occidi _anl.a Et miBit Petrum, et Joannem, diceu: 8
... ,ina, 60 and \\1 tbe that
we ma, eal But tber aaid, WhMi wilt Euntee parate nobis paacha, ut manducemUl. At illi 9
115 Luu XXII, 10-35.
10 dixerunt: Ubi vi. paremus? Et dixit ad eos: Rece:
introeuntibus vobis in civitatem, occurret vobis horno tbere Iball meet )' OU 8 mon calT)'iug 6
d
uidam amphoram &qwe portans: eeouimini eum in llilober oC water l foJlow him ioto the houte
1- IRto whioh he entcl'elh, llllIld you aban 1&)'
11 omum, in quam intrat, et dicet8 patnfamilias domus: to tbe lI09d mln of the TI.e Mute!'
Dic
t :bi Mamat_ Ub...... di - b' h Itb to thee. Whol'C i. tho inn where 1 mar
1 w : 1 all, venonam, u 1 pase a eauhe Puche wi th my Di8cipl .. P 11 Dd
12 cum discipulia mei. manducero? Et iNIP. ostendet vobis be will ehe. you " great 1'(!feclory adorned
1
. bi r-- E aud tbere prepare. And tho)' oDg, Cound
13 camaeu om magnum stratum, el 1 parate. antes a. he eaid to them, IInd Jltepared tbe
autem invenerunt sicut dixit illis, et paraverunt Fuche.
pascha. u Dd .hea the hour.u come, be -*
14 Et cum facta eaet hora, diacubuit, et duodecim dowu, aad the 'l'welve with bim.
1 S Apostoli com eo. Et ait illia: Desiderio desiderni ::.!:!t
hoc pascha manducare vobiscum, antequam patiar.
16 Dico enim vobis, quia ex hoc nOD manducabo illud, the oC God. 11 Aud takiug tbe
17 donec impleatur in reDno Dei. Et accepto caliceK:- e pTe eaitod.
8
dixj. A- -q divid" . lY amODl JOu, lor 1&1 yo... -
I tias egt, et t: et lte mter VOS. 100 1 will not driuk oC the .fII'1!eration 01
enim vobi. quod Don bibam de generatioDe vitis, donec viDe, till le kiDgdom oC aod do come.
regnom Dei veniat. It And talliD bread. be pTe tb&llll., aud
19 pane ............. emt et Cremt et dedit eis brake: ud gaTe to tbem. I&ying, TmsDoD
0-' ' JIY BOllY WBICH II &IVBK YOU.
dlce118: OC est OOrpus meum, quod pro voms datur: thia Cor a commemoretion oC me. "In like
20 hoa facite in meam commemoratiouem. Similiter et the chalice aleo, aCter he had IUPped,
.a)'lUg, 1'1118 18 THB CHALIOB TRB NEW
calicem, postquam crenaVJt, dlcena: H10 est cabx TB8T.A.lIBNT IN KY BLOOD. WBICR 8JULL
novnm testamentum in sangnine meo, qui pro vobis BB 8RBD JOB YOU.
fundetur. :lBut Jet bebold tbe band of bim tbat
21 Vel'1UDtamen ecce manus tradentia me mecum est in me, ia me on tbe table . . "And
..' tbe Son ol man mdeed goeth acoordlD to
22 men.. Et qwdem Filius hOmlIDS, 8eCundum quod that wbioh ia determDed: but yet woe to
definitom est ndit verumtamen ve homini illi per t.bat mm he be
, , Dd tbey to queetlon amOD them
23 quem tradetur. Et ipsi crepemnt qwerere nter le, wbiCbo themitehould bethMehould
qn8 eaeet ex eis, qui hoa facturus eeset. . do
24 Facta eet autem et oontentio inter eos, quis eoTUm ti Dd tll8ftl reD. aleo a oouteution between
d . D" . Re G . them.. wbich oC tbem eeemed to be greater.
2 S VI esae maJOl. autem et8: ges entlum _ ADd he eaid to them. Tbe kinl!1l of tbo
dODllnantur eornn1: et qUl potestatem habent SUper eoa, Gentiles OTerrula tbem: &lid tbey t_hBaTe
6 ben fi
. V . sed powerupou them,arecaUed bene8ct. ut
2 e el vocantnr. os autem non Sle: qUl maJor )'ou not 10 I but he that ia Ibe greater amon,
est in vobis, Gat sicut minor: et qui pnecessor est, Bcut JOu, let him beoome ae tbe aud
h
. hh
e
. N .. . b' ? . that ia tbe leader, ae the 'If8lter. .. J!or w le
27 mlDlatrator. lIDl qUls majar est, qUl recum lt an qUl e greater he that .ittetb at the table, or he
miniatrat? UOlUle qni recumbit? Ego autem in medio tbat miu}atereth.P ie not be tbat elttt:t1!P
but 1 am tu the mldet oC you, ae he that mmll-
28 vestrum surn, SlCUt qUI mlmstrat: vos autem estis, qUl teretb: - aud y.ou are tbey that have re-
29 permaDSistismecumin tentationibuameis:etegodispono mai!led with me in my teutatiol!l. 'And
b
. .:I; ......... h P d . 1 diapQee to you, al my fatbar diapoeed to
30 YO 18 SlCUt ..... }""'\&O t mi 1 ater mena regnnm, ut e abs me, a kinadom; lID you J!lIY eat and
et bibatia super mensam meam in regno meo et sedeatis driDk !lpon my tabJe ID. my. kmgdom. aud
may lit upou tMonee, ludlina tho t"elTe
anper tbronos JUdIcantes duodecim tribus Israel. trihee oC lirael.
31 Ait autcm Dominus: Siman, Simon, eeee satana. And our Lord eaid. Simou, SimOl), be-
32 expet.ivit voa ut eribraret sicut triticwn: ego autem bold 8atan hath 1'eQuired to havo you Cor to
rogan
pro te deS t fid tu et ta aliquando Iift as wheat. DB11T 1 HAn PL\Ym> JOB
u .. non ma es.a... . . . 'DIlIB, tbat '-ith fail and thon once
33CODVentJ8oonfirmafratrestu08. QuidlXlta: DOmine, con1lrm tby brelbren. Who
34 tecnm parat1J8 anm et in carcerero etin mortem ire. At _id him. tlJee 1 am re:Jy tdo 110
ill
.J!..:.! P b' h . 1:!1 both mto prlIOn and unto deatb. An he
e WXlt: Dico ttbi, etre, nOD canta l' odle us, _id. 1 .y to Poter, tbe oock .hall not
d te
1..... E .J!_ '. Q .. erow to-d.y. till thou dftly thrice th.t thou
3 S r aDueges uoase me. t uu.lt els. . uan o knoweet me. _ And be aaid to Whea
. Toa 8JDe eacculo, et pera, et calccamentts, num'lwd
LultB XXII. 36-60.
116 .
did701l1aekannhin,p ButtheJaaid. No- aliquid defuit vobia? At illi dixerunt: Nihil Dixit 36
thiD,. M He _d thererore unto tbem. But Sed h b ul lla' il'
DOW he that hath a purae. let him take it, ergo elS: nunc qUl a et sacc um, to t, BlID lter
likewile al80 a 80rip and he tbat bath noto et peram: et qui non habet, vendat tunicam suam, et
let him 1811 hU coa&, and bu, a .word. 11 For lado Di' . adh h
1 aa, to Jol!tJhat ,et tbia that ia written, emat g lUm. o co emm vobia, (J.UODlatn uc 00, 37
mu.t be fulfllled iD A fllitl tM tll:W quod scriptum est, impleri m me: Et cum ini-
.,. Tu repvdo For thOl8 tbiDa tbat &le
me, han an eJIdo MBut they quia deputatus esto tenim ea, que sunt de me, finem
1: liabent. At illi dixerunt: Domine, ecce duo gladii 38
went aocordiD, to hia cUltom iDto mount- hico At ille dixit eis: Satis esto Et egtessus ihat se- 39
!: cundum !n Olivarum. Secuti
aaid to them, Pra1,1eet.,e eJltar mto tanta- sunt autem Illum et dlBClpuh. Et cum pervenlSBet ad 40
tiono .1 ADd he 11'81 pulled awa, from them I dO o illis o O o o o Et
a .tone', cut: and knee1inlo he pra,!Id. ooum, 1Xlt rate ne mtretls ID tentationem. 41
aatina. Father, j( thou wilt. trauafer thi. ipse avulsus est ab eis buantum ja.ctus est lapidia: et
chalice nom me. But Jet not m, wilI, o o b ha o P o o .J.'
butthiDe be done. o ADd tbere appe&r,d to posttis gem US ora t. Ulens: ater, 81 V1S, tranlller 42
him an Anel from heay8D, 1b'en,tbeJIiD. calicem istum a me: Verumtamen non mea voluntas,
!lim. And liein, in an a,on" he pra,ed the __ .3 fia A' n A I d I
lonaero 411 And bit Iweat beCame 81 drope oC l!eU tua t. pparult autem 1 1 nge us e cc;2 o, 43
bloOd tricldin . dowu upon the earth. -.And confortaDs eum. Et Cactus in agoma, prolixius orahat.
when he W81 !'II8n up from prarer, and W8I E ti d o o . o o d
CIOme to hU Diaciplea. he round them aleep- t actus est su or eJus, 8lcut guttlB sangUlDls ecur- 44
i.g Ior penliyeneaao ... A.nd he aaid to them, rentis in terramo Et cum surrexisset ab oratione, et 45
Wb, aleep JOU P ame, pra" 1eet you ente o ad I o. d o
into tentatioDo Venl88et UllIClpU 08 SUOS, lnVenlt eos ormlentes pre
triatitia. Et ait illis: Quid dormitis? surgite, orate, 46
ne intretis in tentationem.
Aa he wu ,... 1)I8&killl, behold a multi- Ad}lUC eo loquente, ecce turba: et qui vocabatur 47
tude: and he tbat W8I call8d Judas, onuC Judas UDUS de duodeciro ant.ecedebat eos: et apjro-
the Twelye, went befo:retb!lJll, and approach- o ' o ' o o
ed to to ki.1 him. -hd JeaUl p'lDquaVlt Jesu ut oscularetuT eum. Jesus autem lXlt 48
raid to hin, Juda!. witll a Ila dOlt thou illi o J uda osculo Filium hominia tradia? Videntes 49
betra, tbe IOn of mllD P 4iI And they tbat o o' o. o
w-, about him, aeeing ,!ould be, aaid autem hl, qUl Clrca lpsum erant, quod futurum erat,
to 111m, Lord. Shall we Itnke wlth tbe IWOrdP dixerunt ei o Domine si percutimus ID gladio? Et per- 50
.. And one oF tbem .mote the IerYlIDt oC the o o' o o o
highPrieat andcutoft'hiarightearo UBut CUB8lt UDUS ex Illis servum prmclpls sacerdotum, et
oTeauI anlwerin.. aaid. Buft'dI' ,.e thua fu. ta o o la o d te R d te
Aud when he had touohed hia _ he healed ampu VIt auncu m eJus ex ramo espon ens au m 5 1
hilO. -And Jeau.aaid to them'that we:re Jesus, ait: Sinite uaque huco Et cum tetigi88et auri-
come unto him, the cbieC Prieat., and marj.. ula o o n o J d .
tratea of the temple, and anoienta, Aa it were C m eJus, BaDaVlt. eumo IXlt autem esus a eos, 52
e;c::: qui ad se, o principesQ II!lcedrd0ltum, et
the temple, JOU did not la, handa upon me o tratus templl, et seDlores: U&8l a atronem eXIStl8
but thi. ia 10ur hour, and tbe power ot cum gladiis et fustibus? Cum quotidie vobiscum fuerim 53
dark_ o 1 .3!_ o __ .3 h
m templO, non extenUllltlS manus In me: IM:U ec est
hora vestra, et potestas tenebrarumo
Comnrehendentes autem eum, duxerunt ad domum 54
M And !1I'PrehendiD, bim, th.,led him to o : cerd P ba I
tlae bildl Prieal'l hoUl8: bul Petar followed pnnmplS sa otum: etrus vero seque tur a onge.
afar oli"o 1\ A.nd a fIre beilll kindled in the Accen80 autem in medio atrii, et circumsedentibus 55
illis, erat Petrus In medio eorum. Quem cum vidisset 56
.. hm a certain wenob aaw Billing at the ancilla sedentem ad lumen, et eum fuisset in-
tuita, dixit: Et hic cum illo erat. Atille negaviteum, 57
IIA'.'d dicens: Mulier, non novi illum. Et post pusillum 58
after a wbile anotber man hllD"'cJ. al d dix E d '11
0
n
and tbou art o themo But Petar _el. O lUS VI ens eum, lt: t tu e 1 lS eso .cetrus vero
man 1 am not. .. ADd the lpace 81 it ait: O homo, non sum. Et intervallo facto quasi hore 59
were of one hour, a oertaln other man alBrm- o ali dam ffirmaba dO V hO
aapnlo V:eri1, tbia alIO ... with UOlUS, US qUl a t, lCeDS: ere et IC cum
for be 18 alIo a aala_n ... A.nd Petar illo erat nam et Galilaeus est. Et ait Petrus' Homo 60
_d, llan, 1 know not wbat tbou aa,elt. o o o o ..,
A.nd iDoontinent 81 he wu Jet 1Pe&kin" tba J1eBClO qUld dlClS. Et continuo adhuc illo loquente
117
61 cantavit R8llus. Et conversos Dominus respexit Pe-
trum. 1ft recordaios est Petrus verbi Domini, sicut
dixerat: Quia prios quam gallus cantet, ter me negabis.
62 Et foras Petrus :/levit amare.
63 Et viri, qui tenebant illum, illudebant ei, credentes.
4 Et velaverunt eum, et percutiebant faciem ejos: et in-
terrogabant eum, dicentes: Prophetiza, qU18 st, qui
6S te percussit? Et alia multa blasphemantes dicebant in
eum.
66 Et ut fActus est dies, convenerunt seniores pIe bis, et
principes sacerdotum, et Scribm, et duxerunt illum in
concilium suum, dicentes: Si tu es Christus, dic nobis.
67.68 Et ait illis: Si vobis mero, non credetis mihi: si
autem et interrogavero, non re8flondebitis mihi, neque
69 dimittitis. Ex lioc autem erit Filius hominis sedens
70 a dextris virtutis Dei. Dixerunt autem omnes:. Tu
ergo es Filius Dei? Qui ait: V 08 dicitis, quia ego sumo
71 Atilli dixerunt: Quid adhuc desiqeramustestimonium?
ipsi enim audivimus de ore ejus. .
LUXE XXII. 6I-XXIII. 16.
oock 0r8W. n And om Lord turning looked
on Petar. A.Dd Peter remembered the word
ol our Lord, u he had laid. Tbat before the
oook erow, tlou ,halt tbrioe den)' me. aA.Dd
Petar IODI lorth a doore, wept bitter1)'.
A.Dd the men that he1d him. mocked
him, beatina him. .. A.Dd they did blindrold
him. and amote his lace. A.Dd the)' aaked
him, .. ,ill&', Proph8l)', who is it tbat Imote
theeP - Aild blUubeDuna man)'other""--
they aaid qainat him. .........
A.Dd when it ... da)', tbere aeaembled
the ancienta of the people and chier Prieata
and Soribea, and the,. broulht him into
their oouncil, Ba7DI, rt It' tliou be Chrilt,
te1J. 1lL A.Dd he lila to tbem.. It' 1 tell )'00,
)'ou will not beliove me: I! if 81ao 1 ut 1'0U
1riIl not anawer me, Dor diamiaa me. .. But
from henoeforth the Son oC mm ,ball be
.ittiq OD the rilbt hand ol the power oC
God. 7U A.Dd the)' all laido. Art tliou then
tbe IOn of God P Who 1IIel, You u)' that
1 amo 71 Bul; the)' laid., What need we tea
timoD)' an, lurtlierP J'or ouraeJ.yea han
heard ol h own moutb.
28 Et surgens omnis multitudo eorum, duxerunt illum ad
2 Pilatum. Creperunt autem illum aoousare, dicentes: a11 multitude ol tbem rising up.
H
. . b led him to Pilate. I A.Dd tbeJ: brpn to accue
unclDvenlmus su vertentem geIltem nostram, et pro- BaJII, We baTe lound tlii. man 19b.
hibentem tributa dare ClI!88ri et dicentem se Christum Te]"tinl our nation, and to
P
,_. . di t"butea to c_ and that he la
3 regem esse. llatuS autem mterrogaVlt eum, cens: Cbriat the kiq. 'lA.Dd Pilate uked him
Tu es rex J udleorum ? At ille rcspondens ait: Tu Ba)'inlo.Art kinl or the J eWI
But Jie aDlwenDIo "'!lo Thou Ba)'eat. 4 And
4 dlClS. Alt autem Pllatus ad pnnClpe8 sacerdotum, et Pilate laid to tbe chief Prieata and multi.
S
turbas' Nihil invenio causm In hoc homine At illi tudes, 1 ftnd no cauae in tlis mau. !But
.'. the)' were more earneat, Ba)'1llI. He atmeth
lDvalescebant, dIcentes: Commovet populum docens the people teaohi.!J1 tluOurhout a11 Jewr)',
. J ..l___ rClil h belriuinl from Galilee oven 'But
per UDlversam UWCIUIl, lnClplens a ua ea uaque uc. PiTate hearinl Galilee, aaked ir the mm
6 Pilatos autem audiens Galilaeam, interrofLvit si homo were ol Galitee. 7 A.Dd when be underatood
Galil E
. od d od' that he wu oC Herod'l juriadiotion, be sent
7 IeUS esset. t ut cognoVlt qu. e er 18 potes- him baok to Herod, wlio wu aIao himaelf
tate esset, remisit eum ad Herodem, qui et ipee Ieroso- at JeruaaIem in thoae da)'
lmis erat illis diebus. .
8 Herodes autem viso Jesu, gavisus est valde: erat enim
cupiens ex multo tempore videre eum, eo quod audierat
multa de eo, et sperabat signum aliquod videre ab eo fieri.
9 Interrogabat autem eum multis sermonibus. At ipea nihil
10 illi respondebat. Stabant autem principes sacerdotum, et
1 1 Scribm constanter aoousantes eum. Sprevit autem illum
Herodes cum exercitu suo: et illusit indutum veste alba,
12 et remisit ad Pilatum. Et facti sunt amici Herodes et
Pilatus in ipea die: nam antea inimici eiant ad invicem.
13 Pilatus autem convocatis principibus sacerdotum, et
14 magistratibus, et plebe, dixit ad illos: Obtulistis mihi
hunc hominem, quasi avertentem populum, et ecce
ego coram vobis interrogans, nullam cau.m inveni in
1 S homine isto ex his, in CJuibus eum aecu.tis. Sed
neque Herodes: nam remlsi vos ad illum, et ecce nihil
'A.Dd Herod aeeinl Jeaua. ... 'Yffr1 lIad.
far he wu deairouI ol a lonl time to _
him, for he beard man, thin .. oC
him; and he hQPed to _ lOme IIID WI"Oulht
hamo A.Dd lIe aaked him in maJ1)' word .
But he _ .. erad him nothing. 10 And there
Itood the chieC Prieate and tbe Soribee con-
.tantl)' _inl him. u A.Dd Herod with
bis _)' ael; him at naurht: and he mooked
him, 'puttiD on him a white and
II!I1t him biok to Pilat.e. JI Aud Herod &Ud
PiIate were made friend. ibat da)' ; lar before
the)' were enemiea ene to anotb8r. .
JI Aucl Pllate caIlina topther the chief
Prieata and and the peopJ.e.
Hlaid to them, Yon han preaented unto
me thia man, u anrtiDI tbe people I and
behold 1 8XalDining bim before )'on, haTe
lound no cauae in tbis man oC thOle
wherein .10u aoouae him. 11 No, uar Bmid
neither, for 1 II!I1t )'OU to him, and behold,
. I
LvJtB XXIII. 16--41. 118
:fm dignutn morte actum est; eL Em9Ddatum ergo illUlll 16
him. ., dimittam.
17 An4 be 01 Decellity bad to rel_ unto
tbem upon the feut day, one. 11 But tbe
wbole multitude toaetbr oried out, "rin"
Diapat.ch !lim, ana 111 BratibU;
It who ... CO!' a oertain ledition I118de in
thecity. andmurder, cut into.Pri.-- -And
Pilste apin to them, deIirolll to re-
leaae Jeeus. But the): cried uyill&
Crucr, crumCy him. ti .And be ttie third
time ssid to tbem, Wh7, what evil hatb thia
man done P 1 flnd no eauae oC death in him.
1 will correet him theref'0l'et and let mm 111
Bul they were in.tant wlth loud ,oicee
that he be O!'DOi!ed. And
tbeir VOIC8I preniJed. 11 And Pilate ad
the!' pstitioon to be dolle. 111And he
ieIeUed unto them mm tbal CO!' murder and
IeditiOll bad besn cut into whom
tber demanded: but J_ he deliTered to
tbell' pleeeure.
Neceese autem habebat dimittere eis, per diem festum, 17
unum. Exclamavit autem simul univeraa turba, dicene: 18
Tolle hune,' et dimittenobis Barabbam. Qui erat propter 19
seditioDem quaadam factam in eivitate et homieidium.
m88us in carcerem. lterum autem Pilatus locutus est 20
ad 008, volena dimittere Jesum. At illi 21
dicentes: Cruei6ge, eruci6ge eum. lIle autem tertio 22
dixit ad illos: Quid enim mali fecit iste? nulJam
causam mortis inveni.o in eo: corripiam ergo illum, et
dimittam. At illi inetabant vocibu8 magnis postulantes 23
ut cruci6geretur: et invuescebant voces eorum. Et 24-
Pilatus adjudioavit fieri petitionem eorum. Dimisit 2S
autem illis eum, qui propter homieidium et seditionem
fuerat in carcerem. quem petebant, Jesum yero
t.radidit voluntat eorum.
And whan tbey leA bjlQ, tbey too\: eme Et eum ducerent eum, apprehenderunt Simonem 26
Simou of Cfrene ClOIIlJIg from eountry I quendam Cyrenensem vementeDl de villa: et impo-
aud 'hey laid the Cl'OI8 upou 111m to carry
aRer Jee11!. f1 And theril followed mm a suert1nt llli cruOOm portare post Jeeum. Sequebatur 27
=hmt!':= w:'I: autem illum multa turba populi, et mulieniin, que
Jeena t1ll'Ding to them, Miel. Dauahten 01 et lamentabantur euro. ConvemJ8 aut.ern 28
JerusaJem. Dl!!)n ::'..:1. J dixi F1!- J ___ 1 oli ,0 __
70une1vee. and UI!)n yOD!' ohildl'llD. -11'01' IN esus, t: el'WllUem, D te JJ.eR super
behold the da71 shall eome, wheroin they me, sed super vos peas flete, et 8uper filios vestros.
will -y, Bleed - tb.e barren, and th8 Q . . d b di Bea'
womb8 .bat have no' borne. and the "-PI . U01U8Ql ecce vement les, ID qUl ua cent: tIl8 29
han Bot given IUCk. 2'MIt dall ateriles, et ventres, oui non genuerunt, et ubera, que
6egm to to tAtI_ttt_ Fila .'!fJ0a tU, 1_ ..... _ ir .. d b
cuid lo tM AillI. 00".,. tU. la FO!' ir in the non IIM'\Iqoverunt. une lDClplent lcete montl us; 30
wood they do theee thiull, in tilo drr Cadite super nos: et collibus: Operite noa. Quia si in 31
what ahall be di)DflP d li h faci t d d 6
Vlll l gno ll!C un , 1n an o qUl e_
.Andtberewere 1ec1ll1ootbertwomaJe. Ducebantur autem et alii duo eum 80, 32
factor. with him, to be eseouted. And IDter.6cerentur. Et }>Ostquam venerunt ID looum, qUl 33
ater they eams to iha ia oalled vocatur CalvarB ibi crUcifixerunt eum., et latrooea
Cal.,ary. tbere tbey cruci8.ed blm: and tha d' 1 .. . J '
thieYes, one on the right hand, and the unum a extns, et a terum a SlDlstri8. eaua autem 34
othc!r on the lel\. IIAnd J_na 18ld. Nher, dicebat: Pater, dimitte illia: non enim lCiunt quid
fOl'll1'fe them, for kllOW not .. hat faoi D d ...
do. Buf tb, diYC1iDI hit ..... t.. d1d unto lVl entes vero veatunenta eJUI, uuserun'
_t Jote. 8Ortes.
And h Et stabat populua apectans, et deridebaot eum prio- 3S
th: prino! eipes cum ma, Qicentes: AliOl salvos fecit, 18 salvum
OthIll'8 he haili _ved.let him .'fohD':\f; faciat, ai hio eat Christua Dei electua. Illudebant autem 36
if t.b.is be Cbriat., the eleot of God. - Anll li ____ ..:1 J!I!.. d
thesold .... lIsomookedhim el et mi tes, lWWUentes et acetum ouerentes 81, et 1- 37
aud him Yinepr, q'''7D8 .. If tboa ceotel: Si tu es rex J udeomm, salvulJ1 te fac. Erat 38
be tbe Innl ofthe Jen. un thflelf. -Ana 1. 1"' __
there W88 sIso a written o.,er autem et 81Iperscnptlo scnpta 8uper eum ltteri8
-::. lAx:o, et b
Hi13
e8}arelt U0baus 39
.And one 01 thoss thievee tbat autem IUIt, pen e ant, trombus,_... ema t
blasphemed him .. I87iu.J.. 11 thoa be ChNt. eum dicens 81 tu ea Christus salvum fac temetinanm
uve thyaelf, BD4 UI. ... But the other ano ,. '. 1'--:-;-'
swmlllo rebubd him, uyiq, Neitber do.* et nos. Respondens autem alter locrepabat eum, dl- 40
tboa &od.:here tli9u art the sama cena: Neque tu times Deum, quod in eadem damna-
damnstion P And WII mdeed lnaUy, CO!' E uid . di e...._
we ftOei'fll wortIl,of OUt" doiDp: bu tbie es. , 0011 q 8P1 Justel P 41
119 Luu XXIII. 4.2-XXIV. 12.
42 recn
J
Jn.c. varo Jhil geasit. ?i
cebat
ad 7:'ua,
esu.m: oDUne, memento mel, eum. venens m regnum oome iDto t1iJ kiullCiDm. 41 And oJ8IIua said
43 tumn. Et dixit illi JeII1I.S: Amen dico tibi: Hodie tbiadaJthoushalt
. . = be Wlth mem piIradiIe.
mecurn enl In
44 Erat II1Item ere hora sexta, et tenebl'lB mete mnt in .. And it _ almOBt the I.th hoUl" &Dd
45 unveram terram. usque in horam nonam. Et obscu. thue mide. darlm .. UDOn tbe wbo1e
6 sol
_1 1:' E earth until tbe mnth hoU1'. .. A.nd the lun
4 ratos est ; et"flaDDl !lempu lClISum est mcu.lum. i _ darkened I &Dd the veil of the temple
clamaDa voce magna Je11U8 ait: Pater, in mulOS iDal W!llrent in mi!bt. 411 An4 Jeeu. CI'11nlf
d
. . E L..._ .l:___ Wlth.loUlh0108,_d,FIItAw,iIttotA.,Aa_
oommen O spmtum. meum. t.lUCl.i uwwal, ex- I __ el, lPirU. And _iD thia, he
piravit. pTe up the ,bOat.
47 VideDs auteDI CeDtuo quod factum fuerat, glorifi- fI.A.nd the Centur:lon eeein, tkt whiob
48 cavit Deum, dicens: Vere hic hOlDo justos erato Ei _ done, rloriJled God, 8&Jinl. Indeed tbie
omnis turba eorum, qui simul aclerant ad. IInP.P.taculum man _luat. GAnd aI.l thiI multitudeoC
fi
. -r-- them. thet _ue lI-t toptber al thet
istud, et vi_hant qua ebant, percuttentes pectora IU& aiaht. and 8&'" the tbiD,. tbat were d0!fi
49 revertebaaiur. Stallant II1Item omnes noti ejos a longe: the
et molieres, que aec1We eum erant a GaliLea hmc womeD that had Co1lowed him. Crom Galilee,
vidente&. ' eeeina theee tlliop.
50 Et.eocevir nomine Joeeph, qui erat decmiot vir bonus 111 And beh Id edJi b, h' 1
51 et justol: hic Boa consensent consili, et actibus eorum, W8& a a :.=n= and o:Tuat .. It!
ab Arimauluea civit&te Judee, qui ezpectabat et ipe not con;.ted to couneel and
De
Hi . acl Pila .. do! .... oC .A.rimath_ a cltyoC Jevrrr, ",ho
5 2 regDUIIl 1. e acoes8lt tum, et petiit corpus abo himeelf upeoted the kingdom oC God.
S3 Jau: et depositum involvii siDdane, et poB1AI eum uTbie lIWl cam: to uked the
dum' bodf oC J8IIU. And talullI!t down, wrap-
m monumento excuo, mquo non qmsquam poSltUS D8dltiDliDdon,udlaid bim in a monument
54
fuent. Et dies erat ...... _-es et sabbatum illucesce- he_ea o .I.o,ne, whuein Jet arJl man
r--.' , had been laido "And It 109.. the da,)" oC
5 S bato Subaecute autem molieres, qUIB eum eo veneJant K-e, &Dd the 8abbatb dre!, n8!U".
de 1"'_1:1_ videruat monumentum et quemadmodum And th!l women t1!at wue oome Wlth hlDl
.' from Galih!e, ColloW1D' after, 8&W the monu
56 po81tum erat corpus eJos. El; revertentes paraverunt _*'!lDd,hOw hi:.e= laid. 11
aromata, et. unguenta: el sabbato quidem siluen.nt P
the

eectmdum mandatu... acocmIio, to tk oommudment.
tU Una autem aabbati ;'de diluculo venemntl admODll-
2 meJLtam, Crtautea,. que TVlraverant, aromata: eIJ in- A.nd iD the Jlrat oC the Sabbath very 8I.l'11
ro th.,. eame to the mone8I1 carrJin, tbe
3 veaeram pidem revolutum a monumento. Et in- whieb tbey bad 'And th.J
... greestB JUlIl DTenerunt corpus Domini Je8!1' Ei f8ctum
esto dum mente COl1Iflernate e8IeIlt de l8to, ecce duo bodJ oC our LOrd 4 And it came to
5
viri lteterunt lJOOU8 i1las in veste ......... ti Cum .. tbey "'ue .. tooied iD tJ.teir mind
lla, behold tW'O men ltood beelde them In
timerent mtem, et declinarent vultum m terram, dix.- .liIlIerina t And ",ben tbey feared
erunt acl illu: Quid queritia viventem. cum mortuis? and cae' down t,b8lP countenance towarel the
N hic
-.l __ ---L.._ uali 1 8I'011Ild, thef eaid unto tham, WhJ _It JOU
6 on est , IICU IUft'Ult: q ter ocutus ihe Wlth the dead P Be iI nol here,
7
est vobi CII1I1 aclhuc in GalWea esset,. dicens" \uia but181'118D;
..., "'.... when he nt waa m 18&lma. That
oportefl filium hoaniDis tradi in manas hominum peC" the 80n Di man muat be deliTerea iDto the .
8 cifi
di' E hande of .iDn81'l &Dd be cruoifled, &Dd the
et cm 81, et e iertia resugere. t recor- tbird da, rieeapio. And ther remembered
9 date mnt verborum. ejll8. E a monumento hiI worda. And &C!lI bacltfr9m the monu-
1. _ illia' meDio they told all th_ thl. to thOlO
nuDCl&ftruat DIIIV emma 1Ul emm, et ceteris om- aI.l tbe reaL IOADd it waa
10 aib.. Era, autem Maria Magdalene el Joanna, et Jr'laId&IeD8, &Dd Joane, IIIJd, of
' .Jamf!8t &Dd the 1'8It that wue Wlth tliem,
MUJa Jacobt, et cellerlB, tu. cum. el8 erant, dice- whioh .. id thele thiop to tbe ApoatIee.
hant acl A
........... , 1.__ t' nt.- il . "And th_ wom. eeemed beCore tham ..
11. r--
OI
Vl8a BU. an"".?8 81Cut dotare, ud theJ did not belien them.
deliramentum verba l8ta
t
et non crediderunt illis.
12 Petras autega 1IJI'8.DI. cuc:mr.it ad monumeDtum.: et UD. Petar risilllll1h 1'ID to the mona-
LUltB XXIV. 13-36. 120
=:. w!: procumbens vidit linteamina sola pOlita, et abiit eecum .
liDa wh hiiDIelf a& tbat which ... done. mirane quod factum fuerat. .
Et ecce duo ex illia ibant ipea die in caatellum, quod 13
erat in epatio stadiorum &eXagmta ab Jerusalem, nomine
JI.A.nd behold. two of them wenUhe _e EmmaWl. Et ipsi loquebantur ad invicem de bis 14
dar illto a town ",hieh".. tbe of .ixty omnibWl que acciderant. Et factum est dum fabu- 1 S
fuiiOlllll!rom Jeruea1em. nameCl BmmaUl.' '
".A.ndtllerWkedbetwiItthemHlTelOf larentl.lr, et eecum _qulererent: et lp&e Jeeus appro-
tbOla thinp had ehanced. lI.A.nd It pinquana ibat eum illis: ocu autem illorum teneban- 16
cama ",hIle the,.Wkedand reuoned E . dU Q. h
withtbemHlTeliJeluullObimHlfapproach" tur ne eum agnoecerent. t ut a I os: U1 sunt I 17
= sermonee,_<luos confertie ad invicem ambulantes, et eatie
he Rid to tb-. &1'8 tb_ communi tristes? Et responden s unus, eui nomen Cleophae, 18
_iOlll that JOU ocnfer oue with uotber .3!-! TI . J rusal
walkill,. and &1'8 aadP 11 And one whOla UlXltel: u so us peregrmWl ea ID e em, et non
qQUIe inilla h1ne
S
dJiebus?N QuibWl
l
9
h t not kDown the thin@. tha& baTe been 1 e lX1t: ue t a:erunt: e8U azareno,
done in .ittheae da,. P 1;' To he !!&id. qui fuit vir propheta nntena in opere et sermone
Wha&thlUPP .A.ndtliqllld.eoneenlln,JelUI ''.:_1 '
coram Deo et omDl popwo: et quomodo eum tradi- 20
in work aun word before G!'d all tbe derunt summi sacerdotes eL prineinH nostn in damna-
J!8QPle. ".A.nd ho", our ehaf P!'l8Ita and 1.'-
l"rinC81 de1inred him into coDdemnation tionem mortis, et eruedixerunt eum. Nos autem 21
of ud crucitled him: 11 but w. boped sperabamus quia inIIP. eeset redempturus Israel et nune
tbat it ... he tha& Ihould redeem Ianel: r--" "
aDd beaidel all. tbi .. to"da! u super hlee omma, tert1a. diee eet hodie quod hleC faeta
sunt. Sed et mulieres qUledam ex nostris terruerunt 22
who berore it ... liabt, "'ere at the monu- nos, qUle ante lucem fuerunt ad monumentum, et,.23
ment - and not tlndinlJ hu bod,., came, u.7"" d" "
iD" tJiat tbe, uw a Tllinn alao of Alipl.. non lDvento corpore venerunt, lcentes se ettam
"ho u,. tbat be u aliTe. lI.A.nd certaiD men visionem aDaelorum vidisse, aui dicunt eum vivere" Et 24
of ouJ'. weDt totbemonumeDt: ud tber b 9
dam
. "ad "
foad it 10" the women aaid. but him the,. a lerunt qw ex nostrs monumentum: et Ita
ronDd noto ti And he aaid.to O f'oc!uli. invenerunt sieut mulieres dixerunt, ipsum yero non
aDd alow oC beart to belieT8. m all thlll" E" d' d O 1 " .. _-1:
"hich the Propheta baye Ip<!lten. - 01llbt IDvenerunt. t lpse lXlt a eos: stu tI, et TAUU1 2 S
not Obriat to th_ tbin... corde ad credendum in omnibus qUIe locuti sunt Pro-
and 10 to entar mto hll IlmP W And li& '.. "
JDninl( &om Mo,._ .nd all tbe Propbeta. phebe I Nonne hlec oportwt pati Christum, et Ita 26
in Et et 27
they che", ni,h to tbe town "bltber tbey ommbus Prophetis, mterpretabatur 1ilis ID omDlbus
scrlpturle que de inAn erant. Et aPEropinquaverunt 28
.4J1Cl tbey foread. hlm. U71D8. 'J'arry Wlth , r--
ue. beoauae it u toward Disht. t,he da,. u castello quo ibant: et ipse se finxit ongius ire. Et 29
now lar apent. .A.nd he went ID Wlth tbem. "11 d" u_ b"
And it cerne to J)IIII, whilat be ut a& tbe coegemnt I um, lcentes: Dane no lSCum, quoDlam
inclinata d
eat
jam diee.bereEt
their eyee were opeJled, ud tbey kuew bim' eum iUis. J t Isctum est, um recum t cum eJS, 30
and he.nnIahed out of tbeir .ilbt.. -.A.nd At'Nmit panem et benedixit se et porrigebat
they aaid one to tbe other W .. not our :-:-1.' .' .... 'IS .. ,
heart bul'DDI in ue. whil.t Le ape in tbe illia. Et apertl sunt oculi eorum, et eognoverunt eum: 31
-J: ud opened unto UI the IICl'iptlll'8lp t ulis E .3!_ ad "
_ up tbe ame honr. tber wenl lp&e evaDm el[ OC eorum. t In- 3
2
back mto iferuialem: and tbey foad tbe VlCem: N onne cor nostrum ardens erat In nobls dum
loqueretur in via, et aperiret nobis Scripturas? Et 33
illdeed. and batli to Slmon. And surgentes eadem hora regressi sunt in J erusalem: et
ther tld tbe tbinp tbat "ere done iD the d . . illia
_,., and boy the1 knew him in the m.t. congregatos un eClm, et eos, qm cum
in of bread. . erant, dicentes: Quod surrexit Domillus vere, et ap- 34
paruit Simoni. Et ipsi narrabant lUIe gesta erant ID 3S
via: et quomodo cognoverunt eum ID fractione panie.
Dum. autem hale loquuntur, stetit Jeeus in medio 36
them, P ... be lo JOUI it ia lo fear not. eorum, et dicit eu: Pax vobis: ego 8UJD; nolit timere.
121
37 Conturbati vero, et conterriti, cxistimabant se spiritum
38 videre. Et dixit eis: Quid turbati estis, et cogitationes
39 ascendunt in corda vestra? Videte manus meas, et
pedes, quia 'ego ipse sum: et videte: quia
camem 0118& non habet, sicut me videtis
40 habere. Et cum hoc dixissit, ostendit eis manus et
41 pedes. Adhuc autem illis non credentibus, et miranti-
bus pl'lB guacHo, dixit: Habetis hie aliquid, quod man-
42 ducetur? At illi obtulerunt ei partem piscis assi, et
43 favum mellis. Et eum manducasset coram eiS; sumens
reliquias dedit eis.
44 Et dixit ad eos: Hsec sunt verba, que locutus sum
ad vos, cum adhue essem vobiscum, quoniam necesse
est impleri omnia, 'J,UIB scripta sunt in lege Mopi, et
4S Prophetis, et Psalm18 de me. Tune aperuit illis sen-
46 sum ut intelligerent Scripturas. Et dixit eis : Quoniam
sic scriptum est, et sic oJ!Ortebat Christum pati, et
47 resurgere a mortuis tertia die: et pl'lBdicari in nomine
ejus pamitentiam, et remissionem pecc!ltorum in omnes
48 gentes, inoipientibus ab Ieroaolyma. Vos autem testes
49 estis homm. Et ego mitto ]?romissum Patria mei in
vos: vos autem eedete in cintate, quoadusque indua-
mini virtute ex: alto.
So Eduxit autem eos foras in Betbaniam: et elevatis
S 1 manibus mis benedixit eia. Et factum est, dum bene-
S2 diceret il1is, recessit ab eis, et ferebatur in crelum. Et
ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in Jerusalem eum gaudio
S 3 magno: et erant semper in templo, laudantes et bene-
dicentes Deum. Amen.
LuXE XXIV. 37-52.
rt Bllt they, being troubled and 6iahted,
imqined tliat ,bey 1& ... aspirit. A.nd li8 aaia.
lo them, Why are YOIl troubled, and qita
tiona ariae into your heerta P Se m, banda
and feet, tbat it is 1 myeelf; handle, and _:
for a apirit bath not fteeh and as 10U
_ me to have. 4II.And ... hen he had aaid
thill, he ahe"ed them hia banda and feat.
41 But they yet not believing and marvellin.
for jo" be aaid, Han 10u bere anythin, to
be eaten P But the)' oft'ered him a PI_
oC ftah broiled, and a honefoomb. -A.nd
when he liad eaten beore tlleDl, t.aItiu, the
ramaina he rave lo them.
4t.!.ud he .. id to tham, Th_ are the worda
whioh 1 .ke to yon. ... hen 1 ... as let with
10U. that aIl thingI mUlt needs be fullllled,
which are written in the la... oC Mo)'lell,
aud the ProphetB, aDd the PaallD!t o me.
.. Then he op4!ned their underatanding that
they mi,ht'uDderatand theScripturea leand
he aaid to them Tbat 10 it is written, and
10 it behoved a;;t to .. aDd to rile
arain from the dead the tuira. day: 47 and
penanoe to be preached in hia name, and
ramiaaion o ana unto a1l DatioDl, begin
Dm, from Jernaa1em. - Andou are wit-
n_ oC theae thinp, .An 1 aend the
promiae oC my father upon you;, but yon,
tarry in the cit, ti1l you be enaued with
power lrom hiali.
10 A.nd he them Corth abroad into
Bethania: aDd lif'tingup his handll, he bleaaed
them. II.!.ud it came to pea. whilat he
bleaaed them, he from them and
was oarried into heaTen. lI.!.ud they ;!oring
... ent back mto Jeraaalem with I{reat joy,
and tbey ... ere al"a,. in the temple p1'alliq
and bleilin, God.
JESU CHRISTI
EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM. JOANNEM.
IN'l'RB begilll'lin_ the WOED.ancl tbe INC' ipio- erat vcrbllm, et vet"bum erat apud Deum,l
WOB.D Wal with God, and God wu the H
WOB.D. 'TIlia w .. iD the beginniDg with et erat Verbllm. OC era' in principio apud 2
Deum, Om1lia per ipewm (aeta ont: et sine lpBO 3
which wu mede, 4 in him ... life, and the faetum est nihil,. factum es,t, In ipso vita erat, 4
Jife WIIII the lillbt or men: and the Wrht et vita erat lux hominum: et wx tn tenebris luCet, et 5
.hineth in darknen, and. darkueea aid
not comprehend it. "!'hare wu aman aent tenebne eam non comprehendernnt. Fuit homo missus 6
lrom GOd, whose Dame Wal John. 7 Thia Deo' t J H' 't . ,
man cama (or testimon,.; to give teatimonl a , CUl nomen era oannes. 10 venl ID test!- 7
o the litrht, tbat a1l mlght believethrollgh monitml, ut,testimonium perhiberet de lumine, ut
omnes credqnt per illum. Non erat ille lux, sed ut. 8
light, which Iichteneth eV!!!T man that testimonium perhiberet de tumine. Erat lox vera, 9
cometh into thia wo.ld. 111 He wu in the 'h ' ,
'W'orld, and the world Wal mede b7 bim. and qure illuminat omnern oBimen venlentem in hune
the world knew lm DOt. u He came into mundum, In mundo erat, et mundus per factus 10
hia own, and bia OWD reoeived him DOt. d . I r-'. .
ItBut as man)' .. reeeived him, he est, et mun us eum non COgaOVlt. n prop1'18 veDlt, 11
tbem power to tJ1e IODa of. God, et Bui eum non reccperuft't, Quotcuot autem receperunt 12
lo tboae tbat baheve lB hl8 l16DI&. Who1 ded" fil' De' fi ' h' ' .
DOt o blood, nor o tbe will oC 8eab, nor 01 eum, It elS potestatem lOS 1 en, lS, qUI' cre-
the will oC man. but oC God are boro. dunt in nomine elU8' qlli non ex W1cminibus neque 1 3
UAlro TBB YOKD ,..48 JUDB PLBIIlI, and '{ , 0...."
dwelt in.UI (mil we .... the Ior)' of him. ex voluntate carnls, neque ex voluntate Vln, sed ex Deo
{!101'.1
a1
It were oC tbe onIY'beS,ottenf the nati sunt. Et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in 14
Father) CulI o grace md Tenty. John b' 'd' l' . l' '" .
testimony o him. and erieth, .. yin" no 19: et VI Imus g onam eJus, g onam jUasl uDlgemtl
Thl8 wu he oC 1 apeke, He tbat ahaU a patre plenum '""'tire et ven'ta:n oannes test'l 15
come aner me, 18 mllde before me' becauee , ,.,' - ...... -
he wu before me. .. And oC hia ruIn .... a1l monium perhibet de iP90, et c1amat dieans: Hic erat,
we have reeeived,and Cor greca. 11 For d' . Q'
the law was liTen b)' )(oy-. and quem IXl: UI post me venturns est, ante me lactos
veritr w .. mllde b)' J8!'UI Cliriat. God no est: qua prior me erat. Et de plenitudine e1us nos 16
man bath _D at any tIme: the onl)'begotten Qu' "1
SoD which i. in the boaom ofthe father, he omnes acceplmus, et grabam pro graba, la ex per 17
hath decIarecL Moysen data est, gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum
{acta est. Deum nemo vidit unquam: filius, 18
qui est in sinu patrie, it*l enarravit.
l'And thia ia John'. tettimOU1, whl!l\ tilo Et hoc est testimonlUm Joannis, quando misernnt 19
Jewa aent from JeruulelD Prieot .. IInd T.e- J d ' b I l' rd L' d .
Tites to him. Ihat tbe, 8hould 4sk him, Who u el a eroso ym19 8Ilce otes et eVItas a eum ut
art thou ? And he and djd not interrogarent eum: Tu qua es? Et confesaus est, et 20
den)': and he oonrOllsed, 'l'hat 1 am not non neO'1l.vit: et confesaus est: Quia non sum ego
CHBI8T. \'l And the1 uked him, What 0-
tben 'AArl hthou hElipM? Al nd? he tIlld, 1 am Christua. Et interrofoverunt eum: Quid ergo? Eli8S 21
DOt. , t t ou t e roplet And he IIn' ? E d' . P h ? E
awered No. :lTheyeaidtbcrefoJ'euotohim es tu t lXlt: on sum, rop eta es tu t
Whoarl. thou.tbll.tW'emaygive ao IIn.we; respondit: Non. Dixerunt ergo ei: Qua es ut re- 22
lo them that ns? what anyett tbou oC d h' ., ? 'd d', d
th,.elfP 1S He Mili, I 11m. IlOic6 of 0114 sponsum emus lS, qUl mlserunt nos qUl lels e
"!7
ia
l1
i
,.tMd6M'l. mak6,t"IJf1At 1M tD!'y teipso? Ait: Ego vox clamantia in deserto: Dirigite 23
y & 0tI,. .f,onl, al E .. ,. tbe Prophet .. 1d. 'Do'" dixi' Isaias hE'"
And tbey that were tenlo wore o the Vlam mml, 8lcut t prop eta. t qw Dl188l 24
J
123
JOBN 1, 25-49,
2 S fuerant, eratlt ex: Pharisreis. Et interrogaverunt eum, Phim,bariuee.
w
' "..ud theJ uked him. and eaid to
d
' 'Q 'd ha' , t hT then dOlt tboll ir thou be
et lXeruntel: w ergo pttza8, Sl u non es ebria!:. oor Eliu. nor the Prophet'
26 tus. EIias
E
, nequhae Respodin?it
el8 oannes, cena: go ptlZO lD aqua: me ua JOU wbom JOU Irnow nOL fl 'lile aame ie be
27 autero vestrum stetit quem voa nescitia. Ipse est, qui tba& elWl come alter I mado before
" l' ,me I whose latchet of hll eboe 1 lUIl nol
post me venturus est, qUl ante me lactU$ est: cUJus ego worthJ to unlooee. I9Th_ thinp were
non sum ut 801vam ejus corrigiam ca.loeamcnti.
8 H
'Be '1' J rdan b' waa baptzlDC,
2 me lD t 1& lacta sunt trana o em, u .. erat
Joannes haptizana.
29 Altera die vidit J oannes Jeaum venientem ad se, et ait : tJ Tbe Jlm eaw 18808 eomiDIl to
30 Ecce aguus Dei, ecoe qui tollit peooatum mundi, Hio him, and he eait Bdold tlw z-b o/ God,
d dixi
' P '" l' WltlAMlt t1at akd1 -a, tlw ,;'0/ Ilw
eet, eCJ.uo : ostmevemtvlr, qwantemelactuaest: _l4. alThiaia beof wbom I eaid,A.lt.er
3
1 auia pnor me erat. Et ego Jlescieb&m eum, sed ut mani- me tbere come'h 6 man\ whjeh ie made
, before me: be was oefore me. al A.nd
estetur in Israel, propterea veni ego in aqua haptizana. 1 knew him DOt, Tlut that be mal be mam,
3
2 Et testimonium perhibuit Joannes, dicens: Qua vidi featad in IaraeJ. tberefore carne haptwlII
ill water. a..ud Jobo teetimonJ, eay'
Spiritum descendentem quaai columbam de crelo, et man- ing, Tha' 1 eaw the 8"uit as
, E ' bam __ .1" , doye (rom heaven uil be remained upon
33 81t t , eum: aJeU qUl him. _ A.nd I kne;' him Ilol: bot be 'hd
In aqua, dIe mihi dixit: Super qucm Vldens eentmeto baptise in watel', be m&,
Splritum descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic wbom .balt _.tbe de-
'ha' S" E 'di remllUl1DI.UpoIIhim,belt11 tbat
34est, qUl ptIzat m pmtu sancto, t Vl : bal!tieethinthe.holy abOlt .. ".A.nd 1 ... :
teatimonium j;lerhibui qua hioest Filiua Del. anil I ",ve teetlmODJ tut thie 11 tbe IOn oC
35 Alteradie lterum staoat Joannes, et ex disoipulia eju8' God.
36 duo. Et reapiciena Jesum ambulantem, Eliclt: Ecce
37 agnua Dei, Et audierunt eum duo discipuli loquentem, -The Ded daagain John etood, aod two
3
8 et aecuti S\lDt Jesum, Conversua autero J esua, et videna oC bis dieoiplee. A.nd beholdioB Jea08 walk.
iog, he eaitll, Behold the lamb oC Godo 17 And
eoa aequentea se, dicit eis: Quid qumritia? Qui dixe,runt tbe two Diaeil!.lea heard him epeakilll, .nd
, Rabb' ( od di 't tat M' ter) b' the.J (ollowed J8808. A.nd JeauI turniog,
el : 1, 9,u el ur um agts u 1 and -11 tbem him, eaith to
39 habitas? Dlcit eis: Venite, et videte. Venerunt, What eek P Who eaid lO him Rabbl
'd b' d d' (whieh ie called bJ ih.ter)
et V1 erunt u 1 maneret, et apu euro manserunt le ",here dwelleet 'hou P 1> He eaitli lo them,
40 illo: hora autem erat qU88l decima, Erat autem Come aod lee. They carne, aod ea", ",bere
Andreas frater Simonis Petri unua ex duobua, qui
41 audierant a Joanne, et aecuti fuerant eum. Invenit A.ridrewthcbrotheroC8imonPeter",asooe
h s
, di of the two t hllt had. beerd oC John, aod fol
ic primum fratrem suum Imonem, et ' citei: In- lowed him. 4' He Ilodeth lIret bis brotber
venimos Measiam est interpretatum Christos}. 8imon, ud .aitb t o bim, We have found
lbss4ol. whicb i. beilll interpreted, ClmXST,
42 Et adduxit eum ad esum, Intuitua autem euro J estl8, ti A.nd li bronght him to JeaUl. A.nd Jeaue,
dixit: Tu ea Simon filiua Jona: tu vocaberia Cenhae, 100m, upon him, eaid. Thouart 8imon tho
od
' PI' l' F, IOn oC Jona: tbou ebalt be called
43 etrua. n craatInum vo Ult extre lD which I interpreted, Pe"", 00 tbe mor
, t' 't Phili' Et d' 't 'J S row be would 80 frtb inlo GaliIee, aod he
m, e lnvem Ilppum. ICl el esua: e- lIndeth Pbili....... A.nd Jeeue eaitb to bim,
44 quere me. Erat autem a Bethsaida, civitate Follow me. PhilipPl! wu oC Beth
4S Andree et Petri, Invenit Philippus Nathanael, et dicit
ei: Quem acripsit MO'y8e8 in lege, et Prophetae, inveni- Him wbom 1IOJ_ in the la", ud the
46 mus, Jeaum 6lium Joaeph a Nazareth, Et dixit ei =::r
Nathanael: A Nazareth aliquid boni esse? Dieit ael eaid to Nar-areth c:an tbere
47 ei Philippos: Veni, et vide. ViditJesus Nathanael veni-
entem ad se et dicit de eo: Ecce vere Israelita in quodo- ud he oC him, Behole! an1ara.e1
1
'D" 'N h 1 Ud.'? -0-:"_ lte In ye\')' deed, ID whom thera .. no plle.
48 OS non lClt el at anae: n e me nostl .l.WIiIpon- a NathaDael eaith lo hilD, How knoweattbou
dit Jesus, et dixitei: te vocaret, ro:!
49 C1:UD ea. sub tieu, Vldi te. el Natbanael, ... &IUlderthellltree.1a .. theO. 4tliatban.'
JOBN 1, SO-H, 24, 124
lel IUweJ'ed him. IDd aaitb. Rabbi thou et ait: Rabbi, tu es Filiua Dei, tu ea Rex IsraeL
art the IOn oC Gd, thou art th. kili. oC Respo d' J d'" Q' d' , 'h' V'd' b
J_L 111 J .. u IDlWered, and aaid lo hi!Do n lt esus, et 1Xlte1: U18 IXI ti 1: lite su SO
:s-ue 1 aaid tbee, 1 tbee undel' ficu, credis? majus his videbis. Et dicitei: Amen, SI
th. fla-tree, tbou belieT .. t: lJ'I!Iter' than tbeee d' b' 'd b' , 1 A 1
thinp .halt thou -. 61.And he .ith lo amen 100 VO 18, Vl e ltlS ere um apertum, et nge 08
him,.Amen Amen 1 .J lol0o, You .hall Dei ascendentes et descendentes supra Filiumhominia.
- th. heayen ID th .Antell oC E di ' 'fi 'C Gal')
God _din, and a-diDJ, upon t e tertia nut>tlle acbe sunt In ana 1 &!lB: et fa
Sonof mm. erat mater Jesu ihJ. Vocatus est autem et Jeaus et 2
And tb. dlird ja,. th_ W&I a marriap discipuli ejua ad nUJltias, Et deficiente vino, dicit 3
mide in Cana oC Galilee: Ind th. mother oC mater J eau ad eum: Vinum non habent. Et dicit ei 4
J .. UI W&I there. IAnd .T .. al aleo W&I caIled, J Q 'd 'h' 'h' uli? d '
Ind hia Dilcipl .. lo th. marri!!l8o '.And th. esUS: Ul mI 1 et t l est, m er non um vemt
wjn.(liling, lb. JeeuI .ith.to hora mea. Dicit mater ejua ministris: Quodcumque S
hlm, T!J!!.l ban no WlDe. And J .. UI ... th d' , h' I!.' E 'h' la 'd h.l::.! 6
to her, Wbat ia to m. and thee, 'W'omaD P mJ 1xent vo lS, xaclte, rant autem 1 1 pi ele yune
hour notnt. IHi. mother aaith lo sex posite secundum purificationem Juoeorum, 00-
th. mm'lten, WbateMYer h. Iball .J to, ') b' 1 D'"
yoa, do ye. And th_ aet tb_ ai:-: SlDgu e metretas ve temas, lClt elS 7
Jesus: Implete hydrias Et eas
tbree _UNL 7 JeeuI ... tb lo tbem. Fill uaque ad summum. Et dlC1t els Jesus: Haunt.f3 nunc, 8
th. water-potl Wlth .Iter. And tbe>: fllled et ferte architriclino Et tulerunt. U t antem gus"vit 9
tbem Uj) to lb. topo a And Jeeu ... th to ' ....
tb.m. Dra'W' now, and to. architriclinus aquam vinum factam, et non sciebat unde
Bt.W8l'd .And e&rI'I lt. .... n ... el" " , , '--- ' h
tb. ateward taated th. water mld. esset, mlD1stn autem BC1eUlint, qUI auserant aquam:
wine, aDd ka DOt whenoe it w .. , but the vocat aponsum architriclinus . et dicit ei' Omnia lO
miniaten ka .. tblt bad drawn tbe ..... ter b " bo ", " b' ,
tb. chier ,teward ealleth th. bridegrooiJ, omo pr1mum num VlDum porut: et cum me natl
111 and ,aith him, Eyery man flrIt eettetli fuerint, tune id, quod deterius est: Tu autem aervasti
th. JrOOd wm.: IDd 'II'hen they hue well bo' dh H J!.' '" ,
druna, then tbat .. hieh ia WOl'l8. But t.hoa num VlDum a ueo oc leclt lDltlUm 81g- I I
th.,oodwin!,untiln<!."'. "Thia norum Jeaus in Cana GaliJ&!IB: et manireatavit glonam
_innm,o( mlr&clee did .Teeu ID Cana oC cred'd' d" li '
and m&n!reef".!ld hie glory, end. suam, et 1 ID eum lSClpU, eJus,
le DlIClpl .. belieyed m hlm, Post hoc deacendlt Capharnaum lpBe, et mater trlua, 12
lIAfteI' thil h. 'W'ent down lo Capbar- et fratrea ejus, et discipuli ejus: et ibi manserunt non
nlum and hil motber, and hia bre- multia diebus, Et prope erat Pascha Judeorum, et 13
ascendit Jesus lerosolymam:et invenit in temI!lo 14
oC the J ...... 'Wll1I at hand. and .Teeaa went up vendentes boves, et oves, et columbas, et numulaios
fo .T.ruealem 14 and he (ound in th. templ. sed E l'c ' 'fla 11 d J!'. ' l'
th m tbat lOid oun and aheep aDd do.... entes, t lec188et qUa8l ge um e IUDleu lS, 15
tb. banlrera Bitting. 11 And when h. omnea ejecit de templo, oves quoque, et bovea, et nu-
had mide .. it were a whip oC Httle corda, l' effi di b ' E 1..!_ 6
l.. cut them all ont oC tb. templ. th. mu anorum u t e, et mensas 1m vertlt, t DlII, 1
,he4!P a1ao aDd th. oxen: and th. qui oolumbas vendebant, dixit: Auferte ista binc, et
of tJi. banlrera h. poured out, and th. tablee l' I!. d ,. d . , , ,
he merthre., And lo them that IOld no 1te lacere omum patns mel omum
doy., b. aaid, Tlke a.a,. th_ thinga bence, Recordati sunt vero djscipuli eius quia scnptum est: 17
and mak. not tbe houoe oC mJ fatber a d ed' \ ... R d
houaeoCme1'Cbandiee. I7Andbil Diecipl.. U}J omus twe oom It eapon erunt ergo 18
remembered thlt it ia n. "al qf . i, et dixeruntei: Quod signum ostendia nobis
tTlr AotIaeAatA Mt_fIN, Th .T ...... tb_ 'h I!.'? ...... d' J d'" SI'
'ore IDlwered and .. id to him. Wblt lil!1l qU18 leC laClS lt eaus, et IXlt elS: O VIte '19
dost thou .h UI, that tbou tb_ templum hoc et in tribus diebus excitabo illud Dix- 20
thinp P ".T .. UI ana.ered and ... d to them ' , , ,:
D.iBlOly. t8!!!'p1e...lDd in three j erunt ergo J udei: Quadragmta et sex &nnIS edificatum
will J'&III 1II n. J .. I tl.II!1'8lore ... d, Jn eat temopluum hoc et tu in tribus diebus excitabis illud?
fort, IDd 10: W&I tbl1 templ. built. '
IDd Dleautem dicebat de templo oorporissui. Cum ergo 21,22
di. d:t resurrexiaset a mortuis, recordati discipuli ejus,
hia eeid
d
tbtbia. quia hoc dicebat, et crediderunt scriptum, et sermoni,
a.d tbey leY .... I0I'l11 ....... an. dixi' J C '1 1"
'W'ord thlt J .. UI did eaJ. lI.And wllen b. quem t esus, um autem easet eroso ymIS m 23
...... fi tU pascha in die feato, multi in nomine ejus,
.. ti .... manl.1 ua.. m 11 n!UDe. 'd ' , .e..._' :1:'_ 1 J
1IICIin, hie IlJDI wbich he dicL 11 Bu' J... VI entes 81gn&. eJua, qwe IlICleoat. pse autem eBUs 24
125
non credebat semetipsum eis, eo quod ipse nosset omnes,
25 et quia opus ei non erat ut qus testimonium perhiberet
de nomine: ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine.
JOHN II. 25-III. 24.
did not commit bim181C unto tbem, t'or that
he knew aU, 1$ and because it W&l not naed-
Cul Cor bim that any abould give teetimony
oC roan: Cor he knew what wae in mu,
3 Erat autem homo ex Pbarisreis, Nieodemus nomine,
2
J d H"t d J te t .And there 'II'U a man oC tbe Pbari,_.
pnnceps u reorum. IC vem a esum noc ,e named Nioodemua, a prinoe oC tbe Je'll'8.
dixitei: Rabbi, scimus quia a Deo venisti magister, t 'fhil man came to Jesua by night, and eaid
. nemo enim potest bree facere, que tu facis, nisi to him, Rabbi, \Ye kno\Y that tbou art come
q O from God a muter {or no man can do these
3 fuerit Deus cum eo. espondit Jesus, et dixitei: si1Pl1 whieh tbou (10811, unlesl God be with
Amen, amen, dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, 111m. IJesua anl'll'ered, ud ,aid to him,
.Amen, Amen 1 eay to tbea, Unleel aman
4 non potest videre regnum Dei. Dicit ad eum Nioo.. be born a!lain, he cannot lee tbe kingdom
d Q d h
? oC God. 4 Nieodemua eaid to him, How can
emus: uomo O potest omo nascl, cum sit eenex a roan be boro when he ia old P can he enter
numquid nntest in ventrem matris SUIll iterato introire, et jnto hu motiler', womb &gain and be boroP
?
0_- d 6 Jesua antwered, Amen, Amen 1 88y to tbee,
5 renasci Respon it Jesus: Amen, amen, 'dieo tibi, nisi Unlesl a man be boro &gain of water and
quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu sancto, non potest tbe Spirit, be eannot enter the kinltdom oC
God. 'That whieb ia boro oC the lIesb, i.
6 introire in regnum Dei. Quod natum est ex carne caro ftesb j ud tbat whieh ia boro of the Ipint,
7
est: et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus esto Non mi- il IPlrit. 7 Man'el not, that 1 aaid to thee,
y ou muat be boro apin. 8 Tbe apirit breatb
8 dixi tibi: oportet vos nasci denuo. Spiritus etb where he will and thou besreet bit
b
t' t t . d' sed . d ' . t Toiee, but thou knoweet not wbence be com
U 1 splra. : e vocem eJusau lS, nesels un eventa, eth and whither be lloeth: 10 i, eTary one
aut quo vadat: sic est omnis, qui natus est ex spiritu. that is boro of tbe Splrit. g Nicodemua ano
9
Resnondit Nicodemus, etdixitei: Quomodopossunt hrec l'II'ered and .. id to him, Ho",can tbese tbinga
r: be done P 10 Jelul answered and asid to him,
10 fleri? Respondit J esus, et dixitei: Tu es mamster in Thou art a master in Israel. and art tholl
1 l h
? A d' - f:
b
- . ignorant oC tbeee thinp P 11 Amen, Amen 1
II srae, et rec IgnOras. men, amen, ICO ti 1, qUla .. y to thee, that we apeak tbat .... bieh we
quod scimus loquimur, et quod testamur, et know, and tbat whioh we baTe leen we tes
. , , - . S' d' , tify, and our testimony YOII receiye noto H If
12 testlmOmUm nostrum non aCClpltlS. 1 terrena 1Xl 1 have ,poken to 1.0u earthl,. thilll!l, and rou
vobis, et non eredits: quomodo, si dixero vobis cee- believe not: how If 1 .hall lpeak to rou bea-
Tenl,. tbinge, will rou belieTo P 11 nd no
13 lestia, credetis? Et nemo ascendit in ceelum, nisi mao hatb uoended ioto heaven
A
but he that
d d
't d 1 F'l' h " , t' descended t'rom heaYeD tbe I:5On oC man
escen 1 e cee o, 1 lU9 OmlmS, qUl es In cee o. whieb i. in heayen. ulnd &1 Moy_ eJ.-
14 Et sicut Moyses exaltavit eerpentem iR deeeJ'tcj; ita altad the eerpent in tbe deserto 10 muat the
15 exaltari oportet Filium hominis: ut omnis, qui eredit Son oC man be exaltad: IJ tbat eyer,. one
6
, d h bea . S' whiob believeLh in him. 1l8risb not, but may
1 In Ipsum, non pereat, se a t vltam retemam. IC have life everlasting. uFor.o God loved
, De d'l' d t F'l' "t t ho world, thnt he !J3ve ooly-begotten
emm us 1 eXlt mun um, U 1 lUm suum umgem um 80n: tbot ey!'.y ono lho.t belillvetb in bim
daret: ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed periab not. but mar bavo life everlutinl/:
h bea
. N'" De F'l' 17 For Ood sent not bi.. Ion intotboworld to
17 a t V1tam retemam. on enlm mlslt us I lUm j udgo the world but liad the world .may be
suum in mundum, ut judicet mundum, sed ut salvetur 8eved by bim. '1 He tllat OOliovetb jn him,
8 d . Q' red' . , d' ia Dot judged but ho tbet dolh not believe
I mun us per IPSum. UI c lt ID eum, non JU lcatur: i! alret\dy judged beca .. se he hlltb not be-
qui autem non eredit, iam judicatus.est: quia non lie,ed in lhe name 0.( l.be onlybeqottt<D 800
redi
. ,l'. F'l" D' H oC God. J' And tba Ibe Jlldgmeot be-
19 c t ID nomlDe umgemtl 1 U el. oc est autem caule tbe Jight ia come iuto tbe world, /lod
J
udieium? quia lux venit in mundllm et huelo,:ed tbo darkneS5 .ruthe. than tho
'. I Jgbl:rortheu ""orke weree'll .. For evor,.-
bonunes magts tenebra!!, quam lucem: erant entm one tllal doeth i1h batetla th.o ahd
lO eorum mala opera Omnis enim qui male A.u1t odit cometla oot to the hgbt, llaat bIS worko mlly
'. ' "l>l , not be conll'Olled. ti But he thllt doelh
lucem, et non vemt ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera veritr, eometh lo t.he Iiht, that hi. worlu
.11 elus' qui autem facit veritatem venit ad lucem uC I11 PY made m.&Ulfest, \)e()&UI8 they wero
"J : ,. ' , d ODOlD God.
mamfestentur opera eJus, qUla ID Deo sunt facta,
22 Post hec venit Jesus, et diScipuli ejus in terram "AAer tb_ tbinga J8ItII came ud hit
Judeam: et illic demoraba. tur eum eis, et baptizabat, Disciples ioto the country oC Jewry, and
there he abode with tbem, and baptiled.
23 Erat autem et Joannes baptizans in ..Ennon, juxta :a nd Jobn allO wu beptialor in ..Enon be-
Salim: qua aqure multre erant illic, et veniebant, et .ide Salim; becanae tbere wu muoh water
there: and tbey came, ud '11'_ baptised.
24 baptizabantur, Nondum enim missus fuerat Joannes IfFor lobo wu not yet caet into pn.on.

JOBK 111, 26-IV, 16,
126
in carcerem, Faeta est autem quiestio ex diecipulia'2S
,. And tbey came to John, and aaid to him, Joanni8 cum Judre8 de puri6catione. Et vcnerunt 26 .
Rabbi, he that WAa witb thee beyond Jordan. d J t dix t' Rabb' , t too
to "hom thou didat.aive teetimony, hebold. a oannem, e erun el: 1, qUl era uro
be b.ptizeth, and all come to him. f1 John Uan8 J ordanero, cui tu testimonium perhibuiati, ecce
anawefed and .. id. A maa cannot reoebe hic ha ' 'ad R d'
anythi"-.unleu it De ,iven him mm b.. ptlzat, et orones VeD1unt eum, espon lt 27
ven. ti Younel'l'ee do bcar me witneu th.t Joannes, et dixit: Non potest homo accipere quid-
1 eaid, 1 Bm Ilol, CmusT; bul thllt 1 oro aell t ' '.c ' 'da d 1 1 :.....!1.' 8
before bim. 1 He lbat hBlh the bride, i. the quam, n181 Juent el tum e COl Q, lpee VOl wm1 2
b.idegroom; but tho {.iend of the bridpoom testimonium perhibeti8, quod dixerim: Non eum ego
tIlBt .tandeth and heaJ'tlth him, rt'Joicst b Chris __ .3 ' , ill Q 'h
.... lb joy fol' the yoictl o t118 briclegroom. tus: lIt:U qu!a mlS8U8 8um ante um, w abet 29
Tllls my joy therefOfll is linad. 'JHtI mmt sponsam, sponeus e8t: amicus autem 8ponsi, qui a\at,
incre.oe, alld 1 diminioh. al no that cornel h ' di d
fl"Om aboye, is aboye alI. Be that iJl of Lbe et audit eum, gau 'o gau et propter vooem sponsi,
ce.rth, oftllo ea.rlh he io, fmd of tlle earLh he Hoc ergo gaudium meu,m esto 111um oportet 30
epeaketb. Re tllllt cometh {rom lum'rIlD, il
abovo IIJI. lrIAnd wbMt be I1l1lh oeoo IInd crescere, me autem minui. ui desur8um venit, super 31
heard, lbat he teotillett!; ILnd his leolunony omnesest, Qui est de terra, de tena est, et de terra loqui-
no man recm'l'eth. a He lhaL halh rooeived ,
hiB llllltimony, hath .igned t(at God U. lroe. tur, Qui de crelo vemt, 8uper omnes esto Et quod 32
5.1 For he wl.oUl God hath 8I!nt, epellk!lth lbe vidit et auruvit hoe testatur' et tesbmonium elUB nemo
\Yorda oC God; fo. God doth oot HITe lbe , ' , , " ;
Ipirit by rnelllure, . a:; 'rbe 10v,eU. lho acclpit. Qui accepiteju8testlmOmum, sipvitquia Deus 33
verax est. Quem entm misit Deus, yerba Dei loquitur: 34
OVI'Z'IIlSUng; but ha that ia inc.ooulous t.o non enim ad mensuram dat Deus spiritum, Pater dil''';, 35
t be Son, shiill not 800 Me, but tl.te wrath oC F'l' , d di ' 'Q , 6
aod Nrnainelb upou him. llUm: et omnta e t ID manu eJu8. U1 lt ID 3
Filium, habet vitam retemam: qui autem incredulus est
Filio non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet 8upElr eum,
When .lena thererore nnderetood that t.he
PblJ'ieeN heard that Jeeu. maketh more
Dieeip1ee, and tban Johlh. s (how-
beit J_ did not baptise, but bit JJieeiplee)
a he Jewry. and went apin into Galilee,
4 And he bad oC to tbl"OlIJIh
&maria. He eometb tlererore into a clty
oC 8amaria wbich it ca1led 8iobar; beeide
tbe manor that J aeob JIl1'8 to Joaeph hit
IOn. And tbere WAa there the Countain oC
J aeob. Jeeua tbereCore, wearied oC hit ,iour-
ney, eat 10 upon the lountain. Il "u abeu'
the aixtb bonr.
Ut ergo cognovit Jesus quia audierunt Pharisrei 4
quod Jesus pIures discipulo8 facit, et haptnat, fJ.uam
Joannes, (quamquam Jesus non baptizaret, sed d8clpuli 2
ejus) reliquit Juclream et abiit iterum in Galilream, 3
Oportebat autem eum transire per Samariam, Verut 4.5
ergo in civitatem Samarire, qure dicitur Sichar: juxta
prreqium, quod dedit Jacob Joseh filio 800. Erat 6
autem ibi rOn8 Jacob. Jesus ergo fatigatus ex itinere,
sedebat sic 8upra fontem, Hora erat quaai sexta.
7There cometh a woman of &maria to Venit mulier de Samaria haunre aquam. Dicit ei 7
draw water; Jeeua aaith to her, Give me to J Da 'h' b'b D" li ' , b'
drink. 8 FoZ' hie Diaoiplea "ere lone ioto e8US: mI I 1 ere, ( !!ClpU entm eJus a lerant 8
the city, to buy meate, 'Tberefore tbat Sa- in civitatem ut ciboB emerent.) Dicit ergo ei mulier 9
maritaawomanaaithtobi!n,Ho"dOlttbou, olla Sam' Q d J d ' b'b
beinl a Jew, uk olme to dl'lnL which am a 1 antana: uomo O tu u reU8 CUln 818, 1 ere
For th,! Je"l do not a me poscil qure 8um mulier Samaritana? non enim
eommunleate "ltb tbe Samanl.ana. lO.Jeeua '" , ,
anl"ered II;Dd aaid to her. I didat coutuntur Judrel Samar1tarus. Respondlt Jesus, et 10
the oC and wbo !le 11 tbat dixitei: Si scires donum Dei, et quis est, dici,
wth unto tbee, Give me to drink: tbou 'b' Da ih' b'b ,
perbape wouldeat aaked him, and tI 1: mIl ere: tu IOr8ltan petlsees a 00, e&
he would have th!l8 w.&ter, dedisset tibi a&uam vivam? Dicit ei mulier' Domine, JI
11 The woman aaUh to hlm. 811", nOltber " '
hut tlton wherein to drew, and the well neque ID quo aUrlas habee, et altus unde
il d881l: whence bu' tnou the living h 1. '?' 'd '
water P 1S Art thou greater titen onr father ergo aue:s aquam Vlvam umqu1 tu maJor ea 12
Jaceb, gave. UI we11, an4 himeelr patre nostro Jacob, qui dedit nobis puteum, et i..- ex
orank or lt, and hll and hls eattle P bebe fil' , , . ? n......"", di r:-'J-
laJeaua ana"ered. and aaid to her Every one eo lIt, et 11 eJU8, et pecora eJU8 --"1"'n t C8U8, 13
that drinkethoCtllit. water.hall ilairatapin: et dixitei: Omnis qui bibitex aqua hac sitiet
but he that ehall drink o the water tllat 1, " ' "
williTehim,lhallnoUhiatforever: Mbut qU1 autem blbent ex aqua, quam ego dabo el, non
1!ater that 1 ,,!i11 give hirn, .ha!1 Iecome eitiet in mtemum: sed aqua, quam ego dabo ei, fiet in 14
ID 111m a fountain oC water Ipnnllntr up __ 1!'" Di' ad
unto life lTerlutina)The woman Iaith to 00 10ns aqulD l!Wlent18 ID Vltam Eterna,m. Clt I S

f\ ,\ ,
1 1'- ".,
\'j ' .,/
/
li7 lol'Q( . IV. 16-40.
. eum malier: Domine, da. mihi hano ut non
16 sitiam: neque veniam huc haurire. Dlcit ei Jcsus: tll'llt,JlOI'CODlehitherlomaw.
Jesus: vo<:& et veni '.. lIenuajthloh8l'""Go,caBthyhlllband
l
17 Respondlt mulier, et duot: Non ha.beov1l11m. DlClt aDd hltber. lJ'ne woman
. J B dO.. o h beo o o and Pld, 1 have no huabando J_ to
18 el esus: ene 1Xl8tI., qUl&non a Vlrum: qUlDque her, Tbou hut aid welL that 1 have DO
o bab o +: t h bes ea t us hUloand, I8FOl'thouhutltadflvehuabandl
"Vll'Q8 ...,. e ,uem o a , . u and he w,hom thou now hut,JI not tby hus-
J 9 Vll': hoc vere (wustI. DlClt el muher: Domiae, vIdeo bud: thia tbOll hut llid tIult.
quia Propheta es tu.
n o o h _.3__ di . o 1IThe W01IWl uith lo b' 1
20 alet.res no1stn .m moo} te oc et vos oalye that thou art a Our ra:
21 qwa ro801Jmm est OCUI, U 1 alMmlH oj)Ortet. Clt adore4 in thie monntain, aDd 1011 aIY, tha'
ei Jesus: Mulier credi quia Tenit hora, quande at placit where men
. h . 1 l' -.3": b" adore. .r.ua IIIl1th lo her, Woman, bebeYe
neque m monte oc, neque m eroso yDlll &l.Wr& ltlS me, that the hour ahall come, when you ,hall
n .. _ V ad t' od ' .. : d neithel' in thia mountai!l. D01' in
22 a ... ",m. 01 ora a qu nescl .. s. DOS a 0l'8.ID128 adore the Fathar .You adore that you
23 quod sc.imus, quia salus ex J udaeis esto Sed venit hora, knl!W potro we adore hat we mo", fol' _.
e
t nunc est nuando veri adomtores adorabunt Pa-""" .,.tIODlBO, t!te
Jewe

.., "1 .... --- ud no" it 18, wben t.he trne adoren .hau
in spiritu et veritate. Nam et Pater tales qurent, qui adore ibe Fath8l' in ud verity: fol'
ad S
. . De .. .l __ the Nberallo_Wliauoh,loadoni him.
24 o.reDt eum. pmtus est us: et eos, qUl 8YW"1Ult IlGod ie apiritl BlIlIHhe.1 that adON bim
2 5 euro, in spiritll et veritate oportet adorare. Dicit ei lIlIII$ adore in and Y4Il'ty. 11Th;
ulie Sc.i
M o o ( o dici' Christ ) womanlllth to Jum,.I Jrnow that _BUS
m r: o qwa e811188 vemt, qw tul' us: cometb, (whioh ia callad 0n.uT): th_fore
26 CUID ergo venerit ille nobis annunciabit omnia. Dicit when he he will ahew ua a1l thin.lIII.
' 11 J.u wtbJo Jier, 1 am he, thatepeek Wlth
el Jesus: Ego eUID, qUl1d::' tecum. 'hee.
27 Et continuo venerunt . 'puliejus: et mirabantur ., And ineontinent biaDiacipleeeame: ud
Q
uia cum muliere ldiuebatur. Nemo tamen dixit: they manelled that he talkad with."oman.
?
No man rol' a1l that _id, Wbat -a. tbou.
uid Cjuaeris, aut quid oqueris curo ea 01' why taIk.t tbou witb luir P
28 Behquit ergo hydriam. suam muller, et abiit in civi-
29 tatem, et dieit illis hominibua: Venite, et videte lI'.nie "oman tberef'ore len. har weter-1IOf;:
ha
o .l!...! 'h' o ud .hewent into tbe cit",and aaith to tlioee
mlDem, qUl UlJUt mI 1 omma qwecumqlle leCl: men, ti Come, and Me a mm that hath told
30 ipse est Christus? Exierunt ergo de civitate, ::t
et veDlebaIlt ad eum. fore out oC the citr, aud cama to mm.
31 Interea rogabant eum discieuli, dicentes: Babbi,
32 manduca. Ille autem dicit elS: Ego cibwn habeo oa In tl,le meanti!!,e the HilCiplee
d
. . Di l: __ di' li hun, pnnr, Rabbl, eat. But he IIIl1d to
33 man ucare, quem vos nesclt18. ceUllolUergo SClpU them, 1 have lo eat whiclt yon know
ad invicem: Numcuid aliquis attulit ei manducare? noto -The DlICiplee tberefore -i$J. oDe to
D
o o J M b 1'. o 1 aRottlft
il
Ha&h Uf mu brollllht him lo. lo
34 IClt ell esus: eus C1 DI est ut 1&claID vo untatem eatP .. I}Iith lo tbem, lIy _t"
35

qui misit me et perficiam OpUI e;'l1l1- Nonne VOl dotuwl1lofhlm thahentme.toPl!ectlaia

o 0'0 ' "-. "OI'k. - Do not c:.: that tbere are
lCltis, adhuc quattuor menSC8 aunt, et melS18 tour 1DOA&h .. cometh P :BeIIold,
venit? Ecce dico vobis' Levate oculos v....-... et 1 -1 lA up 10m &f1]I. aRd - tbe
.' ......... .., oount.riea, tW tbeJ are wbite .a-d, to
3
6
qwa alb!B. sunt jam ad messeJD. ==
qm metlt, mercedem 8CClplt, et congregat fructum m that "bot.b he lhat lOWet.b aOO he tbat
vitam atemam: ut, et aui leDlinat, simal ...... ,eat, et lila" '111 FOI'
. . In h b 6- o ia tlte tia'lI!I : ...... 10 lBOIle _ .... t
37 qUI metlt. OC emm eat ver uro verum: qma .oweth,aDditiaanother ti. -1
38 alius eat qui seminat, et alius est 'lui Ego misi = Ja.
VOl metate quod vos llon iaborasti8: alii labaraverunt, han _ter.l inIo tIieir lahoUl'l.
et vos in laborea eorum introistiL
39 Ex civitate autem illa multi crediderunt in eum W.And cityDWll belieYed in lm
S
. b li' . . .orthe Samaritana, rOl' t.be"ord oftlJe womaa
amantanoru.m, proJ?ter VeI' um lnU ene testimomum tbat he lold me a1l tbin ..
pethibentis: Quia diXit mihi OIDD& qUJeCumque reci. 1 hTe doae. 4D ThereCore wben
e
. ad ill S .. tbe Semaritane "ere come to htm, tbey de-
40 um v.emaaent ergo um amantam, rogavel'\l ainc1_ &hU he wwlcl iIrr7 &here. ADAl
loKll IV. 41-V. 9.
he tarried there two da,... 41 And maDf
m01'e believed for his own 'Word. And
tha, said to the woman, That now not Cor
thJ .Jinr do we believe lor ounelves have
he&rd, and do kno" that thia iI the S.vio1U'
oC the world iDdeed.
And a/'ter tbe two da)'l he
thanoe' and want ioto Galilee. 4C For JeaUl
him;;&' gave teatimooJ t\Jat a Prn1!!let hath
Dot hooour in his own countq. Theref01'e
when he "U come ioto Galilea, the Gali-
IIIl&III reoejved him, w hereu the)' had aeeo
al1 thiDP that he had dODe at Jei-uaa1em iD
the festIval daJ: for themselv. aiIO cama to
the eatival da,.
128
eum ut ibi maneret. Et mansit ibi duos diea. Et 41
multo erediderunt in eum propter sermonem
ejus. Et mulleri dicebant: Quia jam non propter 42
tuam loquelam eredimus: ipSi enim audivimus, et
eclmus, quia hie est vere Salvator
Post duos autem dies exiit inde: et abiit in GaliLeam. 43
Ipse enim Jesus testimonium 'perhibuit quia Propheta 44
in sua F.tria honorem non habet. Cum ergo venisset 45
in GahLeam, exceperunt eum Galilmi, eum omnia
vidissent qum fecerat Ierosolymis in die festo: et ipsi
t!nim venerant ad diem festum.
Venit ergo iterum .in Cana Galilee, ubi fecit aluam 46
vinum. Et erat quidam regulus, eujus filius infirma-
batur Caphamaum. Hie eum audisset quia Jesus 47
."e carne apin tberef01'e Ceua oC adveniret a Judma in Galilmam, abiit ad eum, et rofP1-
Gali1ee, Where made water wme. A.nd bat eum ut descenderet, et sanaret filium ejus:
there wu a certain lord whoee IOD wu uek b . D" J d N" ,
at C.pharnaum. q He havilllr heard that at enlm mono lJot ergo esus a eum : lSl Slgna 48
JeeuI cama from Jewry into Galilea, went to rod 'd' cred D" ad
et p 19la Vl entis, non etlS., lClt eum 49
and heal his Ion; forhehenntodie. 48Jeeua regulus: Domine, descende prius quam nioriatur filius
tberefore eaid to him Unfeel JOU - .ign. Di" J V d filo '.. Cred'di
and wondel'l, JOO noto 48Tha lord meus. Clt el esus: a e, lU8 tuus Vlvtt. 1 t 50
aaith to h!m, Lord, down .before that homo eermoni, quem dixit ei Jesus, et ibat. Jam 51
mJ IOn die. ... JesUl I8Ith to hlm, Go, th, d d'
liveth. Tbe man believed the word that autem eo escen ente, servt occurrerunt el, et nunCla-
JeeUl .. id him, ando want. uAnd a, he verunt dicentes, quia filius ejus viveret. Interrogabat 52
... now golDg down, hl8 aervantt met 111m; h b" li h b E d'
lI:0d thav brongbt word saliDg. That his Ion ergo oram a elS, In qua me us a uent. t lX-
)IVed. ulted therefore oC them the eruntei: Quia heri hora self:ima reliquit eum febris.
bour wherem ha wal amended. ADd tha, C _... h d'
aaid to him, That at tba aeventh pater, qUla 1 ora erat, In qua lXlt 53
hour tha favar lefI him. IIThe rathar thare. F" t t t cred'd't' t d
rore ba" that it waa in tbe lame hour el esus. 1 lUS UUS V1V! e 1 1 lp&e, e omu8
JesuI to him, 'FhYlOn liveth: ejus tota. Roe iterum secundum signum fecit Jesus,
Rnd beheved, and who!a hoUl8. cum venisset a J uruea in GaliLeam
"Thll egaJn the aecond 11111 dld Jesu..
"han he wu come Crom Jewry into Ga1i1ee. Post hmc erat dies restus Judmorum, et ascendit 5
Jesus Ierosolymam. Est autem Ierosolymis Probatica 2
piscina, qure C!ognominatur Hebraice Bethsaida, quinque
After tll818 thinp tbere wu a feltival da, porticus habens. In his jacebat multitudo magna 3
nftha Je" .. and JellUI want up to JernaaIem. languentium, cmcorum, elaudorum, aridorum, expee-
s And thare il at Jeruaa1em upon Probatica
a Jl!>Dd which in bebrew is lurnamed Betb tantium aqum motum. Angelus autem Domini de- 4
881da, havinR lve poftlhea. I In theee la)' a d bat d tem
4
u' l'SClD' am' et mo bat
great multitude of lick peNOn.. oC blind, scen e secun. um. s 1D I! .... ve ur
lame, withared, npectinJ the .timn, of the aqua. Et qUl pnor escendisset 1D plsclnam post
water. 4AndanAriplofourLordd8lCeJlded tI' fi bat d ..:- bat
at a certain tima mto the JM!nd. and the mo onem aqum, sanus e a quacumque e .... e ur
wat.ar wu .Itirred, And be gone in6rmitate. Erat autem quidam homo ibi triginta et 5
octo annos habens in infirmitate sua. Hune eum 6
inflrmit)' he wu holden. 'Aod there wu a vidisset Jesus jacentem, et cognovisset quia jam mul-
certain man thare that had been eight and h be d" V' :6 ? R
t,hirt)' lean io hi. in1lrmity. 'Him whan tum tempus a ret, lCltel: lS sanus en e- 7
spondit ei lanbaguidfius:. Domine,
bemadawholaP 7The .iok men aDI"ered ut, cum tur ta uent aqua, mlttat me 1D plscmam:
!Iim, LordJ I have no lI}an, when the water dum venio enim ego alius ante me descendlt. Dicit 8
la troublea, to put me mto tba pondo For '
'Whil. I come, enothar goeth down before el Jesus: Snrge, toUe grabatum tuum, et ambula.
Et statim sanus factus est homo ille: et sustulit 9
and he took up bis bed, and walked. -tum suam, et ambulabat. Erat autem sabbatum lD
129
10 die illo. Dicebant Judrei illi, qui sanatus fuerat:
Sabbatum est, non licet tibi tollere grabatum tuum.
II Respondit eie: Qui me sanum fecit, ille mih dixit:
12 Tolfe grabatum tuum, et ambula. Interrogaverunt
ergo eum: Quis est ille homo, qui dixit tibi, Tolle
13 grabatum tuum, et ambula? 1s autem, qu sanus
fuerat eft'ectus, nesciebat quis esset. Jesus enm decli-
14 navit a turba ('.()ustituta in loco. Postea invent eum
Jesus in templo, et dixit illi: Ecce sanus factus es:
jam nol peccare, ne deterius tibi aliquid contingat.
15 Abiit ille homo, et nunciavit Judmis qua Jesus esset,
16 qui fecit eum sanum. Propterea persequebantur
J udmi Jesum, qua hmc faciebat in sabbato.
17 Jesue autem respondit eia: Pater meus uaque modo
18 operatur,etego operor. Propterea ergo magis qumrebant
eum Judmi interficere: 9uia non 80lum 80Ivebat sabba-
tum, sed et'patremsuum dlcebat Deum, mqualem se faciens
19 Deo. Respondit itaque Jesus, et dixit eis : Amen, amen,
dico vobis: non potest Filius a se facere qujdquam,
nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: qumcumque enim
20 ille fecerit, hmc et Filius similiter facit. Pater enim
diligit Filium, et omna demonstrat ej, qum jpse
facit: et majora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos
2 I miremini. Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos, et
22 vivificat : sic et Filius, quos vult, vivificat. Neque
23 enim Pater judicat quemquam: sed omne judicium
dedit Filio, ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut
honorificant Patrem: qui non honorificat Filium, non
24 honorificat Patrem, qui misit illum, . Amen, amen,
dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei,
qui misit me, haoot vitam mternam, et in judicium non
2S venit, sed transit a morte in vitam. Amen, amen,
dico vobu., qua venit hora, et nunc est, 9uando mortui
audient vocem Filii Dei: et qui audlerint, vivent.
26 Sicut enim Pater habet vitam in semetipso: sic dedit
27 et Filio habere vitam in eemetipso: et potestatem
dedit ei judicium facere, qua Filius hominis esto
28 Nolite mirari hoc, quia venit hora, in omnes, qui
29 in monumentis sunt, audient vocem Fihi Dei: et pro-
cedent, qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitm: qui
30 vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem judicii. Non
ego a mejp80 facere quidquam. Sicut audio,
JudicO: et judicium meum justum est: quia non qumro
voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus, qui mi8t me.
31 Si ego testimonium perhibeo de me ipso, testimonium
32 meum non est verum. Alius est, qui testimonium
perhibet de me: et scio qua verum est testimonium,
quod perhibet de me.
JOBN V. 10-32.
And it W88 the Sabbath that day. \3Tbe
JewI tbererore aaid to him that wae hea1ed.
It ie the Sahbath, tbou mayest not take up
thy hed. u He anlwered tbem, He that
made me whole, he aaid to me, 'J'ake up thy
and waJk. It,,'rhey uked him therefore,
What ie tbat man tbat .. id to thee, Take up
tby bed. and walk P D But he that w .. made
whole, knew not who it w... For JeeUl
Ihrunk .. ide from the multitude standing in
the place. 11 Afterward JeeuI findeth him
In the temple, and .. id to him. Behold thou
art made whole: lin no more. leat lOme
worae tbing ebanoe to 16 Tbat man
went his .. ay, and told the Jewa that it was
,JeeUl tbat made him ",hole.
tbe J e"l penecuted Jeeul, becauae he did
tb_ thinP on the Sabbatl.
17 But JesU8 &o.werect tham, }f v fatber
worketh uotil now; and 1 00 "'o1'k. lO There.
up'on t hererol'tl lhs Jewo 80ught Lhe more to
kIli Itim; becllu.e he dio not only b1'lll1k lbe
Sabbath. but .I!1O beeaid Ood hu falher,
making himaeJr equal to Ob<!. 19 Jesu thera-
fore an.wered, and 10 them, AUlen,
amen 1 Aa:r tI) OU, The Son CIlonot do aDY'
thin, o 111m elr ... but that which ha o;eelh tlio
Fatler doing. .l!Ol' tbings .oever he
tbe on 111.0 doeth in like mano
ner. For Iha Flllher 10velb tite on, nnd
lhewetb !Jim 011 things th"t lAimlolf doeth :
and grentef work.s tbllfl the8e .. iII he abew
hiul, t bat )'OU mar marvlll. For 0.8 tbe
Father dotb mille the delld and quiokeneth ;
10 the Son .. Iso quickonetb wbom he will.
IIFor Iloither dolh the FuLher judge Dny
man : but aH he batb (liven lO t1111
Son : - lhat 1\11 mllr honour tloe SO", u tbuy
do honoU1' tbe Fatber. He thut honourelh
not tha Son, doth not bonour lbe
who eent him. amen 1 .ay to you,
that he which bearetb my word, and be,;
lieveth him that eent me, hath lire everl .. t-
ing, and he cometh not JOto judgment, but
Iban QUI from death ioto life. 11 A.men,
amen 1 la,. to you, tbat the bour cometh,
and now it when the dead ,hall hear the
voioe ofthe Son of Gc>d, and that have
hl!&rd. .hall live. 11 For .. tbe Father hath
life in himaelf, 80 he hath JliTen lo the Son
aJlO to have lire in himselr: 'LI and he hath
given him J)!lwer to do judgmtnt aleo, be-
cause be i. the Son oC mau. IIMarvel not
.t thia, becauae the hour eometh wberein
alJ that are in the graves ahaJI hear bis
voice; 11 and they tbat have done "ood thin .. ,
Iball come forth into the reaurrection of life:
but they that have done evil, into tbe re-
lurreotion of judgment. ., 1 caunot oC m)'-
aelf do anrtbmg. lI 1 hear, 80 1 judge :
and ror judgment . just ; becauae 1 aeek not
mr will
l
but the will oC hilO th" aent me.
11 IC 1 J1ve teltimODY of myae\4 nly teeti-
monr 11 not true. at'l'here is anotber tb.t
giveth teetimony of me : and 1 know tbat
tbe teetimony i. true which he gi"Lb o,
me.
10
JOHN V, 33-VIo 13.
130
Vos misistis ad Joannem: et testimonium perhibuit 33
to tbe truth. 31 But rece1V8.not tony veritati. Ego autem non ab homine testim.onium ae- 34
oC man: but 1 tbeee things 7.
0U
o o d h di sal o .. ID 1
ma:r be saved. 38 He wu the ud 1]) mIno: se lee ca ut vos Vl 8ltiao e erat ucena 3 S
ao lhinin.l. And IOU woul for .. tune _"':-.1 1 V 1 o o ad h
rejoice in hit liaht. 38 But 1 bave .. reater lU"Uens et ucenso os autem vo mstia oram
teatinlODY thao John. For theworlr.l wtbhich exultare in luce r;'uso Ego autem habeo testimonium 36
the Fathar hath given me to em; J q dedi mihiP
the vary worka tbemaelyee WhlOh 1 do. ive maJus oanneo pera enlm, qUle t ater ut
teatimony oC me, that the Fathar perfieiam ea, iTWl onera, qUle egO facio, testimonium
me. 11 And the Father that _t me, m- h'ben d r- -r --p';;' o-q o.
eelf hatb .Jiven teetimODY oC me:. neither per 1 t e me, qU)& ater DllIlt me: et qUI ml81t me 37
haye 71>U hesrd hit vo-C!' at lIl11 tme,ha
Dor
Pater, ipse testimonium perhibuit de me: vocem o
seen hlS ahape. 38 aod hia word you ve o _., _
not remaininl in Y'!Ui. wbom he eJus unquam audistls, neq,ue spemem eJus Vl 18tIs. Et 38
lI!D"t himfiYrOUouDeJlC'I'tbinlr.e verbum ejus non habetis lD vobis manens: quia quem
e IICrlV Ul'eI, o r h" ill h o credi o Se o .
lire eyerlutiog; and tbe same are tbey. t at mlSlt e, me vos non tiao rutamlDl OCJ."lptUras, 39
give teetimooy of me: 40 and ;rou willnot o tatia- o - o 'taro terna habe o t ill
come to me that you ma have lire. 41 Glory qUla vos pu . In .1p8l8 Vl o le m re. e !3
of men 1 reoeive DOt. But 1 bave Ir.no-:n sunt, qUIe testimonlum perhlbent de me: et non voltls 40
10U, that the lOTe oC God you haTe not m o ad . h bea Clari b h
you 41 1 am come in the name oC m,. Fatherl vemre me ut ntam a tIs. tatem a o- 41
ando y!lu me not.: iC minibus non accipioo Sed cognovi vos, quia dilec- 42
come ID bIS OWl1 name, him you will retl8IVe. o D . 1..'::be - b' E o
41 How can you be!iey," tha' receive 1(101'J' tionem el non na tia In VO 180 80 veDl lD nomIne 43
one oC another: and the .whioh la oC Patris mei et non accinitis me: 8l alius venerit in
God ODly you eeeIr. not? 41 Think noUbat '-11 o Q od o
1 will ..ooU18 you to the Father i there 8 nomlDe suo, 1 um &CCl{>letl8. uom o vos potestia 44
that aooueeth.->,ou. in wnom you eredere nui gloriam ab mvicem itis- et grloriam
truat. 41 For ir ybu did beIieve Mor- you ' "1 o o . o . '
would perbapa believe aleo; lor 01 me qUle a solo Deo est, non qUlerltlS? olite putare, qUla 45
41 And .1C yoo do .not be- ego accusaturus sim vos apud Patrem: est qui accusat
lieYe hlS wntiop, how will yoo belieYe my M o S' o _.1 - 6
woldl P vos oyses, In quo vos speratis. 1 emm 4
Moysi, erederetis forsitan et mihi: de me enim ille
scripsit. Si autem illius litteris non ereditis: quomodo 47
veris meis eredetis?
Post hIec abiit Jesus trans mara Gali_, quod est 6
Aft.er theee thinga Jeaus went beyond the Tiberiadis: et sequebatur eum moltitudo magna, 2
88& oC Galileo, whioh it oC Tiberiu: I and a d ha L'. bis o o fir-
grest multitude Collowed him becaU18 they qUta VI e nt signa, qUle laciehat super , qOl m
saw tbe ai"". which he upon those bantur S b"t o te J tObO
tI t
-"-:k IJ tb t ma o U 11 ergo In mon m esus: e 1 13
la were ale. Clua erelore wen ul' d ha .1: __ 00 ulis o E o
iDto the mountain. and there he sat witb se e t eum UltIClp SU18. rat autem pro:nmum 4
)18 4 And the wu at haod, Pascha, dies festos J udleorum. Cum sublevasset ergo S
tbe leetlya! day 01 tbe Jewl. When Jeeua ul J 'd' . ol' d o o
thereCore had lirted Ul? hia eyes, and oe os esus, et VI isset qUla m tito o maxuna. vemt
that VM'f multltode cometh to hlm, ad eum dixit ad Pbilippum o U nde ememus nAftes ut
he I!alth to Pbilippe, Whence Ihall we buy 'o o r- !
bread, that theae may eat? And thi. he manducent hi? Hoe autem dicehat tentans eum: lpse 6
said, tempting hiD?; for himaelC Ir.nl!w what enim sciebat quid esset facturus Respondit ei Pbilio- '/
be would do. 7 Phdlppe anawered him, Two o F
hUDdred JlCnnywortli oC bread it not BUlB.- pUS: Ducentorum denanorum panes non suffieiunt 818,
cient ror thell1,. that ever man may take a odi d o o T\:' o 8
little piece. IOne oC his Disclplee, Andrew ut unueqwsque m eum qm acmplato ..IJlmt el unus
the brot)1er 01 Simon Pater, eaitli to him, ex discipulis ejus, Andreas frater Simonis Petri: est 9
There la a boy hare that bath Iye barlej h' o h b o h rd
lcavea, and two S.bee; but wbat are these puer unus le, qUl a et qUlnque panes o eaceos, et
amonglO many? tbereCore saith, auos J:isces: sed hIec quid sunt lDter tantos? Dixit 10
Make the men to lit doWD. And there wu o. o
rnuch iD place. The men tbere- ergo esus: Famte hOmlDes dlSCumbere. Erat autem
rore aatl dOWD, In number about Iye thou- fmnum moltum in loco_ Discubuerunt ergo viri,
aand. Jeeue thererore took the lcayea; o o illia. 0 A' J
and when he bad given he dittri- numero qU8S1 qUlnaue m ooeplt esus 1 1
buted to them that sat in liIr.a manDer 70 dO b o d' ben
aleo oC the Bahee u much u they would. panes: et cum gratJ.as egsset, lStn Ult lSCum -
I:lAnd after they werell1led, he eaidto hia tibus: similiter et ex piscibus quantum volebant. Ut 12
autem impleti sunt, dixit discipulis suis: Colligite qUle
thereCore, and filIed twel" baaketa with superaverunt fragmenta, ne pereant. Collegerunt ergo, 13
181
et impleverunt duodecim oophin08 fragmentonim ex
quinque panibus hordeaceis, qUIe superfuerunt his, qui
14 manducaverant. Dli ergo homines cum vidissent
quod Jesus fecerat lignum, dicebant: Quia hic est
15 vare propheta, qui venturos est in mundum. Jesus
ergo cum cognovisset quia venturi essent, ut raperent
eum, et facerent eum regem, fugit iterum in montem
16 ipea solus. Ut autem sero factum est, descenderunt
discipuli ejus ad mareo
17 Et cum ascendissent navim, venerunt trans mara in
Capharnaum: et tenebne jam facte erant: et non
18 venerat ad eas Jesus. Mare autem, vento magtlo
1911ante, exsurgebat. Cum remigassent ergo quasi stadia
viginti quinque aut triginta, viaent Jesum ambulantem
supra mare, et proximum navi fieri, et timuerunt.
20,21 Illeautem dielt eis: Ego sum, nolite timere. Volu-
J OBN VI. 14-86.
fragmente of the fl1"8 barley loaTe" which
remained to them that had eaten. 14 ThOl8
meo thereCore, when thel had _n what a
ligo Jeaul hao. done, .. id., That this u the
Prop!1et indeed 'hat u to come intQ the
world. JI JesUl therefore when he knew tbat
they wonld come to take him, and mue
him he Iled eaain into the mountain
himeelC alone.
11 And wheo even WB8 CO!D,8, bis Diaoiplee
went down to the _ 17 Ad when tbey
were gone upinto the .hip, the, carne beyond
the _ into Capbarnaum; and now it was
dark, and JeaUl WB8 not come unto them.
18 And the _ :reaeon of a grest
wind that bIew. It Wheo tbe, had ro"ed
thereore about fin and twent, or thirty fur.
Ionp. the, _ J8IUI wa1kiq upon the 1181"
and to draw niah to the ehip, and 'hey
lID But he laita to them, lt u 1, fear noto
JI They wou1d therefore haTe tallen mm into
the ,hip; and forthwith the ehip WAl at the
land to whiDh 1ey went. enmt ergo accipere euro in navim: et statim navis fuit
ad terram, in quam ibant.
22 Altera die, turba, qUle stabat trans mara, vidit quia lDThe next day tbe mnltitude tbat ,tood
navicula alia non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non inti'oisset ]leyond the __ w that there WlII no other
cum discipulis sois Jesus in navim, Sed sli discie
uli

23 ejus abiis8ent: alile vero supervenerunt naves a TIbe- that hu Dilciplea only_ departed: 1:1 bu'
riade J. uxta locum ubi manducaverant panem, gratias other boat. came in om '!'iberiu beeide the
1aoe w h_ thel hed eaten tbe bl'l!8ll. our
24 agente Domino. Cum vidisset turba quia J esus Lord aiTina tluuikL ,. When themore tbe
non esset ibi, neque discipuli e;us, ascenderunt in multitude _ .. that J8IUI WBI not there, nor
iI bis Diaciplea, the, went up into tbe !!Oat&.
naviculas, et venerunt Capliarnaum qUlereDtes Jesum. and came to C"pharn&um eeekina J8IUI.
25 Et cum invenissent eum trans mare, dixeruntei: .A.nd when they had found him be,ond the
said to him. Babbi, when 06Dl8lt
26 Rabbi, quando huc venisti? Respondit eis Jems, et thou h1therP Jeau. IIlIwered them, and
d
A d b . . . laido Amen, 'amen 1_, to you, you _k me
lXlt: men, amen, 100 vo lS: qUlent18 me, non qUla not becauee rou han but becauee
ex aed
et

27 sa urati estis. '"'1""" .............. non el um, pent, that endureth unto lire eTerluting, wbich
J:
i permanet in vitam leternam, quem F ilius hominis tile Son oC man will,aiTe }'oo. For. him the
8 b
bi H . 'D De D Father. God, hath 1ICDed: TheYl&1d there.
2 lt vo So une emm ater 81gn&VIt USo IX- Core unto hijo. What ,hall we do we
erunt eum: Quid faciemul ut operemur may worlr. worb o God f .aI J8IUI an-

di J .l!..!. H . sw8red. and I&1d to them, Thia la the worlr.
29 r t e8U8, et UlJUt e18: oc est opus 1, o God, that JOU in mm whom .he
3
0 ut creaatia m eum quem misit ille ei. hath ., The, eaid thereore to hlln,
What IICD tilerefore doeat thou, that we
Quod erg? tu facis 8lgnum, ut videamus, et &IDUS maYlI!'8.andmarbelieTetheePwhAtworkeat
tibi? qUld opemris? tbouP
31 Patres n08m manducaverunt manna in deserto, sieut
BCriptum. est: Panem de coolo dedit eis manducare. 11 ODl' athers did eat lIanna in the d-n,.
32 DiXit ergo eis Jesus: Amen, amen, dico vobis: Non Al jt u written Bread from m_Tu,_
M ea
""'10 NI. DJ8IUI tMnrore aaid tothem,
oysea el it vobia panem de coolo, sed Pater mens amen l .y to JOu, }[0:J181 gaTe you
33 dat vobia de COllo verum. Panis enim Dei est, not tha bread frOm heanD, bUt m}' Father
.nTeth }'ou the true breaa Crom beaTen.
34 qui de COl o descendit, et dat vitam mundo. Dixerunt D11'or tbe bread of God jt ia that d_deth
ergo ad eum: Domine, eemper da nobis 'Nlnem huno. fioom heaT8D, and aiTeth liCe to the world.
r- JlThey laid thereoreuntohim.
35 DWt autem ei J esus: Ego sum panis vite: qui venit alwa,. this bread. ..A.nd JeaUl laid to them,
ad me, non esuriet: et qui credit in me, non sitiet l 1m the bread o lile: he that cometh to me
,hall DOt hungel': and he that believeth in
36 unquam. Sed dixi vobis quia et vidiatis me, et non me aball DeTer thint. :11 But l .. id to you,
. I
JOHN VI. 37-61.
tbat both _10U uve _n me and ron beUeve
DOl. w All tbat tbe Fatber giveth me, .hal1
come lo me; &ud him tbat cometh lo me 1
will not cut fortb. ., B_uae 1 desceuded
from not lo do mine own will. but
tbe wil1 of hlm that leut me. - For tbia ia
the will oC him tbat leut me, the Father:
that all tbat he hath II ven me 1 10lIl DOt
thereof; but raIII it in the lut day. ., And
tbia ia the will oC my father that aeut me:
tbat every one tbat aeeth the 8on, &ud be-
1ieveth in him. have lire ever1utinc. aud 1
will niae him iu the lut day.
132
ereditis. Omne, quoddatmihi Pater, adme veniet: et 37
eum, <ui venit ad me, non ejieiam foras: quia descendi 38
de crelo, non ut faciam voluntatem mee,m, sed volun-
tatem ejus, qui misit me. est autem volunw 39
ejus, qui misit Patris: ut omne, quod dedit mihi,
non perdam ex eo, sed resuscitem illud in novi88mo
die. Bree est autem voluntas Patrie mei, qui misit 40
me: ut omnis, qui videt Filium, et eredit in eum,
habeat vitam leternam, et ego resuscitabo eum in
novissimo die.
Murmurabant ergo Jud!ei de illo, quiadixisset: Ego 41
sum panis vivus, qui de crelo descendi. Et dicebant: 42
deaoended from heayeu: a &ud tbey eaid l. Nonne hic est Jesus filius Joseph, eujus nos novimus
Dot tbia Jeana the IOn of JOIIIPb, whole fatber nAtrem et matrem? Quomodo ergo dieit hie: Qua
and motber we linO" P Ho" tben Aith be, c-
Tbat 1 d_ded Crom heavenP 0Jeana de crelo descendi? Respondit ergo Jesus, et dixit eis: 43
therefore &u."ered and eaid lo them, Mur- N lite . . . test . d
mur Dot oue lo another: 4tuo m&ucaucome O murmurare In IDVlcem: nemo po venue a 44
tome, unleaa the Fatherthat aeut medra" me, nisi Pater, misit me, traxerit eum: et
him: &ud 1 will raIII him up in the lut dar. resuscitabo eum ID novissimo die. Est scriptum ID 45
46 n ia writteu iu the Prophete, rttl "u
11. docih18 Got!,. Ev8l'f one tut hath Prophetis: Et erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Omnis,
heard oC tlie Father, &ud hath learned, di' P d'd' . . d N 6
cometh lo me. 4IINot that AUy man hatli qw au Vlt a atre, et 1 lClt, vemt a me. on 4
aeen the Father, but he which ia 01 God: quia Patrem vidit qni!llluam, nisi is, est a Deo, hic
thia hath aeen the Fatber. 41 Ainen, ameu 1 d P -"1 red
Ay to you, He tbat believeth in me, hath life vi it atrem. Amen, amen, dico vo is: Qu e it in 47
everlatinlf 48 I am tbe bread of lire. 4t Your me, habet vitam leternam. Ego sum pan8 vitle. 48
fathera dlil eat Manna in the &ud
they died. f) Tbia is the breed that d_d. Patres vestri manducaverunt manna in deserto, et 49
mortui sunt. Rie est panis decrelo descendens: ut si 50
dlll not. 6. 1 &DI tbe hVIDg bread, that came
down from heaven. If aDy man eat ol tbis qUlS ex lpso manducavent, non monatur. Ego aum 5 1
bJ'e!'d. heeJWl.live.corever: and the I!read panis vivus ti de crelo descendi Si quia man-
whlch 1 will glVe, u my4eab, lor the life ol. .' .
the world. ducavent ex oc pane, Vlvet ID letemem: et panu,
I quem ego dabo, caro mea est {>ro mundi vita.
Litigabant ergo Judlei ad lnvicem, dicentes: Quo- 52
modo potest hic nobis carnem suam, dare ad mandu-
candum? Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Amen, amen, dico 53
vobis: Nisi manducaveritis camem Fil hominis, et
biberitis ejus Banguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis.
Qui manducat meam camem, et bibit meum sanguinem, 54
habet vitam letemam: ut ego resuscitabo eum in novis-
8mo die. Caro enim mea, vere est eibus: et sanguis 55
meus, vere est potus. Qui manducat meam carnem,56
et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in illo.
Sieut misit me vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter 57
Patrem: et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me.
Rie est panis, qui de crelo descendit. Non sWut man- 58
ducaverunt patres vestri manna, et mortui sunt. Qu
manducat hune panem, vivet in letemum. !Lec dixit 59
UThe Jen th_fore .trove amOD, them
aelves, Aying, How can tbiJ man give ue bia
4eah lo eat P AJeana tbererore &aid lo tbem,
Amen, amen 1 Ay lo you, Unlees you ent tbo
Ileah oftbe Son oC man, and drink 'hu.
)'ou .hall BOt have life in JOU. "He that
my 4eah, &ud driukelh lIIf blood, ho.th
!tfe everlastinlf: &ud 1 will raiae wm up in
the lut da.:r. 61 For my 4eah ie Ulea.t indtied :
aud my blood ia drik indeed. 511 He th&t
4eah, and 4rinketh my blood,
In me, and 1 ID him. '7.A.e tbu
liYlDg father hatb .ent mo, nnd 1li\'e by tho
father i &ud he that eateth me, tlle Ame a1eo
,hall hve by me. IIThia i. the breed that
came down from heaven. Not as your fathera
did eat Manna, &ud died. He tbat eateth
thia bread, .halllive for ever. IITb_ thil!P
he eaid taching iD the Synagogue, in Ca.
pharnawn.
iR docens, in Capbarnaum.
-M therer. 1 h' .. Multt ergo audientes ex: discipulis ejus, dixerunt: 60
it, i. Durus est hie sermo, et quis potest eum audire? 61
har it P 11 But Jeana with himaelf autem Jesus apud semetipsum quia murmurarent de
.- - .. -. __
183 JOIIN VI, 62-VII, 17,
hoc discinuli ejus, dixit eis: Hoc vos scandallzat? tbatbiaDieciplel murm1U'edattbl.b8lud
6 s
,' 1"d'" F'li h " d b' to tbem, Doth tbl ..ndalize youP eu
2 1 ergo Vl mtls 1 um onums aseen entem u 1 erat then you.baIl aee the Son oC man 88cend
63 prius? Spiritus est, qui v:ivificat: caro non prodest he 11'88 beCore P AIt I tbe apirit tbat
'd ha 1 b" , qwokeuetb, tbe 1leab J)l91ltetb nothlD', Tbe
qw quam: ver ,qwe ego ocut08 sum vo 18, spmtus words tbat Iban spoken to )'ou, be Ipil'it
64 et Tita sunt. Sed sunt quidam ex vobis, qui non an4lile. "Bnt tbere be certain of )'OU
red
C! _o ha ' b'" J' bolieYe DOt; for Jeaua mew lrom toe betrin-
e unto t emm a mltio esus qUl essent non ntug who tIey were tbat elld not believ!!t &Dd
65 credentes et ouis traditurus esset eum. Et dieebat wOO}le W88 tbatw!,uld betray him. -And
, ,1- ,. be _el, Tberefore dd I lIy to you, tbat DO
Propterea dlXl Vob18, nemo venue ad me, man can come to me. unlela it be Ii.,en him
, " , oC my Fatber, Aftr tbis many oC bis DiI-
66 fuent el a atre meo. hoc ci.Jllee ?,ent baok; and DOW thej walked DOt
elpulorum eJus ablerunt retro: et Jam non cum illo W1tb bim.
ambulabant.
67 Dixit ergo Jesus ad duodecim: Numquid et vos I17JeeultherefoI8lludtotheTweI.,e. What,
68 1
, b' lO' D__ di ' S' P D' will you aleo BimOD Peter tb_
VD tls a ue, .u.eepon t ergo el lmon etrus: owne, fore anlwered Iiim, Lord. to wbom Ihall we
69 :!Jiuem ibim08? verba vitAe aet.enue habes. Et nos lrO P tbou haat tbe Wordl of etemal liCe.
, ., ,. , And we believe &Dd ba.,e known tbat tbon
dlmus, et cognoVlm08 qUla tu es Christ08 FlUUS artObriattbeSonofGod. OJeeUlanswered
70 Dei. Respondit eis Jesus: Nonne ego vos duodecim tbem. Ha.,e not 1 obOlen 10U the 1'weI.,e;
1
' b' diabo1 ? D' ba and oC ton one I a devil P 11 And be meant
71 e egt: et ex vo 18 unus '108 est lee t autem Jud88 llcario'- BimOD's IOn' for tbia lime
Judam. Simona Iscariotem: hie enim erat traditurus 11'88 to betny mm. wb_ be W88 008 oC tbe
d od
. Twe1.,e.
eum, eum esset unus ex u eclm,
7 Post haeo autem ambulahat Jesus in Galilaeam, non AA- ... __ h' T lked'
. 1 -ba J d bulare' b ,.- --t lIIII .. eeUI wa mlo Gali
enlm vo e t m u aeam am : qwa qwere ant lee. for be would not walk into Jewry' be-
2 eum Judaei interficere. Erat autem in proximo dies C&uee Jen IOUlbtto kill bim. ,iAnd
Pe J .l__ Scen D' ad the Ceetl.,al da)' oCthe Jewl, BcenoJM!llll. 11'&1
3 lestUS uua:orum, lXerunt autem at bando 1 And bis bretbren laid to mm
eum fratres ejus: Tranai lime et vade in Judaea.m ut et P- benoe, and 10 into JeW!')'; tJ!at
.l! __ ! uli . 'd ' .I.!. _!- 'N tby DllOIplee aleO ma)' aee tb, worka wbloh
4 UlllWP tUl VI eant opera tua, qwe lAClIIo emo ihou doeet. 4 For no man doeth Inytbing
quippe in occulto quid facit et quaerit il'W'l in palam in -t. and be in publiCo
, , " .-- T IC thou do tb_ thlJlP.. thyielr to
5 esse: 81 haeo facIs, mand'esta teipsum mundo. Neque tbe wOl'ld. '1'01' D81ther did bil bretbren
6 enim fratres e108 credebant in eum Dicit ergo eis believe in b.im . 'JeeUl thereCore laitb lo
iI " tbem, Job time 11 not yet come I but yOU!'
Jesus: Temp08 meum nondum advemt: tempus autem time I alwaya readJ'. _ '1be wond _ot
7
........ t t N test d bate )'ou, but me it hateth; becauee 1 Ii.,e
n, .. semper es para um. on po mun US teetimOD..Y oC ilo tbat ibe worka tbereof are
odiase vos: me autem odit: quia ego testimonium eviJ. So :rou u\, lo thia feetival da,: 1 110
8 perhibeo de illo 01'lP.1'R. e1U8 mala sunt. Vos as- !l
otu
ptoth1lfeetiyal daYI becauemytbiie
._--- iI 11 not yet aooompliahed.
cendite ad diem eatum hune, ego autem non ascendo
ad diem festum istum: qua meum temp08 nondum
impletum est. 'When he had laid tll_ thin .... bimaeIf
'Il'__ .l!....!___, "G_1!1_- U tanied in Galilea. IOBut at'ter hI bretbren
9. 10 .UalU eum UJAIIIIICt, lpse m&n8lt In l&llJ8:B. t were 1008 up, tben he aleo went up to the
autem ascenderunt fratres elus tune et ipse ascendit ad feati.,il !l.a.1, not but 88 it were .in I!'"
d
Pe iI' , ul J .l_! cret. Il The J8WI tb8refore lOughll-lllm m
11 lem lestum non mamfeste, sed qu&8l m occ too UUBa the featival day, and aaid, Where ia he P
e1'O'0 quaerebant eum in die festo et dicebant: Ubi est U.An!1 tbere W!ll muoh mul'll!urin, in the
, -e- , multltude of bun. For certam -d, Tbat
12 ille? Et murmur multum erat m turba de eo, be ia lIOOd. And otbera laid, No, but be lit-
Qui
dam enim dicebant Quia bon08 esto Alii autem ducetJi tbe :multitudea. 11 Yet no mm lpake
, , openly o him for fe&!' oC the Jew&
13 dlcebant: Non, eed. seduclt turbas. Nemo tamen palam
loquebatur de illo propter mepim Judaeorum.
14 Jam autem die festo mediante, ascendit Jesus 14And when tbe feativity ... 11011' ball
1 S in templum, et docehat. Et mirabantur Judaei, done, Jee:e went u!. into the tem.Ple. !!oDd
di Q od hi li
' didi taugbt. And tbe Jewl ")'ID'.
centes: uom o e tteras 8Clt, eum non - How dotb tbia man mow letten, wb_
16 cerit? Respondit eis Jesus, et dixit: Mea doctrina
__ .l' , S" 1 ' and -el, l(y doctrine 11 not mme. bot h1l
17 non eet mea, eJus, qUl ml8lt me, 1 qU1S vo uel'}t tbat eentme. I1IC any man will do thewill
. I
J 01llf VII, 18-41, 184
of him, b.e lball underatand of the doctrine voluntatem ejus facere: OOgno8cet dc doCtrina, utrum
whether lt be of God, or 1 of mYlelf. D ' '1 Q , 8
1< He that loeaketh of himaeIf. _keth his ex co Slt, an ego a me 1p60 oquar, U1 a seml- 1
0'!"l glolT. But.he tipso l';luitur. gIonam propriam quterit: qui autem
111m that _t hlm, he lS true, aDd lDJlllt10e , , , .' , hi
iD him there is not. 11 Did not MOJl8& li .. re qUlent onam eJus, qUl m1Slt eum, e verax est, et
iniustif.ia in illo non est. Nonne dedit 19
JlWbyaeek you ro kili me' The multitude 01, ,. J-
anlwred, and laid. Thou hut a deril, who VOblS legem: et nemo ex Vob18 facit legem 1 Quid me 20
_keth ro kili theeP tlJeIUI anlwerecl, and '" .. _-'! ? '0__ di :1._ d" no.....
aaid ro tbem, Oue work 1 ba" done and qUlent18 mwnscere Dt:llpon t turua, et oot:.LIle"
yon do all maneL tlTherefore P" monium habes: quis te qulerlt interfioere? Respondit 21
yon eiJ'cumciaion' 'not tbat it is of Mor-, J d'" U S.". ' " ,
but of the (athen: and in the Bahbath you esos, et lX1t eJS: num OpUS lecl, et omnes DllI'8DllDL
circumcile a man, ti If a man Propterea Moyses dedit vobis eireumcisionem: (non 22
oumoision in the Babbatb, that the law of, M sed 'b)' bba '
Moy_ be not bl'OkeD: are you UI!T at me qUla ex oyse est, ex patn us et In ea. to ell'-
beoauJe I haye healed aman .whon,. in the cumciditis hominem. Si eireumcisionem accipit homo 23
SabbathP INJndgenotllOOOl"CDlro&heface" bba 11M ' ih" d ' ,
but judp jut judament. m sa to, ut non 80 vatur ex oym, m 1m 19n&lDW
quia totum hominem sanum feci in sabba.to? Nolite 24
11 Certain tberefore of Jmualem uid, I1 judieare secundummciem, sedjustum judieium judicate,
not this he whom tbeyeeek te kill P -.!ud Dicebant ergo quidam ex Ierosolym'is' N onne hic 2S
behold. he opeulL and they uy 000 , "
tbin .. te him, HaYe the Princee boWD in est, liem cauammt mterficere? Et ecce palam loqmtur, 26
deed that this is ChriatP IiButthil man "1" N 'd '
we bow whenoe he i.. But whan Chriat et DI el 1eunt. umqUl vare cognoverunt pnn-
cometb, no mm lmoweth whance he ia. eipes hic est Chrlstus? Sed hune scimus unde 27
III Jeeul therefore eried in the temple teach. " ' '"
in. and .. yiul Bothme70udobow and Slt, C rutus autem eum venerlt, nemo 8C1t unde mt,
whnoeI am 79D bow, AndoCm,;'lam Clamabat ergo Jesus in templo docena, et dicens: Et 28
not come, hut he is trua tbat _t me, whom ' , d" , , ,
yon bo" oot. .1 know him beca_ 1 am me 8Cltis, et un e 81Dl 8Clt18: et a me 1p80 non vem,
of him. and be _t 1'h!l1 lOulht sed est veros, qui mmt me, quem vos nescitis. Ego 29
tbererore te apprehend hlm; aud no mm, , b' , , , Q
laid handa upon bim, beoauee lIil hour wu SCIO eum: qUl& a som, et 1p8C me m1Slt, Utere- 30
yet CC?me., 11 But maoy bant ergo eum apprehendere: et nemo misit in illum
bebned In hlm, and .1d. Chriat when Ae 'd ' D ha
oometb, ,hlll he do more II!I.I tban theee manus, qUla non um venerat hora eJUs. e tur autem 31
which thi, doethP -,The Phari!'"8 multi erediderunt in eum, et dioebant.: Christus euro
heerd the multitude mUI'IDunnl tbeee tllln... ' 'd 1 'fac' h' fl ' ?
touehinl him; ud the Princee and Phaft, venent numqm p ora SIgna let quam qUle le aCJt .
DJeauI Audieront Phalsle turbam murmurantem de illo Iuec: 32
thereroreeaidtetbem, YetalittletllueIam, " Ph ' , "
_ith YOU; and llOro bim that eent me. et ml8Cront pnnclJlC!I et antml mmistros ut appre-
:M y ou aek me, and ,hall not Snd: and h d t n!-!t 'J' Adh od'
where 1 &ID ,.ou cannot come, 11 Tlle Je". en eren eum, .LIlXl ergo els esus. ve m 1cum 33
tbererore amOD, theDleelyea, Whither tempus vobiscum som: et vado ad eum, qui me misit,
will this man IG, that we IbaU not flnd bimP Q tis' et ' " b'
Will be 10 into tlle the Gen. Ulere me, non 1nvemetul: et u 1 ego som, vos 34
till"- an.d teaoh tbe Genti,leaP What is nonJ>Otestisvenire, DixcruntergoJudteiadsemetipsoe: 3S
tl111 ",.1111 that he hath IlUd, You eball eeek Q h" '" ? 'd
me, and Ihall not Sud: and where I am, UO le 1turus est, qma non mvememus eum numqul
you cannot come. in dispersionem Gentium iturus est, et docturus Gentes?
Quis est hie sermo, quem dixit: Qweretis me, et non 36
117 And in tbe lu., tbelP'e&tday oC tila (_ invcnietis: et ubi sum ego, vos non potestis venire?
ti"it.y JeauI ltoad Ind Cried, .. yiu .. If any 1 ' , d' S.". '" ha
man tbiret., let bim come ro me ana driok, n nOV1B8JmO autem le magno lestlV1tatis sta t 37
tbat in me, u tbe It?'ipture Jesus, et clamabat, dicens: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me,
Nlth, Out of 1m b.l', .Aalljloto ,.._. of b'ba Q' d" 'd" Scri 8
liflinp tDldw, (And tbis be eaid of tbe et 1 t. m ere lt In me, Slcut IClt ptora, 3
tber ahould be. ftumina de ventre ejus ftuent aqute viva Roe autem 39
IleYed m h1m; lor u yet the 8pmt wu not d' , d S" _..1
ITen, beca_ Jeaue W1II not ,et 1loriiecL) oot e quem acoeptun erant cn=u.entes In
40 OE tbat multitude when tbey
had hearcl tbeee wordI of h.ia, lOme aai4.
'l'hia ia the Prouhet indeed, '1 Othen ui4;
1'hia ie Ohriet. ])ut oertaiu eaid. Wh,. do&Ji
eum: nondum enim erat Sptrltus datus, quia Jesus
nondum erat glorificatus.
Ex iIla ergo turba cum audisaent hoa eermones ejos, 40
dicebant: Hie est vere propheta. Al. dioebant: He 41
est Christus. Quidam autem dicebant: Numquid
j
13 JOB N VII, 42-VlII, 16,
42 Galilea venit Christus? N onne Scriptura dicit: Quia. Ohrist come t'rom Galilee P 4! Doth not tbe
, D ' ICIl'pture eay, tbat oC the eed oC Darid, nd
ex: Bemme avid, et de Bethlehem castello, Ubl erat Cl'Om Betblehem the toW11 wbera Darid wu,
43
Da
'd 't Ch 't ? Disse "ta fj.A t' Ohriat dotb come P 4J Tberefore tbere llrose
VI ,vem na ua DSIO 1 que ac... es m diuenaion in tbe multitude Cor him. 4i And
44 turba eum, Quidam autem ex ipsis volebant certain oC tbem would have apprebended
11 ' sed ' 't him; but no man laid banda bim,
appre en ere eum, ,nemo mlSl auper eum manua, 41 Tlie mini.ater. tberefore oame to the chief
, 45 Venerunt ergo miniatri ad Pontilices efPharisaoos. Et prieetl and the Phariseee. And they to
4
6 dixenmt eis illi' t\..6_ non adduxistia illum? Re- bave you not bro11l1!t blm P
, " :",,","V, 48The mlnIater. anawered, Never lid there
sponderunt JDlJ1l8tri: Numquam SlC locutus est homo, man eo speak, u tbia lI1lUI. qThe
47
Sleut hie homo R-.v. .. derunt ergo ... ;a Pha.risrei' therefore anawered them, Why, are'y
ou
aleo
. -r- ..... . aeducedjl aHatb anf oC tlie PriDoee be-
48 Num:uuid et vos seduetl estis? Numqpid ex principi- lieved in him,or oC the PbariseeaP -but
b
. -..J!d' h . .? "-_..J thi.a multitude tbat lmoweth not tbe law,
49 us qUlS W1lUl lt In eum, aut ex allSlel8 are aocuraed, IONicodemua eaid to them,
So tNU!cod
ba
hree, qad
WB
nonillnovit maladedicti sunt. "':1::
1 emus eos, e, qUl venlt eum nocte, qUl it llrat i;,ear him, and know wbat be doetb ji
SI unus erat ex ipsis: Numquid lex nostra judicat 11 They and eaid to bim, Why, 11ft
h
. .. di' b' . thou aJeo a Galilean P Bearch, and lee tbat
ommem, Dl8l pnus au ent a lpso, et cognovent from Galilee a Prophet risetn noto 61.And
52 quid et evwy man returned to hi.a holllllo
et tu Galileus es'! Scrtare Scripturas, et vide qUla
S 3 a Galilrea propheta. non surgit. Kt reversi sunt unU8-
. . d And 381U1 went into the mount-OUyet:
qwaque m omum suam. I and early in the mornin qain. he oame
8 J esua autem perrexit in montem Oliveti: Et diluculo into tJe, temple, and the people oame to him,
2 iterum venit in templum, et omnis populus venit ad and IlUina. le tauabt them.
eum, et sedens doeebat eos:
3 AdducuntautemSeribreet Pharisreimulierem in adul-
. d h . oo' d' And tbe Bcribel and Pbarisees briug a
4 terio epre ensam: et statuerunt eam In m lO, et IX- woman tUen in adulterT; and tbel did aet
eruntei: MAaillter, hl'8C mulier modo deprehensa est in ber iu the midat, 4and eaid to bim, Muter,
ad l
da b' h' tbia woman wu even D01I' tUen in adultery.
5 u terio. ..Lll ro autem MOJi&e8 man vit no 18 UJU8- 6 And in tbe law Moyaea oommanded ua to
6 modi lapidare. , u ergo quid 'cis? Hoc autem dicebant
teDtantes eum, ut aceusare eum. Jesua 'autem mirht IlOOI1I8 him. But Jeaua bowing him-
7
el' d digi' to 'bebat . tena. C eelf dowu, with hia finger wrote in the eartb.
m lD&D8 Be eorsum, sen m um ergo 7When t1ieytbereCoreoontinueduking bim;

interrogantes eum, erexit se, et dixit el8: he lifted up bimeelf. and eaid to them, He
ui sine kti:
to
est vestrum, primus in -illam lapidem tbat i.a witliout ain 01,0U, Jet him llrat throw
the atone at her, a A.Dd apin bowing him-
8 mittat. t iterum Be inclinins, seribebat in tena.. aelt, he wrote in the earth: And they, bear-
9
Audientes autem unua post unum ex:ibant, incirientes ing, went out one by oue, Peginning at the
eeniora; and Jeeua aJone remained; &ud the
a. senioribua: et remansit 801us J esus, et mu ier in woman standing in the midet. JO .And 3elua
10 medio stans. Erigens autem Be Jesus, dixitei: Mulier,
ubi aunt, qui te aceusabant? nemo te condemnavit? condemned theeP said, man,
Q d
" N D' D" J N Lord. And 381us I&Id, Neather wall 1 con
I 1 UIB lXlt: emo, omme. lX1t autem esua: ea demn thee. Go, and now lin no more,
te condemnabo: Vade, et jaro am>lius noli peccare.
12 Iterum ergo locutus est eis Jesus, ilicena: Ego aum
lu: mundi: qui aequitur me, non arobulat in tenebris, 1I.Again thereCoN J_ lPe to tbem
13 sed habebit lumen vitre. Dixerunt ergo ei Pharisrei: eaying, 1 &ID tite liabt of tbe world: he tui
T d
' .. hibe .. Collow8&h me, walieth not in darkn_, but
U e te lpso testmOnlum per s: test1momum.hall bave tlie li,ht of life. 11 The Pbari-
14 tuum non est verum. 'RAOnnndit Jesus et dixit eis: II!'I" theret'ore I&Id to
E
. .. ---:."'.r.- , ' timODY of tblaelf; tby teatimonl 11 not
t 8l ego testimomum {Mll'hibeo de mel'pso, verum est true. H J_ anrftrecs. and eaid to them,
tesWnonium meum: 'lUla scio unde vem vado: 1 do aive teatimon.1 oC m1l8lf, my
' teltllDODI i. true: beoa_ 1 lmow whenoe
I S VOl autem nesmtia unde vemo, aut :ato o, Vos 1 oame, and whitber 1 I!) I but 10U lmoW'
d
. di tia' . , not 1I'henoe 1 come, or whither 110 lIyou
.Ju . c:a : egonon JU judae aocmdina lleab.: 1 do
16 et 8l Judico ego, JUdiClum meum verum est, 'lUla 101us any man. 1'.An4 jf 1 do udae, my wf,.,
-
JOH5 VIII. 17-41. 136
ment iI true; because 1 am not alonll, but non sum: sed ego et qui mmt me, Patero Et in lege 17
1 and he tbat lent me, the Fatber. J1.A.nd '. d h ..
in 70ur law it iI that the teetimony vestra scnptum est, qUI& uorum ommum tcstunonlum
oC men iI trae.
18
1 am be tbat ai.,e verum esto Ego sum, qui testimonium perhibeo de 18
testlmooy o mllelr, and he that I8IIt me,. hibe d .. . .
tbe Fathft pntb f:eatimony of me. IITbel et testImomum per t e me, qUI m181t
lIIlid lo bl!Dl Wbere 18 thy atberP me Patero Dicebant ergo ei Ubiest Pater tuus? Re- 19
.lealls an ered, Neltner me do 70U know, '. ..
JIOr my If 70U did know me, par- 8pOndit JesUS: Neque me SClt18, neque Patrem meuro. :.81
),apll 7011 mllht kIlow mf Father aleo. mesciretis forsitan et Patrem meumsciretis Hme yerba 20
'l'hese worda Jeaus spakeln tbe TrMsury, '. :
teacbin, tbe temllle;. and no man allP- locutus est Jesus m gazophylacio, docens m templo: et
hended Wm. beca_ bis hour was not Jet nemo apprehendit eum, quia necdum venerat hora ejus.
oome. Dixit ergo iterum eis Jesus: vado, et qweretis 21
Dle; et in peccato vestro moriemmi. QUO vado,
IIApin theret'ore .T_ Rid lo 1 vos non potestis venire. Dicebant ergo JUdlel: Num- 22
lO, anl 700 .ball _k me, and sbalI die in d te 6 . t t . .l!....! Q ad
"I'onr lin. Wbitber 1 eannot come. qUl ID r me seme IpBum, qUla uo 8fio. v o,
jJ l'be .TeWI tbereCore Mld; WhYl wiU be kili vos non potestis venire? Et dicebat eis : Vos de 23
deorsum estis, ego de sumo Vos de mundo
hoc estis, ego non sum (le hoc mundo. Dixi 24
lore 1 laid lo 70U that YOUlhalldie in 70ur vobis quia moriemini in peccatis vestris: si emm
non quia ego .sum
T
,
fore lo bim Wbo art thou P Jeaua Rid lo vestro. lOO ant ergo el: u qUlS es lXlt el8 2 S
them. The who allO lo YOU. Jesus: Principium qui et loquor vobis. Multa babeo 26
Man7 tlunga 1 haya to IJl8&k and Jlldge ol .' ..'
IOU: but be tbat me, II and wh!lt de vob18 loqUl, et JudlClare: sed qUl me ml8l.t, verax
1 haya beud 01 lum, these thmp llpeak In est et ego qUIe audivi ab eo htec loquor in mundo
the world. f1 And theJ' bew not tbat he '
.. id lo them bis atbar _ God. -Je- Et non cognoverunt qUla Patrem eJus dicebat Deum. 27
1118 tberefore laJd lO them, When yOIl IhaU Dixit ergo eis Jesus Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis 28
haya eulted tbe Ion oC man, then JOU lhalI '
kIlow lbat 1 aro be, and ol mJl8ll 1 do DO- tune cognoscetis quia sum, et a meipso facio nihil,
thinr. hut as the Fatber hatb taught me, sed d . h 1 .
theae thinp lluak -ud be tbat sent me, 8lCut OCUlt me ater, leC oquor: et 'tUl me 29
is with me: he iJath not laR '!le alane, misit, mecum est, et non reliquit me 801m: nUla ego
heealll8 tbe thmp tbat pl_ blDl 1 do la . fa HU 1'1
ah"'71. I3WbenlieapaUtheeetbinp.man7 qUIe J! CIta sunt el, 010 semper. leC 1 o oquente, 30
belillTed in bim. mulu crediderunt in eum.
31 Jelua therefore Rid to them that be-
liend hOO, tbe .Tew.. If JOU abide in ml
word, 70U .ball be m7 lilcilllea indeed.
u Anl 70U .han Ilnow tbe trutb, and the
trutb IEall malle JOU free. -Tbeyanl.erad
him, We are the leed oC A.brabam, IDd we
never aerved &Dy man I how 1a7elt tbou,
I
ou ahall be Cree P 11 Jeaus anawerad tbem.
men, amen 1 1a7 lo 70U, tbat e.,er, one
w hich committetb lin, ia the ser.,.nt oC liD:
lI6 and the l181'Yut abideth not in the h_
Cor e.,er; the IOn abidetb Cor IITer, 11 IC tbare-
lore the IOn malle 70U free, 70U .ball be free
ndeed. f1 1 know that 70U are the children
o Abrabam; but you!1Mk lo kili me, be-
ClaUIe m., WOM taketb not in you. Z8 1 IPeak
tbat wbICh 1 haya _n witb my latbar; and
70U do the thinp tbat 70U un _ witb
JOur fatber. -They anlwerad and .&id lo
him. Ollr father iI Abrabam. leau. Rith lo
tbem, If you be the ohildren o Abraham,
do the wora o Abrabam. tO Bllt now, 70U
_11 lo kilI me, a man that baya IJIOken the
trutb lo JOU whioh 1 haya beard oC God:
this did not lbraham. tI You do tbe worka
ot 70U atber. They .Rid tbereforo lo him,
Dicebat ergo Jesus ad cos, qui crediderunt ei,31
J udaios: Si vos manseritis in sermone meo, vere dis-
cipuli mei eritis: et eognoscetis veritatem, et veritas 32
liberabit vos . Responderuntei: Semen Abrahle sumus, 33
et nemini serviVlmus unquam: quomodo tu dicia:
Liberi eritis? Respondit eis Jesus: Amen, amen, 34
dieo vobis: quia omnis,.qui facit servus est
peccati. Servus autem non manet m domo in letemum? 3S
6lius autem manet in leternum. Si vos filius 36
liberavit, vere liberi eritis. Scio quia fi1ii Abralue 37
estis: eed qUleritis me intemcere, quia sermo meus non
capit in vobis. Ego q,uod vidi 9.pud Patrem meum, 38
l?tuor: et vos qUle Vldistis apud patrem vestrum,
facltis. Responderunt, et dixeruntei: Pater noster 39
Abraham esto Dicit eis Jesus: Si 6lii Abrahte estis,
opera Abrahle facite. N unc autem qUteritis me inter- 40
ficere, hominem, qui veritatem vobis locutus sum, quam
audivi a Deo: hoc Abraham non recito Vos f&citis 41
opera patris vestri. Dixerunt itaque ei: No..s ex
137
JOHN VIII. 42-IX. 6.
fonucaiione non sumU8 natl: unum' patrem habemus We 1I'ere not bom of Cormcation; _ have
D D
. . J S' De one God. 4IJeeu. therefore Aid to
4
2
eum. lXlt ergo e18 esus: 1 uspater vester them\ lf G;l were your Cather. verily yol
esset: diligeretis uuque me: ego enim ex Deo processi, 1I'oula loveme; CorI'm God 1 .,!'OO88ded,and
et veni: neque enim a meipso veni, sed ille me misit.
43 Quare loquelam meam non cognoscitis? Quia non B_ul8 you cannot hear my word. 4t You
. d' V d' bol are oC your fatber the Devil, and the deeiree
44 potestls au Ire sermonem meum. os ex patre la o oC your mthar wm do; he wu a mano
estis: et desideria patria vestri vultis facere: ille
homicida erat ab initio, et in veritate non stetit: when he apeaketh a be .peaketh oC hia
quia non est veritas in eo: cum loquitr mendacium 011'0, be i. a har, and the Cathar
thereot: -But 1 eay the verity,you
ex propriis loquitur, quia mendax est, et pater believemenot. .Whichofyouahall&!'lue
45
e;us. Ego autem si veritatem dico, non _ creditis me oC ain P I 1 eay_ tbe verity: why do you
iI - not believe me P q He that i. o God heareth
46 mihi. Quis ex vobis arguet me de pec<l&to? Si the worda of God. Therefore you rlear not,
. di b' red' ihi'? Q' you are not of God. tiThe Jew.
47 ventatem co vo 18, quare non e lUS m UI tbereCore an.wered, and Aid to him, Do not
ex Deo est, yerba Dei audito Propterea vos non we eay well that thou art a Samaritan\ and
8 d
. D '"D _::. d and hut a davil P JeeUl 1 nave
4 au lt18, qUla ex eo non esbs. Dt:I:Ipon erunt no devil but 1 do honour my and
JuWei, et dixeruntei: Nonne bene dicimus nos qUla diahonoured m'!; IObut 1 not
49 Samaritanus es tu, et Wemonium habea? Respondit glory; tbere 11 that aeeketh aud
Jesus: Ego dremonium non habeo: sed honorifico
SO Patrem meum, et voe inhono1'B8us me. Ego autem
non quero gloriam meam: est qui querat, et judicet.
S 1 Amen, amen, dico vobis: si quis sermonem meum llAmen, amen I ea1 to yo1l, lCan1 man
. 'd b' . D' keep my he .hall not aee death
'S 2 servavent, mortem non 'VI e lt m retemum. lXerunt Cor aver. OTil Jewa thereCore .. id, Now
Judrei: Nunc cognovimus;bia dremonium habes. wehavelrnownthaUhouh.tadevil. Abra-
ham it dead, and the Propheta: aud thou
A mam mortuus est, et Prop ete, et tu dicis: Si eayeet, If auy mau Ireep m word, be ahall
quis sermonem meum servaverit, non gustabit mortem not tute death Cor avar. Wh" art thou
Kreater than our fatbar AbrahaD.. who ia
53 in etemum. Numquid tu major es patre nostro deadP and the Propbet. are dead. Wbom
Ab ha
rt est? t P h- t' t. dOlt tbou maka tbyelf P W JeeUl an.wered,.
ra m, qUl mo uus e rop e..., mor Ul sun Ir 1 do I.I0rify myielf, my glory i. nothing.
54 Quem te ipeum facis: ReiLilndit Jesus: Si ego glori- It ia my father that ,Ioritleth me, whom you
ti
. . 1 . '1 t P . ..y that he ia yOUl' God. 61 And you have
co melpsum, g ona mea nI est: es ater meus, qUl not lrnown him, but 1 know him. And iC I
glorificat me, quem vos dicius quia Deus vester esto .hall ea1 thatlauow him not, I.hall belilro
SS Et non cognovistis eum: ego autem novi eum. Et si
dixero quia non scio eum, ero similis vobis, mendax. joiced that be aee my day: and he eaw,
6 Sed
. . Ab ha and wu glad. a The Je". threCore Aid to
S SCIO eum, et sermonem eJus servo. ra m pater him, Thou but uot yet 8tr rean, and
vester exultavit ut videretdiem meum: vidit, etgavisus hut tbou aeeu AbrahamP lIeeUl Aid
to tham, Ameo, amen 1 .. ,. to yo1l, beCON
57 esto Dixerunt ergo Judrei ad eum: Quinquaginta that Abraham w. made, 1 amo IIThey
S 3 annos nondum habea, et Abraham vidisti? Dixit eis toolr .to!lee thereCore: to out at him: but
J Am d
b' Ab ha JeeuI hld and wont out oC tile
esus: en, amen, 1CO vo lS, antequam ra m temple.
59 tieret, ego sum. Tulerunt ergo lapides, ut jacerent in
eum: Jesus autem abscondit se, et exivit de templo.
9 Et prreteriens Jesus vidit hominem crecum a naUvi-
2 tate: et interrogaverunt eum discipuli ejus: Rabbi, qua
peccavit, hic, aut parentes ejus, ut cecus nasceretur?
3 Respondit Jesus: Neque hic peccavit, parentes
4 ejus: sed ut manifestentur 0>era Dei m illo. Me
oportet operari opera ejus, qUl misit me, donec dies
S est: venit nox, iuando nemo potest operario Quamdiu
6 sum in mundo, ux eum mundi. Hec cum dixisset,
expuit in terram, et fecit lutum ex sputo, et linivit
And JeeUl \lflUin by, RIloIV a mm blind
(rom hi. nativlty !lIld hi. diaoiplea ulred
him, Babbi, who hath RinDod, thlB or
hia parenta, that he .h.,uld be bom bllid P
aJeaUl an."en:<! . tbia man sin-
ned. nor hit JlllMIlta: but that the worb oC
God ma)' be manireeted iu him. 41
mUlt worlt tho woro o him thu IeDt me,
whilet it ia day. '1'ho oometh, wheu
no man C&Il work. t As loog u 1 am iu the
world, I am t bo ligM o tbe "orld. When
he had Aid tbeae tilinga. he lPit OD tile
lP'Ouud, ud llWie olay oC tbe .pittle. ud
JOJlH IX. 7.-80. 188
the hia
l
f:o lntnm super ocruos ejus, et dixitei: Vade, lava in 7
natatoria Silcle (qnod interpretatur MissUs). Abt ergo,
1I'ubild and he came seeiDs. et lavit, et venit videu&
ltaque vieini, et qui viderant eum prius quia men- 8
diens erat, dicebant: Nonne hie est, qui s8debat, et
mendicabat? Alii dicebant: Quia hie est. Al autem: 9
and thel1l'hich Nequaquam, sed similis est ei. lIle vero Quia
had - him beCore, that le - a Di bant . Q od ti t
ui!lo la Dot tbia be tbat ... IInd belIiiid # ego sum. ce ergo el: uom o aper SUD 10
Otb8J'8 eaid. Tbattpis.u hl!. 'But tibi oculi? Respondit: llle homo, qui dicitur Jesus, 11
lutum fecit: et unxit oculos meos, et dixitmihi: Vade
Ho1l' 1I'ere thine eree UHe an- ad natatoria Siloe, et lava. Et ab, et lavi, et video.
Etdixeruntei: Ubiestille? Ait: Nescio. Addueunt 12,13
me, Do to the wal oC Siloe, aDd wub. And eum ad Phariaeoe qui eteCus fuerat. . Erat antem 14
1 went. and _hed, and u"'. 11 And they bba d l' J:'. J . ul
aid to llim, Where18 beP He eaitb, 1 bow ea tum quan O utum &eclt esus, et aperwt OC OS
nol. 11 'Th.e, brin!! him that had be8n e;us.
to tbe 14 And it wu the Sabbatli ".
1I'han Jeeua made the clay, and openad hiI Iterum ergo lnterrogabant eum Pharisrel quomodo I S
eyes. vidisset. Ille autem diXit. eis: Lutum mihi super
oculos, et lavi, et video. Dicebant erso' ex Pharisieis 16
quidam: Non est hie homo a Deo, qUl eabbatum non
eustodit. Alii autem dicebant: Quomodo potest homo
. 11 A thereforethe Phm-uted him '1..__. J:' ? E h -
'L h
PUl
B t h d to th H -1 bic:tor mee SIgna lacere t se lBma erat lnter eos .
.. 011' e law. u e 1&1 e pUl . Td di\ d ill -
c19 uI9n miDe l!Jee,ud 1 _!led,and 1 _ cunt ergo calCO lterum: U qw ms e o, qm 17
11 Certain therefore oC the Pbm- eaid. ul ? m dixi Q. b
Thu man il not of Gocl, that no apero\t oc os e autem. t:. wa p'rop eta
the Sabbath. But oth81'll -d, How can a esto Non credlderunt ergo Judaai de illo, qUl& creeus 18
man that u a linnel' do thetellDlP And J!'.. t t . ..J!_--t d t tes .
there wu a aebiam amODI them. I7They lUl8Be ,e VlUll!llt:, onec vocaverun paren eJus, 9Ul
u, therefore to the bliud Tbon, what viderat: et interrogaverunt eos, dicentes: Hie est filius 19
.ayeet thou oC bim that OlM!neQ thine eyeeP ter --d t est? Qu od
And be .. id, That he u a PIophet. 18The ves ,qnem VOS lClbs qUIa CIeCWI na us om o
Jew8 therefore did DOt believe OC him, that ergo nune videt? Responderunt eis ejus, el 20
he had been blind and "11', untl tbOJ called d t S . hi li -
tbe 1IU'8Dte oC bim that IaW uand ulred Ixerun: Clmus qma e est us noster, et qma
.. yiug. l. thiI J.0111" IIOD. 1I'hom YOU creeus natus est: quomodo autem nune videat, nescimus: 2 [
.. y tllat he _ horn bllnd P how then dotb - ul ..
he DOW eeeP lllBia entwered them. aut qUlB eJus apermt OC OS, nos nesmmus: lps1lD! ln-
and eai.d, We Imow.that thu u 0111" IIOn, and terrogate: etatem habet ipea de se loqUatur. Hee 22
that be waa born bliud: 11 but bow he now '
eeet.b, we Irnow not,ol' wJ10 bath hi. dixerunt parentes e.Jus, quoDlam tlmebant Judeos:
M 11. oflII!Io Jam enim conahraverant Judaei ut si quis eum con-
let lumeelf tlTlieeethm.JI ti . ,
eai. becauaetheyf!"-J'ed fiteretur esse e nstum, extraa:agogam eret. Prop- 23
fol' the JewI now C!'nlpired, that. eny terea dixerunt- uia etatem habe+ ipeum
man Ibould canfen hlm to be Oh"at, he. . ., .
ahould. lDterrogate_ ocaveront erw> rorsum homlDem, qUl 24
= fuerat creeus, et dixeruntel: D gloriam Deo: nos
that had been blind, and aaid t:o scimus quia hie homo peooator est. -Dixit ergo eis ille: 2S
hlm, Give gl,0r)' lo God we mow that thil S- _.-
man il a linner. - He therefore eaid to 1 peccator est, nesmo: unum BClO, qma cmeus eum
he be a IDDeI', 1 Imow essem, modo video. Dixerunt ergo illi: Quid fecit 26
one snmg 1 bo"" that ",bereu 1 1I'U bliud; b? od . -b ocul ? di -
11011' 1 -. -Tliey eaid there(ore lo him" ti 1 quom o apen1lt t.l 1 OS n i el8: 27
Whatdid helotbeeP bowdidheopenthiue Dixi vobisjam, et audistis: quid iterum v tia audire?
8188 P '11 He antwered. tbem, 1 have DOW told -d vul ..J!_'::! uli . J!'. ? '1.6_' 8
l0n, yO!! have heard wby h_ numqUl et vos bs WlIWP eJus lUerl Dl&1e- 2
P aIIIO bcome h1l diBt:iplee P dixerUnt ergo ei, et dixerunt: Tu discipulus illius.Bis:
nos autem Moysi discipuli sumus. Nos BCmus quia 29
Moysi locutus estDeus: huneautemnescimus unde sit.
he ie. morbe man ..n.werecl and lIid to Re8pondit ille homo, et dixit eis: In hoc cnim mirabile 30
139
JOB.l!f IX. 31-X. 16.
est quia vos nescitis unde sit, et aperoit meos oculos: For in this it is marnDOIIII that,.
. De d' sed bow Dot wheuce he ia, md he haU1
3 1 SClmus autem qUla peccatores us non au lt: Sl mine eyee; 11 and we know that einDera God
quis Dei cultor est, et voluntat.em ejus facit, hune doth not liear: ir a!JWl a llerVer oC
di A cul di
'" G!!d, and do the will oC hn:n. him he hllll1'8th.
32 exau t. lile O non est au tum qwa qUls aperUlt aFMm the beIrin!Da oC the world it hath
33
oculos clBCi' nati. Nisi esset hic a Deo non poterat not been heara tbat anT mm bath
. ' the eyee of one born blind. .UnleU tbls
34 facere qUldquam. Responderunt, et dlXeruntel: In mm were of God, he oould not do anytbing.
peecatis natu8 es totus, et tu doces nos? Et ejecerunt
eum foras. A.nd tIley did CIIIt him forth.
3S Audivit Jesus quia ejecerunt eum foras: et cum
inveniseet eum, diXitei: Tu credia in Filium Dei P Jsus heard that cut him fOlih:
36 Respondit ille, et dixit: Quis est, Domine, utcredam
37
8
1
1
'
n
Et ei JesuAs: 'n
Et
yidiatCredi eum
Do
, et
3 tecum, 1pea est. t 1 e 81t: o, mme. Both thou haet _ him and he tbat
39 Et procidena adoravit eum. Et dixit Jesus: In ;udi- with thee. he it I3But he eaid.
. . h d . . 'Id 1 believe, Lord . .A.nd falliPlr down he adorad
Clum ego m uno mun um Ven!: ut qUl non Vl ent him. DAndJeeuseaidtohlm,Forjudgment
40 videant et qui vident cIBCi Sant. Et audieront quidam came 1 into this world: that they th&t _
P
I..!..!_. .. ..l!_' not,may_;
ex JlIIl"IlIW18, qUl cum 1p80 erant, et wxeruntel: bliJid. 40 And certain of tbe that
41 Numquid et nos cIBCi sumua? Dixit eia Jesus: Si werewithhim,beard
. . habere' di ., WhY. are we lso blindP Jaus Bald to
CIBCl essetis, non tia peccatum: nonc Yero Clt18: you were blind'toU ahould not haye
Quia videmua. Peccatum vestrum maneto .lB-: yau I&y. hat we -.. Your
10 Amen, amen, dieo vobis: qui non intrat per ostium 1m rem etb.
in ome ovium, sed aacendit aliunde: ille rOl est, et Amen. amen I eayto Y<m.hetbatentereth
2 latro. Qui autem intrat per ostium, pastor est ovium. nOt by' tbe door into tlie rold oC t1.le
H
. .., . di but climbeth UD anotber way. he 18 & thiof
3 Ule ostianu8 apent, et oves vocem eJus AU unt, et and arobber. IBut he that entereth by the
4 prop
riaa oves vocat nominatim et educit eas. Et Qum door, is tbe Pastor oHbe aheep. aTo thi,
. .. '. ill me the portar opeDetb. and the aheep hear
propnaa oves emuent, ante eaa vadit: et oves um his voice , and he ealletb his own sbeep by
5
tu
.. t . Ali te name, ano leadeth them fortb. 4 And whm
sequun r, qU18 8Clun vocem. eJU8.. enum au m be bath let forth his own ebeep, he goeth
non sequuntur, sed ab eo: qwa non noveront before them: and the sbeep follow him, be-
6 ali b
dixi't' J cause they know bis yoiee. But a etranger
enoruDl. oc provc;r lum eaua. they follo .. not, but ft88 from him: becaulB
IDl autem non cognoveru.nt qUId loqueretur ets. they know not voice of Itrangera. ITbis
7 Dixit ergo eia iternm Jesus: Amen, amen, dieo Buttheyknew
8 vobia, qma ego 8UD1 ostium ovium. Omnea quotquot
venerunt, fuiea aunt, et latrones, et non audierunt eoa 7 Jeeus tberef'ore .. id to thBDIlPin, A.ml!llt
9 Ego Per :me a! quia introierit, ::e:.
I
rlntg te:,,;
I!IUva ltur: et m etur, et etur, et pascua are thiBTeemd robbera; butthesbeep heard
10 inveniet. Fur non venit nisi ut tur, et mactet, et them noto 1I am the door. By me if loI!y
Cb!:
E
. . babean b dan' enter, he shall be .. ,.ed: and he eball 10 m
1. go Ven! ut Vltam t, et a un bus and hall RO out, ud ehall And .JIuturee.
11 t. Ego 8um '\'\ARtor bonus. Bonu8 n ... ltnr animam lO'fie thief oometh not butto ,teal and kill
. r-. . r-- . and deetroy. I cama that they may han
12 SUaDl dat pro OVIbu8 8U18. Mercenanus AUtem, et qUl lifa, and may ban more abundantly. 11 11m
non est pastor cu;us non sont oves E:;lprie videt IIThe lload Pastor
, 'J 'bis lile Cor hl8 shlle)). 12 But the hireling
lupum venient.em, et dimlttit oves, et t: et lupus and he tbat i. notthe Putor\ whose own &he
di . .... . fi" .heep are DOt, eeeth the WOJf comina. and
13 raptt, et aperg1t oves. .m.ercenanus autem ugtt, qU18 lea,.eth &he Ihl!Jl tmd fteeth: and &he wolf
mercenariu8 est, et non pertinet ad eum de ovibu8. &he .!Jeep, .
E bo
the hireling 8eetli because he 18 & hlrellng:
14 go 8UD1 pastor nua, et cognoseo meas, et cognoscunt and he hath no OII"B oC &he .h!l8Jl. W I 1m
15 me mee. novit me Pater, et Pa-
J 6 trem: et anlmam meam pono pro oVIbus meJ8. Et 1 mow &he Father: and 1 yield my Jife for
alias oves habeo que non 8tlJlt ex hoc ovili et illaa my aheep, ADd other .heep I haYa t,hat
, are notof this fold 1 tbem aleO I must bl'':lDg.
oportet me addueere, et vocem meam audient, et fiet IIIld they lha11 heer ml YOiee. and there ahall
JOH. X. 17---XI. 2.
be mede ODe Cold snd one Paetor. 17 Thereo
fore tba Father loveth me becaulI8 1 Jield
m)' lile, tbat I may take it apin. liNo man
taketh it a_y from me, but 1 field it oC ml-
aelf; and 1 have po"v to J:leld it, and 1
ha,e po_r to take it Thi. command-
ment 1 received ofm)' father.
11 A. diuenaion 1'018 apin the Je
fol' th_ words. ., A.nd many of tbam aaid,
He bath a deviJ, and ia mad; why hea1'Jou
Mm P 11 Other:a nid, Tb_ are not the word.
or one that hatb a devil: caD a deril open
the eylll of blind men P
140
unum ovile, et unus pastor. Propterea me diligit 17
Pater; quia ego pono animam meam, ut itellm sumam
eam. Nemo tollit eam a me: sed ego pono eam a 18
meipeo; et potestatem babeo ponendi eam, et potestatem
habeo iterum sumendi eam. Hoe mandatum accepi a
Patre meo.
Dissenaio iterum facta est int.er JuWeoe propter ser- 19
mones bos. Dicebant autem multi ex ipsis: .Demonium 20
babet, et insanit: quid eum auditia? Alii dicebant: Hrec 21
verba non sunt dmm.onium babentia: numquid d.
monium potest cmcorum oeulos aperite?
DA.nd the Dedicationwu in Jeroll8lem: Facta sunt autem Encamia in Ierosol:is: et hiems 22
and it wu winter. 11 A.nd JIlIU walked in E b laba J' ..
tbe temple, in 8aI0mon's porcb "The J_s erat. t am u t eBUS ro temp o, In porbeu 23
th!'1'8rore. comDUMd bim l'OuDd about. and Salomonis. Circumdederunt ergo eum Judei, et dice- 24
Uld 111m, How I.onl dOlllt bold OUl' bant ei' Quousaue anl'mam n ...... -m tollis? si tu es
lOuI In luapen" P if thou be Chriat, teIl u ""'\ UDU"
openly. -Jeeu anawered tbem, I.J)4!ak to Christus, die nobls palam. Respondit eis Jesos: Loquor 25
IOn, and you belien not tbe W01'kI that J. b' redi . L".
00 in the name of my tbe, in tIlIti- vo 18, et non e t18: que ego laCIO m nomme
mony of me; "but you do'not beline, be- Patria mei, hrectestimomum perhibent de me: sed vos 26
cause )'ou are not of m.r sbeep. f1)()' .beep redi . 'b O
hear ro)' voiee. and 1 kilo", tbem, and the)' non e tis, qma non esti8 ex OVl us melS. ves mee 27
follow me. b nd I in lire nerlut- vocem meam andiunt et ego coanosco eu et :huntur
mg, and thl!' aban not penah COl' .,.,er, and . el';' '.
man .halll!uok out liando me: et ego Vltam eternam do e18: et non pen unt ro 28
. lIy Cather, t t whicb he bath g1ven me. etemum, et non raniet eu quisquam de manu mea.
18 greater tlian an. and no man can 1Iluok P od d-;'! ih" 'b
tbem out oC the band oC mylather. 1111 and ater meus qu eult m 1, maJos omnl US est: et 29
the Fathel' lIl8 one. nemo pot.est raper de manu Patria mei.
Ego et Pater unum sumus. Sustulerunt ergo 30, 31
11 The Jeft took up .ton .. to .tone him. lapides Judrei, ut lapidarent eum. Respondit eis Jesus: 32
-J8IIua ana"erad them, Kan, good w01'ka 1
ha.,. abewed .rou Crom m, fAtber. COI' whicb Multa bona opera ostendi vobis ex Patre meo, JJ:Iter
oC thoae W01'kI do )'OU .tone meP -Tbe od e la 'dat' ? 'R"""",,, d t' J . 33
Je". ana"erad bim.. Fol' a lood WOH: we qu orum opus me PI 18 ......... !"'n erun 81 u Iel: . '
.tone tb. noto but rOl' and be- Do bono opere non Iapidamus te, sed de blasphemia; ---
cause thou beiUI a man, maklllt thiselC God. t . t Ji fa' te' D R 3
NJIlIDI ana"erea tbem. la it not written in e omo cum SIS, eum. e- 4-
tour Iaw, tbat I 8,.id., .0. ,.,.. (loM? 11 Ir spondlt e18 J esus: N onne scnptum est ID lege vestra:
quia Ego dixi, d estis? si illos dixit deos, ad quos 35
broken, "hom the Father hath, IIIUlCtiBed sermo Dei factus est, et non :potest solvi scriptura: quem 36
Pat.er sanetificavit, et m81t in mundum, vos dicitis:
qn!a Filired'us n:!iF?s.Si non 3
8
7
ir you will not beliave me,. beli.,.,e the "orka I 10 opera ams mel, no te e ere 1. I autem 3
tbiat .ma)' know beleTe tbat the facio: et si mihi non vultis credere open'bus credite
Fatber 11 m me, and 1 m the Fatber. IIThe, recia . '. '
lOught tbereCore to al!Prehend him: and be ut cognoscatis, et e tia qUla Pater ID. me est, et
went i'orth out oC their banda. in Patre. Querebant ergo eum apprehendere: et exint 39
., A.ud he went gain hayond Jordan into
that uIace where John wae baptising &nt:
and Jie tarried tbera 4l and many carne to
Lim, and the,. '.rhat John indeed dd
no sign. But all thinga "hataoever John
aaid oC tbia man, were true. And many
halleved in him.
de manibus eorum.
Et abt it.erum trans Jordanem in eum loeum, ubi 40
erat Joannes baptizana primum; et mansit illie: etmulti 41
venerunt ad eum, et dicebant: Quia Joannes quidem
signum fecit nul1um. Omnia aut.em qurecumque dixit 42
J oannes de hoe, vera erant. Et multi creili.derunt
roeum.
A.ud tberawu acertain aick man, Luaru E t t 'd 1 T ------ Be .. l.A_:A d 11
of Betbania, oC the town oC Marie and Mar- ra au em qUl am anguens UlZlUUII a .1O&IA&U8t e
tha her sister. (1 A.ud Karie wu .he th castelIo Marie et Marthe sorori. ejus. (Maria. aut.em 2
141
erat, qUID unxit Dominum unguento, et extersit pedes
ejus capillis suis: cujos frater Lazarus in6rmabatur.)
3 Miserunt ergo solOres ejos ad eum dicentes: Domine,
4 quam amas infirmatur. . Audiens autem Jesus
dixit eis: Infirmitas hlllC non est ad inortem, sed pro
5 gloria Dei, ut glorificetur Filius Dei per eam. Dilige-
hat autem Jesus Martham, et sororem ejus .Mariam, et
6 Lazarum. Ut ergo audivit quia infirmabatur, tunc
7 quidem mansit in eooem loco duobus diebos. Deinde
post h1lBc dixit discipulis sois: in Judaam
8 lterum. Dicunt ei discipuli: Rabbi, nunc qU1lBrebant
9 te Jud1lBi lapidare, et iterum vadis illuc? ResPOlldit
Jesus: Nonne duodecim. sunt hOr1lB diei? SI quis
ambulaverit in die, non oft'endit, quia lucem hujus
10 mundi videt: si autem ambulaverit m nocte, offendit,
11 quia lox non est in eo. HlDc ait, et post hlllC dixit eis:
Lazarus amicus noster dormit: sed. vado ut a somno
I2 excitem eum. Dixenmt ergo discipuli ejus: Domine,
13 si dormit, salvus erit. Dixerat autem Jesus de morte
ejus: illi autem putaverunt {uia de dormitione SQmni
14 diceret. Tunc ergo Jesus diXlt eis manifeste: Lazarus
15 mortuus est: et gaudeo vos, ut credatis, quoniam
16 non eram ibi: sed eamus ad eum. Dixit ergo Thomas,
JOHM XI. 3-31.
anointed our Lord with ointment, and
wiped hia feet with her h.ir : "hose brotber
lAI.ZarUI waa 8iek.) a Hi, ,iatera therefore
aent to him eayil1(, Lord, hebold, he "hom
thon loveet, ia .ieL 4 And Jeena hearinJf,
said to them, Tbis ia not to deatb
1
but ror the glory oC God l that the IOn Ol
God 1J!BY bo Iorilled by it. 6 Aud Jeeua
loved M81'tho, nnd ber .ist.er Marr, and
LazlU'WI. 6 As he beard theJ'efore that he
"'as Bick, then he tnTried in tbe same place
two daye. 7 '1'ben Ilftar lhi9 he . Bith to his
DisciplOA, Let UJI '0 into JeW'l'y 8The
Disoiplee @ay lo him, Rabb, no,," the Jo".
aought to .toue thes: Lllou tbither
apin P J l'IlUS ans",er Aro there not
twelve boUJ'll oC tbe dar? r a mlln walk in
tbe dar, he dumbletb nni: becall!18 he aeeth
the lght of thi.8 world: 10 but ir he "alk in
the nght, he .tumbleih. becllDOS the light is
not in him. 11 These tbinJl1! he aaid : IInd
after tbis he saith lo tbem, LulmIsonrfriend
.leepeth: but 1 JO thlle 1 may mise him from
deep. tlHia Dl8cip.ltlll therefore laid, Lord,
if he ,leep, he ahlllJ be a&fe. Ll Bnt Jeeua
epake of his death: and they thourbt that he
8pako of tbe sleeping of eleep. 14 TheD, there-
{ore.. JI\I!UJ said to tbem plllinly, Lar.arua i,
dcad: u snd 1 am gllld for your aake, that
1011 may believe, T not there':
but 1et uago to him. "Tbomu therefore,
",ho il called DidrmUJI &lid to his oon-
diloiplee, Let U4 aleo go, lo die him.
qui dicitur Didymus, ad condiscipulos: Eamus et nos,
ut moriamur cum eo. 17 J_ there(ore came, and found him no"
17 Venit itaque Jems: et invenit eum quattuor dies jam
18 in monumento habentem. (Erat autem Bethania juxta furlollP.) 11 Ad many oC tbe Jen "ere
1 1
"tadiis"" d . ) Mul" come to Martha and Mrr, to comfort them
19 eroaoJyDl&m qU&8l s lll8 qum eclm. ti autem ooncernDg their brother. 2OMarth., tbere-
ex Jud1iBis venerant ad Martham et Mariam, ut conso- ro:::
20 larentur eas de fratre suo. Martba ergo ut audivit :1 Martha therefore eaid to Jeeu.e, Lord, ir
quia J ems venit, occurrit illi: Maria autem domi h:I,t been b8l'8, my brother had not
":- ..1 ha Dixi" Martha d J . D . died but no" aleO 1 lmo" that "hat
21 lM:lUe t. t ergo a emm: omme, SI thinga .. r thou .halt ask o( GI>d, God "ill
22 fui88e8 hic, frater meus non fuiseet mortuus: sed. et to hert Thy
. . . Deo d b b" Iball me Martba ealtb to hlm, 1
nune sel0 biUla qUlDCumque a ,a lt ti 1 kno" that ne .ha1l rile .p in tbe relUl'l'eI)o
D
. . illi J t fra Di' tioD, in tbe last day. Jeeua eaid to her 1
23 24, eus. Clt esus: urge ter tuus. Clt am the reeunection and the life he that
ei Martha; Scio quia resurget in resnrrectione iD novia- believeth in me, althougb he be dead. .hall
. di Dixi . J E . live : lB and every one tbat livetb, and be-
2S mmo e. t el esus: go sum resurrectlo, et lievethin me, ahallnot die foreYer. Believeet
vita: qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, vivet: tbou thiaf I1Sbe eaith to him, .Yea,Lord,
6
. . . . red" 1 bave believed tbat thon art Chl'l8t the IOn
2 et omms, 'VlVlt, et c lt tu me, non monetur tu oC God. tbat art oome into tbia world.
27 1IBtemum. Credis hoc? Ait illi: U tique, Domine, ego
credidi, quia tu es Christus 6lius Dei vivi, qui in hUDe
mundum venisti.
28 Et cum. bIDC dixiaset, abiit et vocavit Mariam 8Ororem
29 suam silentio, dicens: Magster adest, et vocat te. llla
30 ut audivit, cito, et venit ad eum, nondum enim
venerat J esus tu castellum: sed erat adhuc in illo loco,
31 ubi occurrerat ei Martha. Judrei ergo, qui erant cum
ea in domo, et con80labantur eam, cum vidissent
And "hen ahe had eaid theee thlp, .be
went, and oalled Marie ber ,i,ter _tly,
.a;ring, The master ia oom!!, and oalletb thee.
,. She.. "hen .he heard, riaeth quiokly, and
oometh to him. -For Jeeus wu not ,.et
come into the town : but he "as yet in that
1!1aoe where llartba had met him. 11 The
Jan therefo", that "ere with her in the
honaeaud.did oomCort her, "hen thq eaw
. 1
JOHN XI. 32-55.
Mary that she rose quicklYlIDd went lortb,
followed her, saying, That ahe goeth 10 the
grave, 10 woop there. ., Mary therefore wben
ahe wla come when! J_ wu, seein8: him,
fell at hia feet. and saitb 10 Lord, ICtbou
hadat been here, my brother nad not died.
8Jeaua therefore when he aaw her weepinlf,
and tlle Jewa that were come with
weeping, he groaned in apint, and troableQ
bimeelf; M and Mid, Where have rou laid
him P Tbey uy 10 hirn, Lord. come and see.
11 And JeeU8 wept. 311 Tbe J_a therefore
Mid, Bebold how he loved him. Ii But oer-
tain oC them uid, Could not be that opened
the eyee oC the blind man, mue tbat tbia
man ahould not die P 38 Jeeua tbereCore, again
groaning in himself, cometb 10 and
it wu a en.a: ond a et on 11'111 Ia.ld over it.
3DJeeua sl1ith, 'l'a.ke a.way lbcdone. Ma.rtba,
the eiatt-r o bim tllat. WBS delld, awlh to him,
Lord, no ... he alinketb, Cor he l! now oC four
daya. l Jeal1A aaith 10 bol' Did not 1 Il1y lo
thee, thnt iI thou b.lie.r, thou .b ... lt _ Ibe
810ry of GOO? 41 Tllay 1001< therrrore the
stone aW81. And JeauI l iftin!! bis eycs up-
ward, mid, Falh8r. I jlivo thee tbanlrs tbut
thou hu t bel\M me. 1 did know tllat
thou dOJlt a.lwly& hilar me, bul for thepeople
tba.t .tandclh .. bout, have 1 8IIid it; that t hey
Dl&ybeliefe thal thou be,leentme. a When
he .bad eaid tbese thil1gs" he crien ",ith a loud
VOlee, LaZ4l'Ul, come forlh. And (orlh-
with be came forili that hlld becn dead,
bound fcct Ilnd hlll1ds ,vilh wincling-bands ;
an,d hia face .. 88 lied ... itli 11 napkin. J lOfUI
I&ld 10 t hem, LoOBO him, I11ld )Ilt llim go.
<1 Han)' _ thererore ol the Jewa tbat '",ere
come to Mllrie and Mutha., end had seen tbe
thinga thllt JeeU8 did, believoo in him. 41 And
Il8rtain of them went 10 the Phllri-. IInd
told tbem the thia,. thllt Josue did. ql'he
chief prieete therefore and the phariseea ga-
thered 11 and Mid, WhAt do we, for
tbia mlln doetb mllny 8ip1e. 48 If we let
him a.lone .o, 1111 will bebeve in him: IInd
tbe Romane ... iIl come, and talre ..... y our
]!.Iace and nation. -But one oC them, nllmed
Caiphll8, being tbe bigh priest o thllt rear,
allid \lo tbem, You Imo ... nothing, 10 neltber
do you conaider thllt it il expedient lar UI
tbat one man die for the people, and tbe
whole nation perish noto 11 And thia he eaid
not oC himee1f: but being the high prieat ol
that yeer he prophosied that J etlUl abould
die for nation, 6t and not only for the
nation, but to pther into one t.be children
ol God thet were diepel'lled. 13 From that
dal' therefore they devieed to kill him.
61 Jeeua therefore Walked no more openly
among the Jew.. but he went into the
country beeide the deeert unto a citr that
u. call.ed. Ephrem, and there he abade with
hi. DIBClplee.
15 And the Puche oC tho Jew. wlllat hand :
and meny oC tbe country weot up to Jera-
142
Mariam quia cito surrexit, et exiit, secuti sunt eam
dicentes: Quia vadit ad monumentum, ut ploret ibi.
Maria ergo, cum venisset ubi erat Jesus, videns eum, 32
cecidit ad pedes ejus, et dicitei: Domine, si fu8ses hic,
non esset mortuus frater meus. J esus ergo, ut vidit 33
eam plorantem, et JUdIDOS, qui venerant cum ea, pI oran-
tes, infremuit epiritu, et turbavit seipsum, et dixit: 34
Ubi posuistis eum? Dicuntei: Domine, veni, et vide.
Et lacrymatus est Jesus. Dixerunt ergo Judrei: 35,36
Ecce quomodo amabat eum. Quidam autem ex ipsis 37
merunt: Non poterat hic, qui oculos ceci
nati, facere ut hic non moreretur? Jesus ergo rursum 38
fremens in semetipso, venit ad monumentum: erat
autem spelunca: et lapis superpositus erat ei.
Ait Jesus: Tollite lapidem. Dicit ei Martha 8Oror 39
ejus, qui mortuus fuerat: Domine, Jam fretet, <J.uatri-
duanus est enim. Dicit ei Jesus: Nonne dixi tibl qua- 40
niBm si credideris, videbis gloriam Dei? Tulerunt 41
Iapidem: Jesus autem elevatis sursum oculis, dixIt:
Pater gratias ago tibi quoniam audisti me. Ego autem 42
sciebam qua me audis, sed propter populum,
qui circumstat, dIJo: ut credant qUla tu me misisti.
Hree cum dixissct, voce magna clamavit: Lazare, veni 43
foras. Et statim prodiit qui fuerat mortuus, ligatus 44
pedes et mauus institis, et mcies illius sudario erat
ligata. Dixit eis Jesus: SoIvite eum, et einite abire.
Multi ergo ex Judreis, qui venerant ad Mariam et 45
Martbam, et viderant qure fecit Jesus, crediderunt in .
eum. Quidam autem ex ipsis abierunt ad Pbari1!alOS,46
et dixerunt eis qure fecit Jesus. Collegerunt 47
Pontifices et Pharisrei concilium, et dicebaut: QUId
facimus, quia hic homo multa signa facit? Sidimittimus 48
eum sic, orones credent in eum: et venient Romani, et
tollent nostrum locum, et gentem. Unus autem ex 49
ipsis Caiphas nomine, cum esset Pontifex anni illius,
dixit eis : Vos nescitis quidquam, neo cogitatis quia. 50
expedit vobis ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et
non tota gens percat. Hoc autem a. semetipso non 5 1
dixit: sed cum esset Pontifex anni illius, prophetavit,
quod Jcsus moriturns erat pro gente. Et non tantum 52
pro gente, sed ut filios Dei, qui erant dispersi, congre-
in unum. Ab illo ergo die cogitaverunt ut 53
IDter6cerent eum. Jesus jam non in palam ambula- 54
bat apud Juruoos, sed abt ID regionem juxta deeertum,
in civitatem, qUlB dicitur Ephrem, et ibi morabatur
cum discipulis suis.
Proximum autem erat Pascha Judreorum: et aseen- 55
derunt multi Ierosolymam de regione ante Pascha, ut
143
JOBN XI, M-XII, 24,
56 aanctificarent seinAnIL Qwerebant ergo Jesum: et collo- a1em. before the Puche to ... ir, them
ad
' r;-- , 'd ,eelvea, MThey lOugbt Jeau th_fore: and
quebantur InVlcem, In templo stantes: Qm putatiB, thel': oommuned one standing
P
uia
non venit ad diem festum? Dederant autem !n the temple, What thpk 10U, m tIIat h8
p1.._-! __ ' d ,. , Janotoometothe {eahn.l.laf' Andthe
onwuceB et JllU"llIIIjl man atum, ut 81 qws cognovent chief Prieatl and Phan- had pven como
b
' 't,' dicet.. 1.. dant mandment, tha' if anl': man abould bow
U 1 81 In , U .. apprellen eum, where he he ahould tell. thlt the, migM
12 J etm8 ergo ante &eX' dies Puclue venit Bethaniam, apprebend hiin.
ubi Lazarua fuerat mortuus, quem 8U8Citavit Jesus, leau tbeJ'eCoreeixdaYI beCorethe PIIIOhe
2 Fecerunt autem ei crenam ibi: et Martha ministrabat, came to BeLbania, wh_ Luarua tbat
T ____ o .. d' be u'b hall been deael, wbom Jeaua raiaed. And
.LAZIU""S yero unus era.. ex lSCum n us cum 00, they mede hiII a aupper th_: and Hartha
3 Maria ergo acce})it libram unguenti nardi pisticiifuretiosi, ministered, but one oC them
, .....ri J 'ped'" , that .. t at 'he table W1th him, Mar, there-
et UDXlt,r:-eB esu, et extemt es e.JUS cap: S 8U18: {ore took a pound oC ointment ohlht
4 et domus lm})leta est ex odore unguenti, Dixit ergo anden0!nted thef4!llt oC Jeau ..
.J!_':' ulis' J .J __ l' , and w1ped hia feet with her halr: and tbe
unus ex WllClp eJus, UUIIIS scanotes, qm erat eum houe wa Slled oC the odour oC the oint-
5 traditurus: Quare hoc unguentum non veniit trecentis ment; 4 One therefore oC hi. Ju<l;u
6 d
.. da ' ? D' , h I_te. he that "a to betraJ him, eaid,
enanu, et tum est egems 1Xlt autem OC, non I WhJ ".. no' tilia ointment 101d Cor three-
nuia de:at:' ..... 1't.1nebat ad eum sed quia fur erat et IAnd
'"1 r-- " ,', he II&1d tbis, not btiauJae he eiIred Cor the
71ocul08 ha. , ea, que mlttebantur, portabat. DiXlt poor: but beoauae he wa a thief,andhaving
J S
' illam 'di ul the earried the thin, tbat were put
ergo eBUS: lDlte ut ln em &el? tune mete in. 7,JeaulthereCoreaaiel, Letheralonetbat
8 servet illud, Pauperes enim habetis vobiscum: Ibe may keep it Cor the day oC mr burial.
9
me autem non semper habetis. Cognovit ergo turba aBor the poor_Jou have al"a,. w1lh )'ou:
but me rou ahall not haye al .. ay .. 'A. reat
multa ex J udaris quia illio est: et venerunt, non prop- multitude thereCore oC the Jen knew thal
J sed Lazaru
'd he "a there: and CIUIIA!t not Cor Jeau
ter esum . tantum, ut m VI erent, quem but that they , t _ Luarul whom
10 suscitavit a mortuia, Cogitaverunt autem nrincipes lOBllt the ehiaC
sacerd LazarwIl
' --I! .r l' Prieatl deaired lor to kUl Luaru aIao I n be-
11 otum ut et IDt.=l1cerent: qUla mu ti cau .. many Cor him oC the Jeftwent away.
proJ>ter illum abibant ex J udmie, et credebant in J esum. and belimid in JeaUlo
12 In crastinum autem turba multa, qum venerat ad IJ And OD the morrow a reat multitude
diem. festum, cum venit Jesus Ierosoly- tbatwu cometothefeatival day .. whenthey
3
t t
t hlld heard that JesUl cometh to "eruaalem :
1 maro, acceperun ramos marum, e processerun 11 thq took the bolllU oC JIIIlm., and went
obviam ei, et clamabant: Hosanna, benedietus, qui {orthtomeethim,andcried,ll08I1 a,1I1uutl
, , 'Do' , 'D -- 1 1 E' 'J u le t1IIt _tA ,. 1M _tM oJ OfIr Lord
14 veDlt ID nomme muu,.uea. &rae, t lDveDlt eBU8 tle Tri., oJ I".fML lIAnd Jeau (ound
15 aaellum, et sedit super eum, sicut scriptum eH: N oli yonng .... and .. te upon ih a it ia writteD,
, S' sed 11 Atir ttOt fl-qAJr oJ 8iora: bMoltl, 'AV
timere ll1Ja Ion: ecce rex tuU8 vemt ens Tri -.lA. ftttillp tipo. 11# ... coll,
16 pullum mm. HIeO non cognoverunt diecipuli e.Jus thinga hia diIoipJea did Imow at
, sed d 1 'fi J the iInt: but when Jeau ".. ,lorifled. then
pnmum: quan o g on catos est esus, tune recor- tbey remembeftd that th_ thnlgl had been
ilati SUDt quia hleO erant scri5:: de co: et 1uec fecerunt oC him, th_ thillll they did t,o
" h1m, 1; The mwttudo thererore ave testi.
17 eL TestlmoDlum ergo perhi hat turba, qum erat cum many,whioh wa with him .. hen be callad
00 quando
T ----- 't d to t 'ta 't I.e.zarUa out of the 1I'81'!!' and raiaed him
VOC&VI e VI l'Om theclead. IIForthereforealaothemulti-
18 eum & mortui8. Propterea et obvwn vemt el turba: tudo cama to meet him, beaue t!lar hoard
, dieront ""-, b' pL -! __ ! that he hall done thiI eip, IIThe Pba
19 qma au eum lecI81e ocmgnum. uaclllllU ergo _ therefore .. id amang themeelYI!It Do
dixerunt ad aemetipsos: Videtis quia nihil proficimus? )'ou _ that "!e pre'fail not!ling P behold, the
ecce mundU8 totus post eum abt, whole world Ja IOne after hun.
20 Erant autem qui<Iam Gentiles ex his, qui ascenderant ., And there were certain Oentn. oC tbem
21 ut adorarent in die festo, Di ad tbat cama 11]) to lIdon in featin.l
bo
day,
Pbili
. Be1.._!da' ban tlT'- tb_ore _e to PbiliJ!PO w "..
ppum, qm erat a WJaII , et t 01 Beth .. ida oC Gali}ee, and ae.Ued him,
22 eum, dicentes: Domine, volumus Jesum videre. Venit .. yiJ!r. Sir, we are dealrOUteUeto
th
- JeaUlo
Phi!
' d' , A dre A d Phili' ttPbilippe cometb.. ud Andrew,
lppUS, et lelt D m: n reas ru1'8um et ppus Apin Andrew and Pbilippe told .leana,
23 dix t J J te d
't 'di ' ttButJeauaanawerecithem,"Y!!l&Thebour
erun eso, esus au m respon 1 e18, cena, ia dime, that the Son 01 man shBll be dorifled,
24 Venit hora, ut clarificetur Filiu! hominis, Amen, 1I Amen. amen 1 .. , to)'Ou, un1eaa the rain
JOBlf XII, 25-48, 144
orwlleat falling into tlle die,. iteelf amen dico vobis nisi granum frumenti cadena in
remameth alone ' but If It die. It bnnll8th' 'fu " 1 "
muoh fruit. :1 He tbat lonth hi. life, Iball terram, mortuum ent, l>S\lm 80 um manet: Sl autem 25
1018 it: and he bs in this mortuum fuerit multum fructum affert, Qui amat
world, doth keep It to Jife everlutmg. -U , ' , , ,
lUIr mlln minilter to me, let him .me: ammam suam, perdet eam: et qU1 odlt ammam suam
and wblU'e 1 11m, 11110 ahall lI1y mmuter in hoc mundo, in vitam retemam custodit eam., Si 26
bl'. Ir sny man m,n"t",!' to me, roy (ather , 'h' ,. ,
will bononr him. 'Zl No .. m, lOu1 i3 troubled. qUlS mI 1 mmlstrat, me ssuatur: et Ubl sum ego,
AJ:1d .. hat .hall 1 say? Fatbe!', uve .me l'llic et minl'ster meus erit i quis mihi ministraverl't
tlus ha"". BlIt therefore <'ame 1 mto tblS ' ,
hour. :5Father, th1 name. A voiee honori6cabit eum Pater meus, Nunc anima mea tur- 27
thl!l'efore Cftme &om heavl'n BoO, 1 ban b ta t E 'd d' ? P te 1 'S h
glOl'ifled it, onrl J will it. 'The a es , t qUI lcam a r, ea V1 ca me ex ac
multiturle thlmlroro tbllt otoad nnd had hora. Sed propterea veni in horam hanc, Pater 28
hearll, RRid thBt it Othlll'l laid. 1 ' 6 V ' dIE'
An Anre\ to hrn. IIIJO!!u. ILnsWered, can ca nomen tuum, cmt ergo vox e ere o: t
and .,.irl, ThiR 'Voiee.Clame ll!lt for me, but (01' clari6cavi et iterum clari6cabo. Turba ergo que 29
yoor Rab. 51 No,," 10 tho udgmnnt o( the ba 'di di b'
worle!: no,," the Priuce Qfth" worlrl aball be sta t, et au erat, ce at tomtruum esse Iactum,
ZlAlld r, ir. I be exa1tedfrom the Alii dicebant: Angelus ei locutus esto Respondit 30
w,lI draw aH thingl to (lIAnd " N h '
thi9 b ... "id, death .bOllld Jesus, et dlXlt: on propter me reo vox venlt, sed
lIiB.) IlThe multltude an,wered .h,m . We hroptervos. Nunc J'uaicium est mundf: nunc m-inceps 31
have hetlrd out ofLhe\aw: that Chnltabtdeth, .. , ,P--
(orever: anll Tbe80no(mlln uJus mundl eJlcletur roras, Et ego.81 exaltatus fuero 32
mnotbeeultedP WholthilSono(manP te ' t h d ' Lo / (H te d'
-JeeWl tberefore .. id to tbem Yet a little a rra,omma ra am a melpsum, oc au m lee- 33
wbile, the ligbt iaamonnou. WaIk whilee bat, signi6cans qua morte esset moriturus.) Respondit 34
you bave the Jif{ht. tbat the da .. kneel over-' b N d' " 1 'Ch '
tue rou DOt. And he that walketh in dad- el tur a: os au lVl'9US ex ege, qUla nstus manet
D8II,knowetbnotwhitherhegoetb. -Wbilee in retemum: et q'omodo tu dicis, Oportet exaltari
you have the li!!ht, believe in the ligbt, thllt F'l' h "? Q' 'F'li h "? D' ,
you may be the ahildren oC light. Tbeee llUm OmlDlIL: U18 est lete 1 US OmmlS lXtt 35
tbinRlJeenl lpake, ud he went away,ud ergo eis Jesus' Adhuc modicum, lumen in vobis est
bid himlelf'from thelDo . Ambulate lucem habetiS, ut non vos
V comprehendant: et qui ambulat in tenebris, nescit quo
vadat, Dum lucem habetis, credite in lucem, ut filii 36
11 And wh_ he bad done 10 many ,iltOa lucis sitis, Hree locutus est Jesus: et abiit, et abscondit
beCoretbem.th!!)'believed notin him: Dthat se ab eis,
the .. ,.inl!' oC E .. y the Prophet might be C '1' '
(ulfl.lled whicb be Md, Lord, tolo latA um autem tanta 81gna leclsset coram els, non 37
lietIetl AeMi"fI of .. 1 . a"d tM - 01 credebant in eum: ut sermo Isaire prophetre implere- 38
otI,. Lord ro toMm latA it bMt d" D' 'red' d' d" ?
-Tbere(ore tbe,. OCluId 110t believe, beoauae tur, quem lXlt: omme, qUlS c 1 lt au ltUl nostro ,
Eeay again. 40 H._latA blitukd tAei,. et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? non 39
a"d lfJ(l.,.akd tMi,. Aea,.t: tlat tAey filar ed" d" 1 ' ,
1101 tcitA 110,. uttdw,tatitltcit" poterant cr ere, qU1&.lterum IXlt salas: xClllCaVlt 40
tMi,. Aeari, atltl be COtt"wted atltl I Mal 1 t 'd 't t 'd t
tMm. . 41 Tbeae thinga Mid when he OCU?S eorum, e, m ';1raV1 cor eorum, u non Vl ean
..... hls Rlory, and IP1lke oC bim. CBut 'yet ocults, et non mtelhgant corde, et convertantur, et
oC tbe Prinoea ahomany believed in bim' H d" 1 ' d ' d' l'
but (01' the Pbariaeea tbey dd not sanem eos, ree lXlt salas, quan o Vl lt g onam 4 I
that they might not be caet out oC tbe aynll- ejus, et locutus est de eo, Verumtamen et ex princi- 42
glol'1 oC meno pibus multi crediderunt in eum: sed propiler Pharieos
41 But Jeeua cried, and .. id, He that be-
lieveth in me, dotb not believe in me, but in
bim t.hat eent me. 4J Anll he tbat eeeth me,
_tb him that eent me. 48 1 ligbt am oome
into thi. world: tbat every onll which be-
lieveth in me, may not remain in the darlrn_.
q And if an! man hear my Wordl and keep
them not: 1 do not judge him; {orI carne
.,ot to judge tbe world, bnt to .. n the world.
"He tbat deepiaeth me, ud receivetb DOt
non confitebantur, ut e non ejicerentur,
Dilexerunt enim gloriam hommum magis, quam 43
gloriam Dei.
Jesus autero clamavit, et 'dixit: Qui credit in me, 44
non credit in me, sed in eum, qui roisit me. Et qui 45
videt me, videt eum, qui misit me, Ego 111x in mUD- 46
dum veni : ut omnis, qui credit in me, in tenebris non
maneat, Et si quis audierit verba mea, et non custo- 47
dierit, ego non judico eum: non enim veni ut judicem
mundum, sed ut salvi6cem mundum. Qui spemit me, 48
I
. et non accipit yerba mea, habet qtii eum: sermo,
locutus sum, ille judicabit eum in novissimo die.
49 Qua ex meipso non sum locutus, sed qui mi....jt me
Pater, lpse mihi mandatum dedit quid dicam, et quid
So loquar. Et &cio quia mandatUm ejus vita eterna esto
QUila ergo ego loquor, sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic
loquor.
18 Ante diem festum pesebre, seiens Jesus quia venit
hora ejus ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem: eum
dilexiBSet suos, qlli erant in mundo, in Dnem dilexit
2 eos. Et calDa fa.eta, cum diabolus jam mmBSet in cor,
3 ut traderet eum Judas Simonis Iseariote: sciens quia
dedit ei Pater in manus, et qua a Deo exivit, et
4 ad Deum vadit: Surgit a coma, et ponit vestimenta
S sua: et cum accepisset linteum, prreeinxit' se. Deinde
mittt aquam in pelvim, et ccepit lavare pedes diseipu-
6 lorum, et extergere linteo, <J!lo erat pl'lllClDctuS. Venit
ergo ad Simonem Petrum. Et dicit ei Petrus: Domine,
; 7 tu mihi lavas pedes? Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei:
Quod ego facio, tu nescis modo, scies autem postea.
8 Dicit ei Petrus: Non lavabis mihi pedes in etemum.
Respondit ei. J esus: Si non lavero te, non habebis
9 partem mecum. Dicit ei Simon Petrus: Domine, non
10 tantum pedes meos, sed et manus, et caput. Dieit ei
. Jesus: Qui lotus est, non indiget nm ut pedes lavet,
sed est mundus totua. Et vos mundi ests, sed non
II omnes. Sciebat enim quisnam esset qui traderet eum:
. dixit: non estis mundi omnes.
i2 Postquam ergo lavit pedes eorum, et accepit vesti-
menta Slla, eum recubu18&et iterum, dixit e18: Setis
13 quid fecerim vobis? Vos vocatis me, Magster, et
14 Domine: et bene dieitis: sum etenim. Si ergo lavi
pedes vestros, Dominus et Magister: et vos debetis alter
I S &lterius lavare pedes. Exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut
quemadmodum ego feci vobis, ita et vos faeatis.
16 Amen, amen, dieo vobis: Non est servus maJor
Domino suo: neque apostolus major est eo, qui mmt
17 illum. Si luee scitlS, beati eritis si fcceritis ea.
18 Non de omnibus vobis dico: ego 8Co quos elegerim:
sed uf. adimpleatur Seriptura: Qui manducat mecum
19 panem, levabit eontra me calcaneum suum. Amodo
dieo vobis, priusquam fiat: . ut cum factum fuerit ere-
20 datis, qua ego sum. Amen, amen, dieo vobis: Qui
. ace!p!t si 9..u:em me qui autemme
aCClplt, aeclplt eum qUl me mmt.
21 Cum hec dixisset Jesus, turbatus est spiritu: et pro-
testatus est, et dixit: Amen, amen, dieo vobis: Qua
22 UDUS ex vobis tradet me. Aspiciebant ergo ad invicem
JORN XII. 49-XIlI. 22.
my worde, hatb tbat judgetb him; tbe word
th&t 1 bave .pobn, that .hall judge him in
the laat dal. Beoauae o myeelf 1 haye
not apoken, but the Fatber that aent me, he
gaYe me commandment what 1 ahoold lay,
and what 1 .bould lpeak. 110 And 1 mow
tbat bis commandment is life evlll'wtinl.
Tbe f.hincI! thereCore tbat 1 .peak: .. the
Fatblll' Iald to me, 80 do 1 apea).
And before the rll8tinl day of Paache,
JII8UI mowing that hia houl' 1l"1li come that
helbould pus out otbia world to bis Fatber:
whel'llu he had loyad hil that were in tbe
world, unto the end he loyad tbem. I And
whenaupperwudone, wh_the deriJ. no"
had put into tbe heart oC Jud .. Isoariote, the
IOn oC Simon, to betraI him: 8 knowing tIIat
tbe Father lI&ye him aIl thilljlB into hia hande.
and tbat be carne (rom God, and 1I000th to
God: 4 he ri8llth from aupper, and layeth
aside his garments. and hayml tallen a to'll'eI.
Jirdad him8ll1! I A.fter that, he put watel'
lUto a buon, and bagan to wash the reet oC
tlle diacipllll, and to wipl! tbem witb th
towel wherewith be "as girded. He oometlt
tbererore to 8imon Peter. And Petar eaith
him, Lord, doeat thou " .. b my reet P
7 JelUB ans"erd and _id to him, That which
1 do, tllou knowlllt not no" hereatl.er tbou
abalt tnow. 8 Pete!' saith to 'im, Thou ahalt
not wash my feet rol' eYer. JeeuI ans'll'ered
him, If 1 waah thee noto thou ahalt not baye
part with me. '8imon Pellar eaith. to
Lord, not ooly mf eet., but aleo handl, ann
head. IDJ HUI nith to him, He thatis walbed,
needeth not but to wash liia feet ... but ie clean
whollr. And you are clean, but not alL
u Fol' he knew who bew .. that would
bimllherefore he said, You are not olean aU.
aRel' he had " .. hed their Ceet;
and taken hl8 prmente. being .et do"n,
apin lie eaid to Rnow you wbat 1 han
done to )1IU P IJ You eal1 Mutar, and
Lord: and you say we11, ol' 1 am 80. 16 I
then 1 have wullad youl' eet, Lord and
Ma.te.!:..l'.ou al80 ought to w .. b oDe another'.
eet. JOFor 1 haye giyen you an e_pie,
that as 1 have done to you, 80 you do aleo.
11 Amen. amen 1 ny to you. a Ie"ant ie not
greater tban hil lord, neithel' il an a)lOlltle
greater than be that lent him. I17lf you
tnow tbese thinllB, you .ball be bleued iC rou
do them. 11 1 .DeIt not oC 'OU all: 1 tno"
wllom 1 haye oholOn. But that the acripture
may be Cu181led, He tAaI tItIleU& bread ",itA
m4!, ,laGU lifl '!11 AV lIul tIfItJiut me. It From
thi. time 1 tall you, before it come to pasa:
that when it aban come to pue. 'ou may be-
lieve tbat 1 am be. 18 Amen, amen 1 18' to
you, he tilat any tbat 1 aend, re-
eeiyeth me: ud he that reeeinth me, re-
oei,eth him thMlIIDt me.
11 When J'IIIUI had aaid tbeae tbin ... be
wu troubled in apirit, and be proteeted, and
_id: Amen, amen 1 _ to you: tllat one oC
you .ball betray me. TbiI dieciplee tbere-
11
, I
JOUN XnI. 23-XIV. 9. 146
b
diacipali
, 9.
uo
. dic:eret
J
. Erat bat- 23
oChiadiaci_leaniDlinthebolOmofoJeaWl, ensunusex DClpuuaeJusm81nu esu,quem 1
he wbom _DI lond: ItTlleJoet:ore BiD!on Jesus. Innuit e,o huie Simon Petrus, et diXltei: 24
Petar beckoDeib to him. and Iald to hlm, Q . d . .? 1 b' ill
Who iI it oC whom be llIeaketh P sHe U18 est, e quo lelt taque eum leCU Ul8IIet e 25
.leaniDa upon breut oC J_WI, supra pectus Jesu dicit ei . Domine quis est? Respondit 26
Ialth to hl!D, Lord, who 11 heP -_UI ID- ! .: .
"ered: Heitl to whom hhall r.ch the Jesus: llleest;eul egomt.tnctumJ:fem porrexero. Et.
bread. .And whe.n he hall dip..,ed dedo J S' 1
ibe bread, be laTe ii to Judas hcUiot. eum lntlnxlsset panem, lt u lmOD18 scano .......
Simon'l IOD. IIT".And alter ibe mone.1, the.n Et jost buccellaln, introivit in eum Satanas. Et dixit 27
Batan e.ntered into him. .And JUUI aaith to Q od L!' fa . H 8
h!l. Th which tbou doelt, do ii quickly el esus: u laclS, e CltiUS. oc autem nemo 2
scivit' discumbentium ad quid dixerit ei. Quidam 29
enim putabant, quia loculos habebat Judas, quod
J_ had.ud to him. Bu,. tb,oae. dixisset ei Jesus: Eme ea opus sunt nobis ad
ill1l1P whlCh are ne.edCul Cor DI to the reatlYa! ' ciare C
day: orthatbuhouldiTelOmethin,totbe dlem festum ; ut 1qUld t. um ergo 30
poor. I!He haYDr. tbe accepisset ille bu exivit continuo. Erat autem
mo!'Ml, llloontiDe.Dt W8Dt ortIL .And d W&l '
night. no%.
Cum exisset, dixit JeBl18: None clarificatus est 31
11 Whe.n he thereCore _goDe tortb, J_ filius hommis: et Deus clarificatus est in eo. Si Deus 32
:rj tti:!: m:lr clarificatus est in eo, et Deos clarificabit eum in semet-
.. et continuo c1arificabit eum. Filioli, adhue 33
obildren. yet a little whiJe 1 am witbJ'Ou. modicum vobiscum sum. Qweretis me, et sicut dixi
You .balI _k me, ud u 1 uid to tha Je"., J udeis, Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire, et vobis
dico modo. Mandatum novum do vobis? Ut diligatis 34
)'Oll, That you Ion ODa anoth8l': u han invicem, sicut dilexi vos, ut et vos dil'mo,tis invicem.
lo"ed you.. that you allO 101'8 ODe uotber.
lIi ID tlii .. n me.D .hall bow that youare my In hoc cognoscent omnes q.ua discipub mei astis, si 35
0t,:t dilectionem habueritis ad mvicem. Dicit ei Simon 36
IOIIIUhouP oJeaUl aDI"e; Whither 1.10, Petrus: Domine, quo vadis? Respondit Jesus: Quo
thou canlt not now Collo" me, but ad od" tem
thou lhalt follow. 11 Petar uith to hiJ;D. ego v o, non potes me m o seqUl: seqUer18 au
Whr canDOt I follow th. now P I "ill ,.ield postea. Dicit ei Petrus: Quare non possum te sequi 37
Irle modo? animam meam pro te ponam. Respondit ei 38
aaytothee,the IIbalI not crow. unt Jesus: Animam tuam pro me Amen, amen,
thou deny me thrice. di 'b' N b' -11
co tI. 1: ... on canta 1t es'" us, onec ter me neges.
Let not y(!Dr heart be tl'oubled. You be- N0redin in Deum, et in 14-
len in GOd, be.lien in me allO. 'In m'y" me e te: ID omo atm me! manSJones mu be sunt: 2
&tber'. houae thore be mlD! manlona. lf si quo minus dixissem vobis qua vado parare vobis
nolo I would han told 10u: "-- I BO to ' ..'
prepaN you a plaoe.. A.Dd ir 1 and pre.- locum. Et SI ablero, et preparavero VOb18 locum: 3
pare )'011 a plaCa I I come gain .1Id "ill tUe d' b'
)'ou to mllOlr. wbere 1 am, you allO may lterum vemo, et. vos a me1Jl8!1!'" ut .u I
be. 'A.nil whlther 1 o you boW', and tha sum ego, et vos Sltls. Et quo ego vado SCltJS, et Vl&Dl 4
way you mow. scitis.
'Th 'oh toh' 1.0...1 '- Dicit ei Thomas: Domine, nescimus ouo vadis: et 5
omulal. IDI, , .... we .... ownot d .. ? D" J E 6
W'bitherthou '088t: and how can "e bow quomo O possumus Vlam SCJ.re lClt e! esus:
tha way P uith to 1 am tbe sum via, et veritas, et vita: nemo venit ad Patrem, msi
W'ay. and the 'f'enty, aDd the Jire.. No man S. ., p .
oometh to the Fat&m;. but by me. 711 you per me: .1 COgnOvBsetlS me, et meum 7
hall Imown me, my ratber 8110 cartea cognOVl8lletiS: et amodo cognoscetis eum et Vldi8t.is
bad kno"n: and from hence.rortb you lhaIl '
bow him, and you ha"e _ him. eum.
Dicit ei Pbilippus: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem
t
8
8Pbilippeaitb to bim. Lord. .h_ DI the et sufficit nobis. Dicit ei Jesus: Tanto tempore 9
and it IUfllOlth UI. I JaUl Aiib to b' .. ? Pbil' .
him, 8 10D, time I am witb )'OQ: and ha". V? lSCum et non cognOVlStis me .. 1pj)e, qlU
you not bown _ P Pbilippe, he that aeeth vldet me, Vldet et Patrem. Quomodo tu dICIS: Ostende
147
10 nabia Patrem? Non creditis qia ego in Patre, et
Pater in me est? Verba, que ego loquor vobis, a
meipso non loquor. Pater autem in me manens, ipse
11 {acit opet:8, Non creditis quia ego in Pam, et Pater
12 in me est? Alioquin propter opera ipea credite. Amen,
amen, dieo vobis: qui credit in me, opera, qUle ego
facio, et ipea faciet, et majora horum faciet: quia
13 ad Patrem vado. Et quodcumque petiel'itis Patrem ID
nomine meo, hoc f'acia.m: ut glori6cetur Pater in Filio,
14 Si quid petieritis me in nomine meo, hoc faciam.
15,16 Si digitia me: mandata mea servate. Et ego
rogabo Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut
17 maneat vobiscum in eterl1um, Spiritum veritatis,
quem mundus non potest acoipere, quia non videt
eum, neo scit eum: vos autem eum: quia
18 apud vos manebit, et in vobis ent. Non relinquam
19 vos OrphanOl: veniam ad VOl. Adhuc modicum: et
mundus me jam non videt. Vos autem videtis me:
20 qua ego vivo, et vos vivetie. In illo die vos eogno-
scetis, quia ego 8um in Patre meo, et vos in me, et ego
21 in vobis. Qui habet mandata mea, et servat ea, ille
est, qui diligit me, Qui autem digit me, diligetur a
Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei
JOHN XIV. lO-XV. 2.
me, aeeth t110 Father Illao. ]Jowaay.t thou.,
Shew DI tbe fathor? JO Doat Ibou no'
l iovo that 1 am in be Father, Bnd theFatber
i n me P Tho "oMa tha t 1 lpeak to )'ou.. of
my elf 1 Bpeak noto But ml Cather tbat
ahideth in me, he doelh the ",ort!. u Believe
1.OU not, tbat 1 am ill Ihe Father
l
aod the
l!'tLther in me P Othefwi8O, for toe worb
t believe. u Amen, amen 1 111 to
r 0u, he that belit,veth in me, tho wora tbat
1 do ho aho .hall do: IlDd IfWltet than tbese
I lull be do, u beCIIuao 1 ,o to lhe Father:
. ud whataoe.er fOU .hall 49k in m1 name.
t bt will 1 do: tb!lt the Father DlA)' be ,Iori-
iled in the Soo. 11]f yOtl ... k me ao,t.hinl
in 1Il1 name, thal wll 1 do. 16 Ir you love
me, keep rnr commaodru80t.. 11 And 1 will
ask tlle father, and be will ti.o you another
Parao1etl!, hit 11" mar "bId" with )'ou Cor
evef, 11 tia" Spil'il of truth, .. 110m the world
CBnnot becau!B It aeeth him not,
Il either Imolfeth him; but you kno,," bim:
1>_"8& he .h. 11 . bid.el wil b you, ud ,hall be
in.IOU. IS 1 will not lelTe you orphlDl: 1
will coDle to you. JI Yet a little w hile: and
the world _th me no more. But )'OU _
me: becauae 1 liY8, ud )'OU ,hall live. 111 In
tbat da)' 10U .hall ho,," that 1 1m in my
father, .nd )'OU in me, and 1 in you. ti He
that hath m1 commandmeote, and lleepeth
tbem: he it 11 tbat loveth me. And he tbat
loveth me. Iball be loved oC mr fatber : and
1 will \ove him. aod will maoi'eet myaalC te
him.
roTo' m.
" 'J d 'U 1 'tes D' 'd :Iluda aith to him. not that Iecariote.
22 Clt el u as, non 1 e scano : omlDe, qU1 Lord. what ia done, tbat thou wilt manifeet
factum est, 1uia manifestaturus es nobis teipsum, et thyaelC to ua, aod not to the world P ti Jeeua
d
........... d' J d'" S' 'ao."ered, aod eaid to him.IC aoy one love
23 non mun o '-'<>l"'n lt esos, et 1Xlte1: 1 qU18 he 'WiIl keel my word,aod my fatber
diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater meu, will love him. and we will come to him, and
dil
' ad' , d will malre abode with him. ti He that lveth
Iget eum, et eum veDlemus, et maD8lonem apu me not, keepeth not my woM.. And the
24 eum (aciemu8: qui non diliuit me, sermones meos non wom whieh you have lieard. i. not mine:
0- but hi. tbat eent me, tbe Fatber'.. ti Tbese
servato Et sermonem quem audistis, non est meus : thiop have 1 IJIC)lren to )'ou abidinf with
25 sed ejus, qui misit me, Patria. Hale lacutu8 sum vobis,
26 apud vos manene. Paracletus autem Spiritus sanctus, .hall teach )'00 all aod .uqeat unto
quem mittet Pater in nomine meo iUe vos docebit YOU all tbiop whateoever 1 lhall aaJ
, , , ' , IT Peace 1 leave te 10U. m)' peIIC18 1 IIve to
omma, et suggeret VOb18 omma, quecumque mero )'ou; not .. tbe world Ivelb, do 1 give to
b
' P li b' d b' , fOil. Let not )'our heart be troubled, nor
27 vo 18, acem re nquo vo 18, pacem ovo 18, fear. SSYou have beem tbat 1 aaictto )'OU.
non quomodo mundos dat, ego do VOble. Non tul- 110 aud 1 come to ),O!!. Uyoo loved me.
28
betur cor vestrum neque Connidet. Audisti8 quia ego 1:.
0U
would be ,Iad veril)', tb!lt 1 'o to the
" , .Fatherl the Father .. greater than
dixi vobi8: Vado, et venio ad vos. Si diligeretls me, l . 11 And now 1 hITe told )'ou befo", it come
d
" 'ad d P 'P to 1JUI : that when it Ihall come to peltl,
gau eretls uuque, qUl& V O a atrem: qUl& ater 10U may helieve. IONo,," 1 will not apeak
29 major m: esto fiEt vo
J
bi8 prius fiat:
30 ut cum lactum uent, cr atle. am non m wta oquar an)'thin,. 1I But that the world mar IInow
vobiscum: venit enim princeps mundi hu;W! et in me that 1.love tbe Father: aod 11 the
, .., 'd , hatb Jlven me commandmmt, 10 do 1 : A.:tUe.
31 non habet qU1dquam. Sed ut c08'!loscat mun us qUl& let DIlO heDce.
diligo Patrem, et sicut mandatum dedit mihi Pater, sic
&cio. Surgite, eamus hinc,
15 Ego sum viti8 vera: et Pater .meus agrcola esto
2 Omnem palmitetn in me non ferentem fructum, tollet
1 1m the true vine : aod m)' f,tber it the
hlllbandman, ' Eve1'j' branoh in me, noC:
bearin. Cruito he will tUe it a"ay: aocl
JOH. XV. 3-26. 149
01U! tbat f'rait., eum: et omnem, qui fert 'fruetum, pumbit eum', ut
lt, tita' lt may nDl more UIII OY fi 1 _Ir. J
you are c1ean lor the YOM whioh 1 ban ruetum p US auerat. ' am voe mun 1 est18 propter 3
lpokeo to 10Uo 4A.bicleinme: Al!d liI!)"011o sermonem locutus 8I1ID vobis. Manete m me: 4
Aa tbe braneh eannot bear Il'Ult 01 lt8elf, .'..
UDlMI it abide in the yine: 10 .10U neitber, et ego In vo IS. Sleut palmea non J>Otest ferre fruetum
UDl_l0U abide in me. 11 &ID the'fine' you
the brimebea: he that abideth in I a .n181 mansent l!l. Vlte: 8le vos,.l118l m
m bim, the l&ID8 bearetb mueh Ct: f'or me mansentts. Ego eum VltJS, voe palmites: qUl manet S
witbout me you ean do Dotbin.. Ir any hi P. t'_ ul ..
abide not iD"me, be Ihall be cut (orth u tbe In ego eo, e lert m tum: qUla 81!le
braneh, aud Iliall wither, and thn ,hall me mhd r,testJs facere. SI qUlS m me non manaent: 6
her nim up, aud cut bim into tbeSI and
retbumetb 7 Ir YOIl abid. in me.. an' my mlttetur oras 81eut palmea, et arescet, et colhgent eum,
101llballa.kwhaUbiDg et in ignem mittent, et ardet. Si manseritis in me, et 7
lO8'fer 'OU and it .hall be done to yoDo ha . b' ri od l' .
'In tbll mJ (atber il ,10ri8ed: that ver mea In vo IS maDlle nt: qu eumque vo uentis
bring TfIrJ mueh Imit, and become mI: Die- petetis, et fiet vobis. In hoc elarificatus est Pater 8
eiplea. Aa mJ (ather hath loyed me. 1 allO fi l' _4'_' -JI!'.'
haye loyed JODo AbicleiD mrloye. '-lfJou meus, ut ruetum p unmum IUreratis, et ell1Clam1Ol
ket!P mJ precepte, yOIl Ihallabidem my me: mei discipuli. Sieut dilexit me Pater et ego dilexi 9
al 1 allO ban kept my fatber'1 and d' o '
do &bide m bia Joye. 11 Tb_ thinp I haye vos. Manete 10 llectJone mea. Sl pnecepta mea 10
IlM!ken to t011, tbat mJ mal yoa, aervaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea, 8eut et ego
ud your JOJ may be ftlld. ThIlIl mJ P" .. dO}
tbat you Ion ooe another\ u I haye atns mel pnecepta servan, et maneo ln e.Jus 1 ectJone.
JOyed IOU JI"(heater Ion than tbll no mllll H 1 b' di . b"
hath tbat aman rield hil lile for hia (ri8llda. lIeC ooutus 8I1ID vo 18, ut gau um meum In vo lS 81t, 11
l4yo'll are my (riena., i(70U do tba tbin .. et gaudium vestrum impleatur. Hoc est pneceptum 12
that I commaud you 11 Now I eall JOIl DOt d'l" .. . dt M .
ler'fanta: fO!' the know8th DOt what meum, ut 1 19at18 Invlcem, 81eut 1 exl vos. aJorem 13
lIia 10Id doeth. But J'0ll 1 haye oalled hae dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam SU&m ponat '
menda: becauae al1 thinll whataoe'fer l V .. . . . P.
heard or my 1 haye notiJled unto JODo q OlS pro amlClS SUla. os &mlCl mel estlS, Sl lecentll .14
Dot n'te,butIohOl8 you: qwe ego pneeipio vobis. Jam non dicam vos aervos: IS
_ye appc!IDted fOil: that you ao. and bring. "d ti d' . V
buit: and your (ru,it abide: tbat whatlOe!er ael"!US nesCl.t qUl !lClat omlDUS eJus .. ' oe autem
1U uk the father !D mI Dame, he may I[ITe dlX1 amlcos: qUla omnla qwecumque audlVl a Patre ' ,
lt YOII. rr Tb_ tbm.. oommand Y011, tbat P.' b' N el .. sed
101l loy. CIne another. meo, nota lecl vo 18. on vos me egtstis: ego 16
eleg vos, et posui vos ut eatis, et fruetum aft'eratis, et '
fruetus vest.er maneat: ut quodeumque petieritis Patrem
in nomine meo, det v06is. HIIeC mando vobis. ut 17
diligatis invicem.
Si mundus vos odit; scitote guia me priorem vobis 18
IIIftbe world hateyOU: kDow le tbat it odio Si de II!-undo iissetis: mundus. quod 19
hath hatea me beforeJou. 11 If fOil b,ad been suum erat dihgeret: qUla vero de mundo non estis, sed
ofthe wO!'ld, the world would loye bll OWD; ;!O elem vos de mundo propterea odit vos mundus.
but becau .. JOIl are not or the worla, but.l 0- .'.
baye ehoaen yOIl out of the world, threfore ementote aermoms meJ, quem ego dixi VOb18: Non 20
hateth youo 111 my wo!d est servus ma;or domino suo. Si me ""'-uti suot
that I IIld lo 10U, The _Dt 11 DOt areater iI. r----'
than hia muter. Ir they haye PlD'@.eCUted -et vos persequentur: 81 sermonem meum servaverunt,
me, you aJao will they Ir tbq t b Sed h . ro. b'
'ban ka", mI: wora, yoUr'. alBO wil1 thq e vestrum serva unto lIeC omnla laClent vo 18 2 [
keep. D But il1 these tbin .. they will do to propter nomen meum: qua nesciunt eum qui misit
rou fO!' my Dame .. ka: beCauae they know S . 1 fu' .
DOt him tliat aent me. -If I had DOt come, me. 1 non vemsaem, et ocutus 1&seJD el!, peccatum 22
-!id lpoken to tham, thq ahould DOt non haberent: nune autem exeusationem non habent
Iln: but DOW tbey han DO --of tb8ll' d Qu. od. .
ain. - He tbat bateth me, h.tetb mJ Father e peooato suO. I me lt: et Patrem meum odlt. 23
,.110. 11 In had DOt dooeamong them wO!'ka Si opera non fecS8em in eis qwe nemo alius fecit 24
,th.t DO otber mm bath dOJl!!, they abould '.'
110t han .in: but DOW both ,they ban _, peccatum non haberent: nune autem et vlderunt, et ,
tbey do hate both me and mJ ,oderunt, et me, et Patrem meum. Sed ut adimpleatur 2S
But tbat tbe WOM maLbe fulfl1ld, whleh 1 . ..
il written in their law: TAtIt luJd me sermo, qUl m ege eorum scnptus est: QUla odIO habu-
fI1'GI. But wben the Pareelete eometh e t oh e ute 't D racl t 6
whom I will_d}'ou (10m tbe Fathn the run me um a m venen .a-a e US, 2
.8pirit of trutb, wbieb proeeedetb rrou: the quem ego mlttam vobis a Patre, spiritum vejtatis, qui
149
II Patre proCedit, ille testimOniUID de me:
27 et vos testimOniUID perhibebitis, qwa ab initio mecUID
estis.
16 lUec locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini.
2 Syn&gogis faeient vos: sed venit hora, ut omnis,
",u lnter6cit vos, arbitretur ObsequUID se pnesta.re Deo.
3 Et h1lBC facient vobiS; quia non noverunt Patrem, neque
4 me. Sed h1lBC locutus SUID vobis: ut eum venerit hora,
5 eorum reminiscamini, <J.uia ego dixi vobis. ffiec autem
vobis ab initio non dixI, qua vobiscUID eram. Et nune
vado ad eum, qu misit me; et nemo ex vobis inter-
6 rogat me, Quo vadis? Sed qua h1lBC locutus sum
7 vobis, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. Sed ego veritatem
dico vobis: expeait vobis ut vadam: si enim non
abiero, Paraclctus non veniet ad vos: si autem abiero,
. 8 mittam eum ad vos. Et CUID venerit
mundum de peccato, el. de justitia, et de jUdlcio.
9 De quidem: qua non crediderunt in me.
De Justitia yero: qua ad Patrem vado; et jam non
11 videbitis me. De judicio autem: qua princepe hujus
12 mundi jam judicatus esto Adhuc multa habeo vobis
13 dicere: sed non potestis portare modo. Cum autem
venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veri-
. tatem: non enim loquetur a semetipeo: sed qureeumque
. audiet loquetur, et qure venturasUDt annunciabit vobis.
14 llle me claricabit: qua de meo accipiet, et annunciabit
15 vobis, Omnia qurecumque habet Pater, mea SUlit,
Propterea dixi: qua de meo accipiet, et annunCllbit
16 vob18. Modieum, et jam non videbitis me, et iterum
modicum, et videbitis me, qua vado ad Patrem.
JOllN XV. 27-XYI. 23.
Fath8l', he .ban giye teetimon7 el me: 'f1 anel
70U .haIl giye teetimonf' beCaU18 JOU are
with me frOm the beainni1Il'
Theee thinp haye 1 to lOa, that
70U be not ICIIndalized, IOut ol the Iyna-
lOIUee thq will out 70U: but the Iioul'
cometh, thaL ey81'7 one whioh killeth 10u,
Ihall think that he doeth l8"ice to God,
A.nd the18 thinp the7 wil1 do t4> 70U I be-
oaU18 tbe, bave not kuowu the Father, nol'
me. 4 But the18 thin.- 1 . han lpoken to
70U I tbat when the hOUl' .hall come. .rou
mal rememb8l' them, that 1 told 70a. J But
1 told 70U not theee tbin.- om ibe be-
'
nninl.. becaul8 1 wu with 70U. And now
tl0 to mm that I8Dt me, and Done or 10U
uteth me, Whith8l' I08It tbou P 'But be.
caUI8 1 han lpoken theae tbin ..
.01'l'OW hath IDIi1d 70Ul' heart. 7 But 1 teU
70U the truth: it il expec:!ient lol' 70a tbat 1
go, Fol' ir 1 10 noto tle Paraolete .haI1 not
come t.o 70U: but ir 110. 1 willl8Dd him to
lOa. A,lld when he i. come, he ahall a!'lue
the world or.iD, aud 01 juetioe, and or juil ...
mento ' or .in: beoauae the, belieye not ID
me. JaBut or jUltioe: becaul8 1 10 to the
Fathel': and now 70U .hall DoL _ me
u and or judgment I becaDI8 the prince 01
tbis world iI now judged. JI Yet meo,. thinp
1 han to .7 to )'00, bu.t 700 cannot be81'
them now, 11 But when lie, Cbe Spirit ol
truth cometh, he .hall teaoh 70U aIl trutb;
rOl' he .ball not 01 himleJ.t: but what
thinp IOeY8l' he aball hear, he .ball .pt!
and the thiup that are to come he .hallahew
7oa. 14 He ahallllorif, me: becauae he .hall
reoein or mine, and .hall Ibew to 70U,
11 .All thinp whatlOeYeI' the Father hatb, be
miDe. Tliemore 1 eaid, that he .ban reoein
or mine, and .haIl .hew to 70U. 11 A. littJe
while, and now .JOU .haIl not _ me: and
apin a little whill!.. and )'OU .haIl _ me:
becauae 1 10 to ibe Father.
1-7 Dixerunt ergo ex discipulis ejus ad invicem: Quid
est hoc, quod dicit nobis: ModicUID, et non videbitis . 17 Some thereCore or hU diloiplee eaid one
vad
to anothel', What ia thia that he eaith to UlI
me, el. iterum modicum, et videbitis me, et qua o A. litt1e whUe. and 70U .ball not _ me: and
18 ad Patrem? Dicebant efi: Quid est hoc, quod dicit, apin alitt1e wbile.: andj'OU .hall_me, ando
becauae to toe J'ath8l" IITher IIlid
19 Modicum? nescimus qui loquitur, Cognovit autem thererore, What ia thia that he 1Ilith, A. Jittle
J
'1 bant ' terro t Clixit ' De whileP we know not what he .)l!!ali:eth,
esos, qma vo e eum m e e18: It And J_Im_, that the would k him:
hoc oureritis inter vos qua dXl, Modieum, el. non and he laid to them, Of tb JOU do queation
'd b"i , t 'te odi t 'd b''':n llaid to 7OU, A.
VI e lt1a me, e 1 rum m eUID, e VI e 1.... me. little wbile, and .JOU .haIl DOt _ me: and
20 Amen, amen, dico vobis: qua plorabitis et :flebitis vos, _in a little wbile, and 70U Ihall _ me.
d d b
' , b' , . -Amen,amenI7to7ou,thatloa.hallweep,
mun US autem gau e lt: vos autem contrlBta lmm1, and lament, but tbe world Iban rejoice I and
21 in sahudilDD;' Mulier CUID
pant, tnautiam. t, qwa veUlt ora eJus: cum autem .he travaileth hath IOI'I'OW, becaU18 hel' hoUl',
pepererit puerum, J' am non meminit n-une kropter iI but' wben .he hath broqht lorth
" , 1"" - ibe ohdd, now Ibe remembereth not the
22 g&;UdlUID: qwa natus est homo m mundum, t vos anpi.h 101' jo" that aman ia bol'D into the
untur nune quidem l.ristitiam habetis iterum autem world, IIAnd 70U there(ore, now
,', 70U ban IOI'I'OW, but 1 will -Ion apm,
vldebo vos, et gaudeblt cor vestrum: et gaudium and 70Ul' heart .haIl rejoioe: an )'0!U'J'07
23 vestrum nemo tollet a vobis, Et in illo die me non DO man.haIl takeom 70U, -,AnlID aat
b
' , 'd di b" 'd dar me 70U .hall DOt ui an7thiN. .Amen,
roga 1m qw quam. Amen, amen,. co vo 18: 81 qUl amen 1 la, to 70a, ir 70U ut tIie Fath8l'
JOB. XVI. 24-XVII. 14. 160
in m11WDe, he willliye 10)1. petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. Usaue 24
IIUntilnow10uhayenot .. ked&1lftbiWrin d "'d .
m111&11le. Aak &1Id _Iye: ibat mo o non pet18tiS qUl quam In nomIne meo:. etite,
10ur ;01 mar be {ull. -Theee tbin .. in et aceipietis, ut gaudium vestrum Bit plenum. Hec 25
proverbe I han ,poken to OU. Tbe hour b" 1 1..!_ V . h .
eometh wben in proverbe I will no more lB prover 118 ocutus sum vouu. enlt Ota eum Jam
to 10U, plaiD1, oC the Father I non in proverbiis vobis, sed 1'\Ala..... de Patre
Wi1llbeW 10U. In tbat day rou .ball .. k b b' 1 ill di' :---" 6
iD. mr name: and I ., not to 101!.. that I annunela O vo 18. n O e lB nomlDe meo petetis: 2
will uk. tbe Father {or .70u. "For tbe et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo Patrem de vobis'
Father hlmaell101'eth rou, becaUM rou han
loved me, &1Id haye beJieyed tbat 1 O&IIIe lpe6 enun Pater amat vos, qUla vos me amastis, et 27
{orth from God. -1 came (orth from the d'di' '. Deo" Exi' P 8
Father ud came into tite world: ltIBin I ere 1 st18, qma ego a exlVl. VI a atre, et 2
lean world, ud I ro to tbe Fat.her. veni in mundum: iterum relinquo mundum, et vado
-ma 1&)" to him, Behold now
thou apeakeat plainly, &1Id I&Jeat no 'proverb.
ao N ow we DOW tbat tbou kno"eat all thinp,
and tbou needeet not tllat &11.7 mm ul[
thee: in tilia we beline that tbou cam8lt
forth {rom God. 11 Jeaua anaw81'lld thelD,
Now do rou beliaveP IIBehold the hour
cometb, &1Id it ia now COIDA!, th.t rou Iball
be ecattered every mau into bis OWD, &Ud
me roo .hall leave alOBe: &1Id I am not
alone, '-auee the Fatber ia with me. 11 Tbeae
tbinpl haye spoken to .70u, tbat in me
mar han JIIIICl!. In tbe world JOU ,hall
bave di.treaa: but have con1ldenCtl, I bave
overoome the world.
ad Patrem.
Dicunt ei discipuli ejus: Ecce nune palam. loq.ueris, 29
et proverbium nullum dicis. Nunc scimos qUla seis lO
omnia, et non opus est tibi ut quis te interroget: in
hoc eredimus quia a Deo existi. Respondit eis Jesns: 31
Modo creditis? Ecce venit hota, et jam venit, ut 32
unusquisque in propria, et me salum
rellDquatis: et non sum salos, quia pater mecum esto
Ree locutns sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatia.33
In mundo pressuram habebitis: sed coD.fidite, ego vici
mundum.
Ree locutus est Jesu: et sublevatis oculis in cmlum, 17
Theee thinp epake Jeaus: ud liftin, up d' 't P ter 't h l'fi fili t t fili
hie 81ea into beaven, be aaid, Father. tbe lXl: a ,veru ora, e an ca um uum, u us
hour ia come, alorifr thr 1IOl1, that thr IOn tuus clarificet te: Bicutdedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, 2
mar glorirr tbee. I Aa thou li .. t giyen him t od dedist . det' 'tam tero H
power over a11l1eah, tbat all which thou hut U omne, qu 1 61, e18 Vl lB amo leC 3
given bim to them be may atvelife ever- est autem vita eterna: ut cognoacant te, salum Deum
laatin,. a:L;d tbia i.lifeeverlutinl. that ther
lmow thee, the only true God &1Id whom verum, et quem misistl Jesum Christum. Ego te",
thou b .. t Mnto JeaUl Chriet. 1 have alori- elarificavi super terram: opus consummavi, quod
lled tbee upon the earth: I baye consum- d d" 'hi L'.. larifi P
mated tbe work "hich thou " .. eat me to e ISb. mI ut aelam: et nune e ca me tu, ater, 5
do: I &1Id now glorify tbou me O Father with apud temetipsum, claritate, quam habui prius quam
tb)"l8lr, with tbe ,Iorr which I bad before d d M' .
tbe world waa, Wltb tbee. el have mani- mun us esset, te. anll!lBtaVl nomen tuum 6
feated th,. name to the DI8D wOOm tbou .. veat ho . 'b os d ti' ,.,:hl d d TUl' e t,
me out oUbe world. Tbine ther were, &1Id mml us, qu e 18 uu e mun o. ran
to me tbou .. yeat them. &1Id th81 haye k8J!t et mihi eos dedisti: et sermonem tuum servaverunt.
.tbf word. f Now thar known tbat an N une cognoverunt quia omnia, que dedisti mihi, abe 7
tlunge wbioh tbou .. veat me, are from tbee:
the word. whicb tbou .. veat. me, te sunt: quia yerba, qwe dedisti mihi. dedi eis: et ipsi 8
1 have Il
yan
. them: &1Id tbe)" have _lYed, a.ccenerunt, et cognoverunt vere a te exivi, et
&lid known In yery deed that I_e fortli . . . .
&om tbee, and bave believed tbat tIlou didet erew. erunt qUla tu me m18l8tl. go pro eJS 9
_d me. 'For them do 1 prar: not for N d d bis dedi" .
butfortbemwhomthou on pro mun o rogo, se pro ,quos stJ. m 1:
l1 .. t me, thine:!Uld quia tui sunt: et mea omnia tua sun', et tua mea sunt: 10
a1l my thinp be thme, &1Id tbine be mme: larifi '" . d
&lid 1 am 1l0ri8ed iD th8111. And now I aro' et e catUI sum lB elS: et Jaro non sum lB mun o; I I
Dot in the worlel, &1Id theae De in the worlel, et hi in mundo sunt, et ego ad te venio. Pater l&Ilete,
and I oome to tbee. 11 Bol)" !&tbu, keep dedo . mih' .
; them in tby Dame, whom tllou haat giYI!Il serva eos In nomme tuo, quos 1Sti 1, ut mnt
:r: tbat tbeJ. may be one, aa we. unum, sieut et nos. Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam 12
When 1 wu Wlth tbem, 1 kept them ro thI Q d-..l!- . 'h' todi
name. Tboae whom thou .. me.. han I eos lB nomme tuo. uos t:UUlb. mi 1, eus VI: et
kept I ud !I9
De
of them but the nemo ex eis r;,rut niBi filius perditionis ut Scrlptura
lO oherihtlOD, that tha ecnpture mar be ' '
uAnd no,! I oome to thee: ud lmpleatur. une autem ad te venlO: et hec loquor 13
tbeeethinp 1 ro t!te worlel, thattbe in mundo ut habeant aA,l1dium meum impletum in .
mar have -&le:.rllled ID themalvea. 11 , a-
ban triven tbr word, &1Id the world semetipsis. . Ego dedi eis sermonem tuum, et mundua 14
151
eos odio habuit, quia non aunt de mundo, sieut ego
1 S non BUJD de mundo. Non rogo ut tollas eoe de mundo,
16 aed ut serves eoe a malo. De mundo non aunt, meut
17 et ego non sum de mundo. SanetiSea eos in veritate.
18 SeniJ.o tuua veritas est. Sieut tu me misiati in mun-
19 dum, et ego mm eoe in mundum. Et pro eia
, BaDetiSeo meipsum: ut sint et ipsi eanetiSeati m
20 veritate. Non tro eia autem rogo tantum, sed et pro
21 eis, qui ereditun sunt per verbum eorum in me: ut
omnes unum mot, sient tu Pater in me, et ego in te, ut
et ipsi in nobis unum sint: ut credat muodus, quia tu
22 me misisti. Et ego elaritatem, quam dedisti mihi,
23 dedi eis: ut sint unum, sieut et nos uoum aumUB. Ego
in eia, et tu io me: ut sint coDSUmmati io uoum: et
cognoseat mundus q.uia tu me misisti, et dilexiati eoa,
24 sieut et me dilexisti. Pater, quos dedisti mihi, volo
ut ubi sum ego, et illi sint mecum, ut videaot elaritatem
meam, quam dedisti mihi, quia dilexiati me ante coo-
25 stit.utionem mundi. Pater juste, muodus te noo cogno-
vit, ego autem te cognovi, et hi cognoverunt, quia
26 tu me misisti. Et notum feci eia nomen tuum, et
notum faciam: ut dilectio, qua dilexiati me, in ipsia
sit, et ego io
18 Hme cum dlXisaet Jema, egretBus est eum discipulis
JOHK X.VII. IS-X.VIII. 13.
hath hated tham, becauee thal are not oC the
world: aa 1 aIao am not of the world. u 1
preJ DOt that thou take awaJ out of
tbe world, but tbat tboa PreaerTe thilm from
eTil. 11 or tbe world lbey are not: aa 1 aleo
am -Dot 01 the world. 17 SanctifJ tbem in
trutb. ThJ word is truth. 11 Aa tbou didet
lend me into the world. 1 aleo haye lent tbem
inlo the world. 18 And ror tbem 1 doaaaetif,
m)'88lC: that tb., aleo maJ be aanctilled in
trutb. 111 And not for theln on17 do 1
but for them aUo tbat bJ tbeir word .hall
beJine in me: 11 that tbey all maJ be one. u
thou (Fatber) in me, and 1 in tbe., that th.,
aleo in U8 mar be one: tbat the world mar
belieTe that tboa baat lent me. 11 And the
,JOI'1 tbat tboa haat lTen me. haTe 1 pTen
lo them: that ther mar be one. aa we abo
are ODe. - 1 in tb8m, and tboa in me: tbat
ther mar be oonlummate in ODe: and the
wond mar kno" that tIIou baat eentm!lo and
hut lOTed tbem, aa me alao thou haat lved.
.. Fatller, whom tbou hut pyen 1 wiJl,
that wbere 1 &ID, theJ alao ma1 be wltb me :
tbat ther maJ _ mJ JlorJ which tbon haat
pTen me, becaUIC tbou baIt loved me before
the ereation oC the world. - J Ult Fatller.
the world hath not known thee, but 1 have
known tbee: .nd tb_ have knoWD that
thoa didet lend me. - And 1 haTe noti4ed
thJ Dame lo tham. and wiU notUI it: tila'
tbe lOTe wherewith tbou haat lDved me may
be in them, ud 1 in them.
auis trana torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortua, io quem
2 intlOivit ipse, et discipuli ejUB. Seiebat autem et Judas, When lena had .ud th_ linp. he_t
. d 1._. 1 . freq J rorth ah bis diaciplee beJond tIi8 Torrent-
qm tra euat eum, oeum: uenter eBUS con- Cedron, where WIIII a inlo the wbich
3 venerat illue eum discipulia BUia. Judas pt eum he enteied ud bis s.And Judu
. . h P Sb p.. - tbat betreJed bun, bew tbe place:
accepiBBet ea ortem, et a onu Ol us, et nana beeue Juu had ofteD: reeorted thither
ministros venit illue eum laternia et facibua et armi& 'Judu th_Con
J
.' . . ' , NCelTed the b8nd of meo, and of the
4 esus ltaque lICleD8 omma, qW18 ventura erant BUper chiel Pl'elltI ud tbe Pham-, minilten,.
S eum ProceaDt, et dixit eis Quem oueritiB? Re- oometh thitber with ud
'. "".. and we&pOU. 4JeeuI th-rore all
m: Jesum Nazarenum. DiOlt el8 Jema: that ahould him, went
Ego aum. Stabat autero et Judas, qui tradebat eum,
6 eum ipsis. Ut:fe dixit eis: Ego mm: abiemnt Jena aaitb lo them, 1 am he. And
et ... te lte aleo lbat hetraJed bim, .tood witb them.
7 re ... ul'BUlD, ceeJ. erun.. In mm. rum ergo, Aa IOOD thelefore aa he aaid lo tJIfIIII, 1 am
interragavit eoe: Quem queritis? Illi autem dixe- he:
8 runt: Jesum Nazarenum. Respondit JeBU8: Dixi
vobia, quia ego BUm: si ergo me qweritis, sinite hoa lJena anl.=' 1 haTe lold JOo, lbat 1 am
b
U 1 dix Q. he. U tbele/'on Joa aeek me.1et tb .. 10
9 a ue. t lmp eretur sermo, quem It: Ul& quos their waJl. '1'hAt the word miKht be fUl-
10 dedist.i mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. Simon SUed wliioh. he aaid, That of t1iem whom
n ha1._': 1 di ed . thou haat..JITen me, 1 haTe not loet aut
ergo cetrus UQIlII g. um UDt eum: et percU881t .Simoa Petar thelore harina a

Bervum: et abscidit aurium MUS dexteram. d!"8" oat: and amote .aerTant 01 the
-." hllh prieat I ud eut off hU nabt eaJ'. And
1 J rat autem nomen servo MalehU8. Dalt ergo JeBU8 the Dame of the _nt waa Kalchna.
PetlO: Mitte gladium tuum in vsunoam. Calicem, therefore aaid lo Peter, ap
dedi
h P . -a
ill
? Coh IWOrd Into the TheOhalioewllloh
12 quem t mI 1 ater, non blbam. um ora !JIJ Catbar hath pyen me. .ball notI.drink
ergo et tribunus et miniBtri Ju.J--
rum
eomprehen ltP IITbe "nd lberefore ud lbe Tribune.
, , weu - and the miniaten 01 the Jewa
13 derunt Jesum, et ligaverunt eum: et adduxerunt eum Jeeu. aud boUDd him; Dand tliey bronaht
JOUN XVIII.- 14.-35. 152
mm Annulrst, Co. be fa.ther-in-law ad Annam pnmum, erat enim socer Caiphle, qui erat
f.o Caiphu, who WAI the hl,h pn8lt oC that .", . 'll' E C 1..__ '1'
year. H And Caipha .... he that had gi,.t'!l pontllex anm 1 lUS. rat autem aJPUllB, qUl COIl8l lUDl 14
the colUllBl to Je .... That it is upediet aederat J uda!is' Qua expedit unum hominem mori
that one mm dae ror tlle people. ul' ,
. pro pop o.
JI And Pete!" Collowed .Je;sUI, lUId Sequebatur autem Jesum Simon Petrus, et alius I S
IlDOther dllClple. And that DllClple wlll d' 1 n" ul ill 'S .
non f.o the hi,h prieat, .nd went m with l8ClpU USo lSClp us autem e erat notus ponti el,
J_ into the court of the lIi,h prieat. 111 But t' tro 't J . t tl-ti . P trua 6
Peter .tood at the door withOut. Tlle other e m IVl eum . esu m. a numo -pon m&. e 1
dieciple tberef'ore that WAI kuown f.o tbe hi,h autem stabat ad ostlum fons. EUVlt ergo dlSClPulus
Prieet, wet forth .nd eJlllke to the portl"Bll, li t S t dix' t
and brolllhtmPeter. l7'l'hewenoh tberef'ore us, qU.l era notus el, e lt .UBWIlfiI!"'. e
that WAl eaith .to. Peter, Art mtrodmot Petrum. Dielt ergo Petro anmlla ostiana: 17
N umquid et tu' ex discipulis es hominis istius? Dieit
mmister .. tood at fire of ooala. .. it ille: Non sum. Stabant autem serv et ministri ad 18
WAl oold, lUId wanned themeeJnl. And . fri cal 1". ban . .
with them w.. Pete!" lilao ltanding lUId prunse, qUla gua erat, et elame t se:. erat autem
_m, himaelf. 'cum eis et Petrus stans, et calefaeiens se. .
-The hi,h prieat tberef'ore .. ked JeaUl oC Pontifex ergo interrogavit Jesum de discipulis suis, 19
bis diecipll!!o and oC his doctrine. "J8IUS et de doctrina ejus. ReSpondi' ei Jesus: Ego palam 20
.Dlwered h1ln, 1 h .... e openl.1 apoken to tbe 1 d d .
world: 1 h.Te al_)'1 tBugbt ID the a)'n.. ocutus sum mun o: ego semper OCUlln synagoga, et
&0IDe, lUId in tbe temple a11 the in templo quo omnes Judlei conveniunt: et in occulto
Jewa resort tosether: and ID I8OI'et 1 bue 1 "h' 'd' ? .
apoken notbin,. - Wh)' AlEeet thoa me P ocutus sum m 11. QUl me IDterroga eos, 21
Uk them tb.t have heard wh.t 1 have qui audierunt quid locutus sim ips1S: ecce hi sciunt
lpoke unto them: behold ther Enow wh.t . .
tbiUII 1 han .. id. IIWLe be liad .. id qUIe dIXenm ego. Haec autem eum dix188et, unus 22
th_ tbinp, one oC tbe mi,!ilters ltandin, assistens ministrorum dedit al:m Jesu, dicens: Sic
b.1, gave leeus blow, "'1111. Answ_t d 'S .? R . J S' al
the hi,h pri8lt IOJ ti, Jeeua I!nlwered respon es pontl el capon lt el e8US: 1 m e 23
Ir I )lave lpoken li), lI,e teetllDon)' of IOcutus sum testimonium perhibe de malo' si autem
evi1:butlewell.wb)'stnKeetthoumeP be 'd' d'?
ne, qUl me ele lS
th: ser.
t
1::f Et misit eum Annas ligatum ad Caipbam ponti.6.cem. 24
ItBndin,. and _in, himee1f. Tbe:r Nid Erat autem Simon Petrus 8tans, et calefaciens se.2S
therefore to him, Art not thou lilao of hia Dix t N 'd t t d" ulis' ?
diloipleaP He oeaied lUId uid: I.u noto erun ergo el: umqUl e uex 18Clp eJus es ,
tlODe oC the IIIInlUltl of tbe high l>ftetlt Negavit ille, et dixit: Non sumo Dieit ei unus ex 26
tt!!,o: t1:& servis pontifieis, eognatus ejus, eujus abscidit Petrus
_ith bim r l1.!pin theref'ore Petar . : aurieuliun: N onne ego te vidi in horto eum iDo?
and COJ'thwith the cook erew. lterum ergo negavit Petrus: et statim gallus cantavit. 27
tiTile,. thereCore brin,.J8IUI from Caipbu
lnto tbe Pa1aoe. And it WAl momiug: .nd
th.,. went not inta tbe Pa1ace. tb.' the,.
mi,bt not be tbst the,.
migbt eat the PalOhe. 11 riJate tberef'ore
wet eorth to them witbout, and .. id, Wb.t
eeoueation brin. )'oa epinst thia mlUl P
IIOThe,..nllWered and uid to him, le he were
DOt. malefaotor. we would not h.ve delivered
him UIL to thee. 11 Pilate therefore uid to
them. Tue him 19a, and aocomin, to Tour
'Iaw judp him. The JewI tIIereore _d to
him, lt i. not I.wfui fo. DI f.o kill.n,. mano
lIITlI.t tIIe word or Jesus might be ful.lllled
.whiohhe uid,lignif)'m, whatdelth hemould
die.
11 Pilate there(ore lI'ent into the Pa1aoe
.pin, and called Jeeul, lUId uid to him,
.A.rt tboa tbe kin, or the Jewa P I1 JeaUl
anawered, S.,81t tboa thia o th,. .. I(, or
h.,.e otbers told it tbee oC me P .. p.late
anlwered, Wh:r, am I a JewP Th-" nation,
and the ODie( pl'ieets have deli,.ered tbee ap
Adducunt erg? Caipha in Erat 28
autem mane: et lpsl non mtrolerunt ID pmtorlUm, ut
non contaminarentur, sed. ut manducarent Pascha.
Exivit ergo Pilatus ad eos foras, et dixit: Quam. 29
aecueationem afFertis adversus hominem hune? Re- 30
sponderunt, et dixeruntei: Si non esset hie maleractor, .
non tibi tradidissemus eum. Dixit ergo eis Pilatus: 31
Acoipite eum vos, et secundum lea-em vestram judicate
eum. Dixerunt ergo ei Judlll: Robis non lieet inter-
ficere <J.uemquam. -Ut sermo Jesu qnem 32
dixit, qua morte esset moriturus.
Introlvit erl50 iterum in pmtorium Pilatus, et vocavit 33
Jesum, et dixltei: Tu es rex Judleorum? Respondit 34
Jesus: A temetipso hoc dicis,an alii dixerunt tibi de me?
Respondit Pilatus: Numquid ego Judleus sum? Gens 35
tua, et pontifices tradiderunt te mihi: quid fecisti? :

163 JOBN XVIII. 86-XIX. 15.
36 ""'""'Ddit 'Jesus: Regnum meum DOD est de hoe to me: what th!lu dODeP . -Jeau
. h .. . anaw8ftl!lt lI, kina:dom 18 DOt oC th .. world;
mUD o: 81 ex OC mundo esaet regnum meum, IDlDl8tri it my kmgdom were of thia world, mI
mei utique decertareDt ut DOD tniderer J udeis: DUDe miniaten v.eri.ly would atrive that 1 alould
, Dot he dellyerild to the JewI' but DO .. my
37 autem regnum meum Don est hme. DlX1t ltaque el ia Dot.&omhence. IrPQatethere-
Pilatus: Ergo rex es'tu? ResPODdit Jesus' Tu dicis tore wd to hUD, Art thou a klDg thenP
JeaUl UIWered, .. )'esl. that 1 &ID a
qUla rex sum ego. Ego m hoc natus sum, et ad hoe king, 1i'or thia was 1 bOrn, ud (or
veni iD mundum ut testimoDium perhibeam veritati cam,e 1 mto the world: that 1 Ihould Itlv;e
, .' teatunODY to the truth. Eyel')' oDe that ..
38 omnis, qui est ex veritate, audit vocem meam. Dielt oC, the trlJ.th, heare,th yoice. Pilate
ei Pilatus: Quid est veritas? .. lth to him, What .. trut P
Et eum hoc dixisset, iterom. exivit ad JudeOl!, et And when he had aid this, he went (orth
39 dieit eis: Ego nullam invenio iD eo causam. Est apin to the Jen. ud aith to them, 1 flnd
d b
' dimi' b' . no C&D.I8 in him, .. But you haye a cuatom
autem CODsuetu O vo lB ut unum ttam vo lS m that 1 .hould re1eaae oDe to you in the
Pascha: vultis ergo dimittam vobis regem Judeorom.?
40 Clamaverunt ergo rursum omDes, dicentes: Non hune, tberefore cried &piDo u.)'ing, Not him, but
. sed Barabham. Erat autem Barabbas latro. Barabbu. And Barabbu wu a thieL
19 Tune ergo apprehendit Pilatus Jesum, et 1lagellavit. '
2 Et milites 1 tentes d
" . t Then thereCore Pilate took J8IUI, ud'
p ec eoronam e BplnlB, lmposuerun lCOUJ'Ied him, 'And tlle 101dien plttm,
capiti ejus: et veste purpurea ercumdedenmt eum. a erown o( thoro .. put it upon liliI head:
E
. han ad d' ha A J .]-- ud they put about him a lIur11le_pnnent.
3 t ven1e t eum, et Ice nt: ve, rex Uweurum: IAnd they came to him, ud aij, Hail, king
4 et dabant ei alapas. Exi-vit ergo iterum Pilatus foras, o th. JewI: and they rave bim I)10wI.
d
. E add b' 4 Pilate went (orth apin, aDd aith to tbem,
et lctt el8: cee ueo vo lB eum lOras, ut eognos- Behold 1 brina: him (oh unto JOu, that
S catis quia nuUam invenio iD eo causam. (Exivit ergo IOU may know that 1 flnd no caUJe in him.
J
. . J_ there(ore went forth ClaI'r'Jmg the
esus portans coronam spmeam, et purpureum Vest1- eroWD or tbomll, and the turp1e nltment.
6 mentum:) Et dicit eis: Ecee homo. Cum ergo vidissent :C::roI;:
eum Ponti6ces et ministri, clamabant, dicentes: Cruci- had aeen him .... theY cried, "Jin"
fi '6 D"t . Pilatus A "te cruoi(y him. rilate aitl to them, Taie
ge, croel 8
e
eum. 1e1 elB : ectp1 eum him Tou, aDd cruoiry bim; (or 1 flDd no caUJe
VOl, et eruct6gite: ego enim non inveDio in eo causam. in hun. 7 The Jewaanlwered him, We haye
7 Resp
onderunt ei Judei: Nos habemus, et aLaw: and acoording to tbe Lawheollllht
to di!l.... he hath macie hillll8lf the
secundum legem debet mori, quia 'um Dei se fecit. IOn of GocL
8 Cum ergo audisset Pilatus hune sermonem, magis
9
timuit. Et in",--n. est ]netorium iterum, et dixit Pilate thereCore had beard thi,
0--- '''JID& he tearad more. And he entered
ad Jesum: Unde es tu? esus autem responsum non into th.e Palace again: and he aith to olesua.
Iodeditei. Dicit ergo ei Pilatus: Mihi non loqueris? ButJesUl,rayelum,no
, &DI"er. Pilate thereCore l&ltb to mm.
nesclB potestatem babeo crucifigere te, et potes- 8peakeat thou not to me P kl]ow_t thou DO'
II tatem ' 'ttere te? Respondit Jesus: NOD haberes cn::f
re
testatem adversw:n me Ullam, nisi tibi datum e!8et Thou not uy JlQwer
P
. did' 'b" lIPlut me, UDleu 1t were Itlyen tbee trom
esuper. ropterea qUl me tra lt ti i, maJus pec- aboye, Th8ref'ore he that hith hetrayed me
catum habet. to thee hath the areater Jiu.
12 Et exinde querehat Pilatus dimittere eum. J udei
autem clamabant dicentes: Si hune dimittis, non es
amieus Qesaris: omnis enim, qui se regem facit, eon-
13 tradicit Cesarl. Pilatus autem, eum audisset hos ser-
mones, adduxit foras Jesom.: et sedit pro tribunali, in
loco, qui dicitur Lithostrotos, Hebnuce autem Gab-
14 batha. Erat auteJO parasceve Paaclue, hori quasi sexta,
15 et dicit Judaeis: .Ecce rex vester. Illi autem clama-
bant: Tolle, tolle, eum. Dicit eis Pilatus:
Regeni vestrum eruei6gam? Respondenmt Pontifices:
11 From thenoef'orth Pilate aOllght to re-
1_ him. But the JewI cried, .. ,iDg, lf
thou rm- thia man, \hou art not caar'a
(riend: 8\'1117 ODe that maketh himaelf a
kiD& IP8&keth apinat Oeear, 13 But Pilatt',
when he had Ileard th_ word ... brou.h,
(orth .lesUl: ud he .. t in the Judment
in the plaee that ia oalled LithOl&rototo,
ud in Remw aabbatha. 14 And it wu tile
Paraaceve o Pucha, about the aixth bour:
aud he aith to tu Jewa, Lo your kiug,
Bu' they eried, .Away, away witb him ... Cl'Il'
o!f7 mm. Pilate aith to t.h8m, 8hall Cl'Il.
oify your kmg P The chief prieata anawered.
JOHN XIX. 16-37.
lU
\Ve han n!, =, b)1t Caar. JlThen u.- Non habemos Regent, nisi CteSarem. Tunc ergo 16
:ral
e
deliy him. unLo them to be oru' tradidit eis illum ut cruci6geretur.
And ther toot J'eIUI, and led him furth. Susceperunt autem Jesum, et eduxerunt. Et baju- 17
11.A.nd bearinll hia otro crou he went (orth Ians 'b' . . . . d' . Cal .
uto tbat wllloh ie called the place or Cal. 8l 1 cruceI.D eXlvlt In eum, 9.W . varue,
Y&17, in Hebrew, Golaotha: uwhere tbey locum, Hebmce autem. Golgoth8.: Ubl cruc1fixerunt 18
eruCi1l.ed bim, anit with bim two olhel'll, on li d hin t h' ed' tem - -
tbe one aide and on Ihe otbez: and in tbe eum, et cum eo a 08 uos c e lDC, m 1um au
midat JeeUL It PiJate a Jesum. Scripait autem et titulum Pilatua: et poauit 19
abo: and be pu,t It upon tbe OI'OIL And It E . J N
WlII written JaUB 01' NAZnllTll TJIlI supercrucem. ratautemacnptum: esns azarenua,
xmG 01' m JJIWB. . -This title th.n..rore Rex Judmorum. Hunc ergo titulum multi Judmorum 20
_,of the Jewa dld resd: beoauee tbe ., 1 b'
pJaoe where JeeWl was eruoi8ed, was ni,h to legerunt: qma prope C1Vltatem erat ocus, u 1 ....
.nd .t D. est JesUS: et erat scriptum Hebraice, Gnece, et Latine.
In 6reek, &lid In La.tin. l'heohlefp!:!.eets n' 1.__ P'la P '6 J.l- N li
thererore o the Jews uid to lceUlUlt ergo 1 to onb ces UWIIOrum: o 21
no&, kiao al tU J_,, b!lt that uid, scribere, ReX J UWeorum: sed quia ipse dixit: Rex
1 am tin, 01 tDe Jews. Pilate J .l__ Res di P'la Q od .. "
That whiCh 1 have written. 1 ban written. 8um uwcurum. pon t 1 tus: u scnp81,8Cnp81. 22.
IIThe aoldilll'l therefore .. ben the,. had Milites ergo cum cruci6xissent eum, aoceperunt 23
crucilled him, look his prDlente (and tbel' ( f.O. tt tes"
made (our .. to eyerysoldier a 'pan) and vestlmenta eJus, et lecerunt qua uor par , uDlculque
bis coat. And bis coat - without _m, militi et tunicam. Erat autem tunica incn-'
.. rou,bt from tbe top througbout. IIThe, 'lis d n' d
said thererore one t.o another, !.et UI not cu t BUtl , esuper contexta per totum. lXerunt e!"80 a 24
i&, but letue out l!'te {or it. whOlle it abaJl invicem: Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa
be. Tbat the Impture mlgbt be fuJRl1ed U S' . 1__ di P' .
-,mio TAq Aa" ,tJrktZ f/M'fIIMI CUJUS Slt. t cnptura cens: artltl
tlfIIOfI{I 1M",: ti,", .,,0tI fIIr. "ut.re sunt vestimenta mea sibi: et lD vestem mesm miaerunt
MM CtJM kit.. And the soldilll'l did tb_ E ili' 'd h 1:' t.
thinp. sortem. t m tes qUl em IIBC lecerun
,. SI Anld. tbere
b
ltooddbesih.de .2.' Stabant autem J' uxta crucem J esu mater ejus, et soror 25
tJetl1II, 111 mot er, an u mo .,..a S" ... r, ,._..:- CI h ,._..:- 1 C 6
Marie or Cleopb... and Mare Magdalena. matris eJus, .IY.u&na eop m, et .lYU&ruI a ene. um 2
When 81111 thereroa:e had - his mother vidisset J eSUB matrem, et discipu um stsntem,
ud tbe dllOlpl. atandlDJL whom he lo"ed, he dilo d' Muli .t!li
saith to hia motber: Woman, behold th,. quem t, lC1tmamSUIe: er,eccell UStUU8.
IIOn. Si After tb.t, he saitb to the disoiple. Deinde dicit diSCldi' ulo: Ecce mater t.ua. Et ex illa 27
:Behold t.hy motber. And from tbat hour
tbe dieeip18 took ber to bis own. hora accep1t eam lsclpulus In SU&.
IIAJterward JeeWl mowiD, thataU tlJin.. Postea sciens Jesus quia omnia consummata SDnt, ut 28
were now ooDlummate, that the soripture S dix' S" V?
migbt be fIlUUled, he uith 1 tbirst. 11 A CODsummaretur cnptura, lt : lbo. as ergo erat 29
ye8e1 there{ore atoad there' (ull of Yinegar. positum aceto pIenum. Illi autem spongiam plenam
And tbey putting a 1JIOD18 fn1l of "inegar h . . . b 1 "
.bollt hYlIOt ot"eredittohilmontb. -JeeWl aceto yssopo Cll'Cumponentes, O tu erunt on eJU8.
tatnd Cum ergo &cce
E
p'isselit Jesus Consum- 3
0
h;!. he pye up the ,host. matum esto t IDC nato cap1te lt sp1ntum.
11 The J tberefore (becauee ti wu Ih. J udmi ergo, t quoniam Parasceve erat) ut non rema- 31
P.-ye) that th. bodiee misht DOt remain e t' b1.--to ( t .
upon the _ on tbe Sabbath (ror tbat was n. re!! ID corpora saUllo. ' era enlDl magnus
a great Sabbath da,), the, daired Pil.te dies lIle Sabbab) rogaverunt P1latum ut frangerentur
that tbeir l. might be brOteD-t ud tbey t toll t 'U' t 'lites
mi,bt be taten awa, - The soldiera th_ oorum crora, e eren uro yenerun ergo mi . 32
forecame: and flrstindeed th., brete et primi quidem fregerunt crur&, et aIterios, oui cruci-
,he 18Jl, ud of ,he other that WlII cruaiRed ti Ad J "
with him. 11 But after tbe, were come to XU8 est cum oo. esum autem cum vemaeent, ut 33
VlSed'derunt euI.D
1
jamlanmortuum
la
t n0!l ejua
solellera wth a apear opened bil aide, ud unus mi lmm cea tus eJus ar:rwt, et contmuo 34
exivit sanguis, et aqua. Et qui vldit, testimonium 35
11 And he tb.t I&W lt hath 81"811 teetimonJ' : h'b' . E ill .
ud bis teetimon, is true. And he knoweth per 1 U1t: et verum est t.estimomum eJus. t e SClt
that he uith that.ron abo ma, nuia vera dicit ut et vos- credatis. F acta sunt enim 36
-Forth_tlllnlllweredonetbattbelOnpture "\ .'
migbt be f1Il81led, YOII . AtJll fIOt ti 1Uec ut Scriptura lmpleretur: Os non comm1Duetis ex
lJofN o.f Aira. 111 And 8jWII uC!lher ec:nptllre 00 Et iterum alia Scriptura dicit Videbunt in quem 37
"'Ith, 2'1q ,AaU looi 0tI - wAota tu. . t!_
,imietl.. transuxerunt.
165
JOB. XIX. 3S-XX. 17.
38 Post hmc autem rogavit Pilatum Joseph ab Arima- 11 And aner tb_ thinga of .!rima-
thma, (eo quod esaet discipulul Jesu, occultus autem
k
roPter
metum Judaeorum) ut tolleret corpus Jesu. that he miabuake a_, the bod, of lee_
,. P'la V' . J And Pileta permitted. He came therefore,
t perDll81t 1 tus. emt ergo, et tuht corpUS esU. and took a"a, tbe bod, or eeus. IJ Nioo,
39 V
't te t Nicodem qui t ":.1 J demo a1eo came, he tllat at the IIrat came to
enl au m e us, venera IN. esum eeo b, brin.iDI a milttul'll or m"rrh
nocte primum, ferens mixturam myrrhm, et aloes, 1uui and a1oee, about &Il hUDdredjlOUDcb. 411 They
An lib tum A t J t' took tbererol'll tbe b9dT ol leeus, aDd bouDd
..... ras cen . cceperun ergo COrpUI eBU, e tga- it in lineu mothl "ith tbe .picee, .. tbe man.
veruut illud linteis cum aromatibus, sicut mos est Der ie "itb tbe Je.,. to bur,. 41 And tbel'll
Al Judmis sepelire. Erat autem in loco, ubi crucifixus " .. in tba..plaoe wbere be n. cruoilled, a
prdlll; and in the &arden a De" mODument.
est, hortus: et in horto monumentum novum, in quo wbereiD no man ye!; hld been laido ti 'l'her
42 nondum quisquam poeitWl erat. Ibi ergo propter
Parasceven Judaeorum, qua juxta erat monumentum, bard b,.
poeuerunt Jesum. .
20 Una autem eabbati, Maria Magdalene venit mane,
cum adhuo tenebrm el!8ent, ad monumentum: et vidit
2 lapidem sublatum a monumento. Cucurrit ergo, et
venit ad Simonem Petrum, et ad alium discipulum,
quem amabat JeBU8, et dicit illis: Tulerunt Dominum
de monumento, et nesoimul ubi posuerunt eum.
3 Exiit ergo et ille aliUl discipululI, et venerunt
4 ad monumentum. Currehant autem duo simul, et ille
alius discipululI praecucurrit citiUII Petro, et venit
S primUII ad JDonumentum. Et cum se inclinasset, vidit
6 linteamina, non tamen introivit. Venit ergo
Simon Petrus sequenll eum, et introivit in monumen-
7 tum, et vidit lliiteamina posita, ed sudarium, quod
fuerat super caput eJus, non cum linteaminibUl posi-
8 tum, sed separatim lnvolutum in unum locum. Tune
ergo introivit et ille discipulUB, qui veneratprimUl ad
9 monumentum: et vidit, et creOidit: nonaum enim
llCehant Scripturam, qua oportebat eum a mortuill
10 resurgere. Abierunt ergo iterum discipuli ad semet-
And tbe lIrat ol &he Sabbatb, Karie Mag-
dalena oometh earlr. when it " .. Jet dark,
unto the mODument; and .be _w the .tone
tallen aIra, from tbe monumento tShe I'ID
therefore and oometb to Simon Peter, and
to the other dieciple wbom Jeeus loved, and
aaitb to tbem, Tila, ha .. taken oar Lora out
or the monumeDt, and we know not wh_
the, ba .. 1aid wm.
a Petar therefore went forth and tbat other
dieoiple, and tber came to the mODumento
And bOtb I'ID t9t1ether, and that other di.-
ciple did outran Petar, aud came lIrat to the
mODumento And WDen he had atooDed
do"u, he _w the linen clothee lJinl; but
,et he W8llt not iD. 18imon Petar therafol'll
cometh, follo"inl hiJO, and went into the
mODument,and laW the linen clothee 1J!lJ.
7 and the napkin that hld been upon hll
head, not l,iDf with tbe linen
apert.. wrapped up iDto ODe plaoe. Tben
tberefore went in that other dieciple aleo
whioh cama IInt to the mODument: aDd he
.", and belieTed. 'For .. yet lbe, knew
not tbe mptlD'8, that be ahOuld apiq
Crom tbe dead. -The diaoipl .. t.berefore
departed apia to themecl ....
ipsoe.
11 Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris, ploranl: 11 But )[arie etood at tbe monum8llt witb-
. Dum ergo fiem, inclinavit se, etlrospexit in monu- out.weepmlf. Therefore ... hew .. weepml,
12 tu et
di dI' b' __ .1 tes Ihe .tooped dowu. and looked into the
. men m: V1.. UOll ange 011 In 18, -.Ien ,unum monument; lIand .he .w '"O Anpl. in
ad caput,.et unu!D. th!ll!', ubi r.>&itum fuerat. "hite, eittiDltOne at the head,and ODe et the
1
3
J Di
ill li dI? Di. lee&. whera tbe bod, or leeus had been laido
esa. cun .. el 1: U er, qm p oras m .. e18: IIThq., to he Woman, whr
Quia tulerunt Dominum meum: et neacio ubi posue- tbou P She aaitb tO theD!. B_uM therlia.e
1
4 runt eum H- cum d ....;-.. t conv .. _ ..... retronnllD taken a"a, m, L9rd, and 1 lmow DOt "hera
....... , .n........... , the, ba .. put hlm. HWhen .he had eeid
et vidit Jesum. stantem: et non sciebat qua Jesus esto thu,.lhe tUrned baekward. and JeeuI
Di
. J M-1! 'd '1? .? etandiDl:and.hekDewnotthltIlJ_
15 Olt el eBU8: Wler, qUl plOras quem qUll!l1s IIJeau aaith to he Woman wh,
Dla eX8timans qua hortulinus eeset, dicit eh Domine, thou r whom leekeat tboo 'Sbe.
di ih' b' .. that lt w .. tbe P!'C!ener, _th to hlm, SIr,
8l tu IU8tuwm eum, Cito m 1 u 1 pOIIuisti eum, et ihhou bae&oarried him awq, tell me where
16 ill: eum tollam. Dicit ei JeBU8: Maria. Conversa thou laid bi!n: and 1 will him.
. di' . Rabbo' ( od d' . M' ) Di' awa,. Jeeua _lth to her.)[aria. She
171. mtel: . nI qu lmtur, agi8ter. mt turDin. aaith to him, B.l!bbOni (wbioh ie to
el Jesus' Noli me tangere Dondum enim ascendi ad .r, Muter). I7Jeeo _tb to her,Do not
, touch me, for 1 am not ,et _dei te m,
Patrem meum: vade autem ad fratres meos, et diO e18: Father; but 10 to m, blethreD, ancl .., to
JOB N XX. l8-XXI. 7.
tbem. 1 _d to m)" Father ud )"our F ..
ther, m)" God ud )"our Godo 18 Mare Mac-
daIeue come", aud te11eth the diacip\ee, Tbat
1 han _ our Lord, aud thu he Mia unto
me.
UTlu'reforo .. hen it ... ,'1 te thae d.y, tbo
fint of tIJo Sabb.thA, aud tho dool'fl "ertJ
Ihut, .. bere tlle chaci(!)e "ere tbered te-
ptber for of tlle Jo ..... Jeau, eame aud
ltoad in tbe mido!., and u.tb to them, Peaoo
be to )"011. :JI nd "hen be had .. id Ibia, be
Ihe .. ed tbem bis hlUlda and .ide. Tbc dA-
oplea tberefore "ere glad .. ben Lhey ..... out'
LOrd. 11 He aaid tberefo1"f! lo Bain,
Peeee be lo yoo. As ro, Fatber hatb ... nt
me, 1 &ho do llend you. " ')'hen IlIw oid
thie, he breathed upon them: ud be Mith
totbem,Recei.,,)"etheHol)"GbOlt : WEOU
III1fB yotJ BJLU.L :roaGIVB, TEBY .o\U :roa-
Glvn TEBK .o\1I"D WJlOII. yotJ 8EALL
JlBT.t.I1f TEBY .aBT.o\IlfBD. 1MBut Tbomas
ooe oC tbe 'r"elve, who e called Didr.mol,
was not witb them .. hen JeeuB came. " The
other dieciplee tbereCore aaid to him, We
ha." eeen our Lord. But be .. id to them,
Unl_ 1 _ in bil handa the print or the
nail .. and put m)" 80gar into the place ohhe
nail., and pUL m)" haDd ioto la lide: 1 will
noL belleve.
II Dd af\er eillM da)"e, apin bit diaciplea
were "ithin : ud Thomu "ith them. Jeeu
cometh, the doon being ahuL, and atood in
tbe miaa" and .. id, Peace be to JOu. fi Then
he .. itb to Thomae, Pot io tbf flnger bitber,
ud _ m, hande, aod bring 11ILher th)" hend,
aud put It into m)" .ide: and be nOL ocre-
dulone buL raithful. sThomu aOI"e .... d and
aaid to bim, Ml' Lord, ud m)" God. JesuI
Mith to him. Becaaae thou hut _n me,
Thomae, tbou hut believed: bleued are the)"
tbat have not -o, ud have believed.
-HanT other .icua allO did Jeeue in tbe
Ijht or bie dieciplea, whicb are not written
in thit book. 11 Aod th_ are written, tbat
)'on ma)" believo tbat Jeaus it Obriat tbe IOn
of God: ud tbat believing. )"on ma)" haTe
lite in hie name.
.Alter Jeau muifested himee1f I(&in at
the _orTiberiu. And be manifeeted thne :
, There "ere totretber Bimou Peter and Tho-
mu who il called Did)"mull, ud Nathanae1
.. hieb wu oC o.oa in Galileo, and tbe 1001
or Zebedee, ud t"o otbere oC bia dilCplee.
Bimon Peter aaith to them, 1 go to 81h.
Tb.". .. )" to bim Wo allO come with tbee.
Aod the)' weot lorth and got up into the
boat : aDd that nigbt the)" toak notbiog.
4 But wben moroiog was now com!', Jeaue
.tood on ,he Ihore: )'et the dilCplea be"
not tbat it WIII Jsue. I Jeeue therefore
Mith to ",ero, Obildren, haTe )"OU u)" meat P
The)' aOlwerd bim, No. He .. ith to them,
Caet the oet on the right .ide oC tbe boat :
and )'ou .hall 8ud. They tberefore did caet
it: ud no" tbe)" were noL able to dra" it
lor tbe multitude oC Sebee. 7That dieciple
tbereCore whom Jeaue lovad, uith to Peter,
156
Ascendo ad Plltrem meum, et Patrem Deum
meum, et Deum vestrum. Venit Maria. Magdalene 1 g
annuncians diacipulis: Qua vidi Dominum, et hale
dixit mihi.
Cum ergo sero esset die illo, una sabbatorum, et 19
fores essent claW!le, ubi erant discipuli congregati
propter metum J udlllorum, venit Jesus, et stetit in .
medio, et dixit eis: Pax vobis. Et cum hoc dixisset, 20
ostendit eis manus et !atus. Gavi1li sunt ergo diacipuli,
viso Domino. Dixit ergo eis iterum: Pax vobis: sicut. 21
misit me Pater, et ego mitto vos. HIllC cum dixisset, 22.
insuftlavit: et dixit e"is: Accipite Spiritum sanctum:
quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis; et quorum 23
retinueritis, retenta sunt. Thomas autem unua ex 24:
duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, non erat cum eia,.
quando venit Jesus. Dixerunt ei alii discipuli:
Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dlxit ea: Nisi videro
in manibus ejus fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum.
meum in locum clllvorum, et mittam manum meam in
latus ejus, non credam.
Et post dies octo, iterum erant discipuli ejus intuil: 2..6
et Tbomas cum cis. Venit Jesus januis clausis, et
stetit in medio, et dixit: Pax: voba. Deinde dicit 27
Thomlll: Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, .
ct affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum: et noli
esse incredulm, sed fidelis. Respondit Thomas, et 28
dixitei: Dominus meus, et Deus meus. Dixit ei 29
Jesus: Quia vidisti me, Thoma, credidati: beati, qui . .
non viderunt, et crediderunt.
Multa quidem, et alia signa fecit Jesua in 30
discipulorum suorum, qUIll non sunt !Cripta in libro
hoc. Hlllc autem ecripta sunt ut credata, quia Jeaus 31
est Christus Filius Dei: et ut credentes vitam habeatis
in nomine ejus.
Postea manifestavit se iterum Jesus diecipulis ad 21
mare Tiheriadis. Manifestavit autem sic: erant simul2
Simon Petrus, et Thomas, qui dicitur Didym11s, et
Nathanael, qui erat a Cana Galilllllll, et filii Zebedmi, et
alii ex diecipulis ejus duo. Dicit ea Simon Petrus: 3
Vado piscan. Dicuntei: Venimus et nos tecum. Et
cxierunt, et ascenderunt in navim: et illa ncte nihil
prendiderunt. Mane autem facto stetit Jesus in littore: 4- '
non tamen cognoverunt discil,>uli qua Jesus esto Dixit S
ergo ea Jesus: Pueri, numCJUld pulmentarium habetis7
ResF.nderuntei: Non. Dlcit els: Mittite in dexteram 6
navlgii rete, et invenietis. Miserunt erESo, et jam non .
valebant illud trahere prlB multitudine Plscium. Dixit 7
ergo discipulus ille, quem diligebat Jesus, Petro.:
157 JOHN XXI. 8-25.
Dominus esto Simon Petrus cum audisset quia
D
... ( . d) a. I 18 our ru: g 11 coat unto 1m
ommus est, tunlca. SUCCInX1t se erat emm nu us et (ror he waa naked),and cut bimae1Einto tbe
8 misit se in mareo Alii autem discipuli naviaio vene- aea. IBut tbe otber diaeiples came in tbe
. 1 d o: .. boat (ror they were not far from tbe land.
mnt, (non entm onge erant a terra, se qua.sl CUbltlS but aa it were two hundred cubital drawinr
9
ducentis) trabentes rete piscium. U t ergo descendemnt the net oCflahea. Thererore arter tD!!1 came
down to Iand, they eaw hot coall l'lDI, and
In terram, vlderunt pmnas et plscem super- Slb laid bread. IOJeauI eaith
10 L:'tum et panem. -Dicit eis Jesus: Afferte de msci-' to them, lhinnr.blther oC the Sahes that you
, . . . . . r- took now. Slmon Peter went up, and MeW
I I us, quos prendld18tis nunc. Ascendlt Slmon the net to tbe lancl, fuIl oC flahea, an
et
traxit rete in terram magnis piscibus cent\lm llUndred and Sfty three. And a1thourh they
, were lO many, the net waa not broken.
quinquaginta tribus. t cum tanti essent, non cst DJesUl laith to them, Coro!!, dine. And
. D' . h' J V:. d E none oCthem that lat at meat dunt k him,
1 SCl8.l!um rete.. 18 esus: entte, pran ete. t .Who.rt thou P kDowinr that it il our Lord.
nemo audebat discunbentium interroll8re eum: Tu 11 And JesUl cometh and taketh the bread
, . ? . Do ER. J and them, th.e fIah in like manner.
13 qUIS es sclentes q1ll8. mInUS est. t venlt esus, I4Th.a now the th.rd time JesUl waa maDl_
14 -et accipit panem, et dat eis, et piscem similiter. Hoe restad to hia diacipIea. aCterhewaa riaen (rom
. . . J disci uli tbe dead.
: Jam tertlO manllestatus est esus p s SU18 cum
Te8Urrexisset a mortuis. IITheref"ore when they had dined, JesUl
15 Cum ergo nrandissent, dicit Simoni Petrus J esus: eaitb to Bimon Petar, Bimon oC John, loveat
{" tbou me more than tneaa P He aaith to him,
Simon J oannl8 diligis me plus his? Dicitei: Etiam Yea Lord: tbou kno1Feat that 1 love tlJee.
D
. t .. te D"t . P . He .. ith to him\ FBBD JO" L.UlB8. -He
OmIne, u 8C18 'Juta amo . lCI el: asee agnos aaitb to him aplD, Bimon of John, loveat
16 meos.: Dicit ei lterum: Simon J oannis, diligis me? thou me P He laith to him..\-Y ea Lord, tbon
Ait illi: Etiam, Domine, tu scis qua. amo te. Dicit :rmht;
'7 ci: Paece agnos meos. Dieit ei tertio: Simon Joannis, third time. Simon of Joho, loveat ibou meP
? C
P .l!_.!. Petar waa .mellen becauae he .. id unto
amas me ontl'istatus est etrus, qwa. UlXlt el temo, him the tbird tetO Lveat tbou meP And
Amas me? et dixitei: Domine, tu omnia nosti: tu beaaidtobim, thoumoweatalHhinll1
thon mow8lt that love tbee. He laith to
18 seis quia amo te. Dixitei: Pasee oves meas. Amen, bim FBlm JO" 1BDl'. -A.men,amenI .. ,.
d' t'bi ... bas t t to tbe&. when thou waat tbou did.t
amen, 100 1 : curo esses JunIor, clDge e, e am- lIird tb,aelf, and did.t walt where tholl
bulabas ubi volebas: cum autem senueris, extendes wouldeat: but whan tbou ahalt ha o1d, tholl
t t al
te' t t d t t . .baIt ,tretoh (orth thy handa, and another
manus uas, e lUS cmge , e uce quo u non VIS. ahall gird thee, snd le8d thoe whitber ihou
19 Hoe autem dixit significans qua morte clarifica.turus wilt not. JI And thia be eaid, .,.trrinr by
De Et h
.l!_:. t d"t . S what death be .hould aloriC, God. Ana
esset um. cum oe wx1S8e, lCI el: equere whan he had laid thia, he laith to bim,
(20 me. Conversus Petrus vidit illum discipulum, quem Follow me. 10 Petar tuminr, ea. that diaeiple
-dili-.1..-t Jesus, APnuentem, qui et recubuit in """'na whom JeaUlloved. following, wbo aleo leaed
-o-UI& --,. ...... at the upon hia breast, .nd laid. Lord"
, super pCtUS ejus, et dixit: Domine, quis est qui tradet who i. tie that ehall betray theeP Dmm
21 te? Hunc ergO cum vidisset Petrus, dixit Jesu:
22 Domine hic autem quid? Dicit ei Jesus: Si eum eaith to him, So 1 will bave him to remain
l d
. 'd d ? till 1 come, what to thoeP tollow tbou me.
vo O manere onec vemam, a te tu me sequere. la Tbi ... ymr lhereCore went abroad amonc
3 Exiit erso sermo iste inter tres quia discipulus ille .:;t, ti:!PJ!:
non montur. Et non dixit ei Jesus: Non moritur: but,So 1 wiII have huntoremain till 1 come,
. sed, Si eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te? whattotheaP "Tbiaiathatdiaciplewhioh
giveth teatimouy oC theae thinga, and hath
24 Hio est discipulus iIle, qui testimonium perhibet de written tbeaa t1iinp. and we kilow that hit
teatimon .. ia true.
.his, et seripsit haec: et scimus, qua. vemm est testi-
. monium ejua. li ul . . -Bnt there are many otber thinp aIao
'25 Sunt autem et a a m ta, CUIe femt J esus: qU18 81 wbieh J8IUI did: wbioh iC th11Fere written
aeribantur per singula, nec lpsum arbitror mundum in 1lU'licu1ar, the worl itaell 1 think
. 'bendi lib were able to contain thoae boob that Ihould
ca.pere posee eos, qUl sen sunt, ros. .be writton.
-
ACTUS APOSTOLORUM.
PRIMUM, quidem l!ermonem feci de omnibua, 1
teaoh 'untlil the da1 wherein li,iq 00111- O Theophile, qwe calpit Jesus facere, et docere, usque 2
man&nent b1 the hol1 GhOlt to the in diem qua pnecipins Apostolis per Spiritum eanc-
whomhechoee,hewu ... umpted: ltowhom '.
aUo himeelCali,e alter hie PU8!on tum, quos elegIt, aasumptus est: qUlbus et yrebwt 3
In maD1 lor Cort1 da,.. apJ!4lll'lDl' "' t' . 1".
to them, and lpeUinl.oE the kinldom oC VIVU!D post 8U&m In. mu ...... argu-
God. And eatinl wlth them, be com- ments, per dles apparens elS, et loquens
muded tbem, that lhey ahould not depart de reDD.O Dei Et convescens pnecepit eis ab 1aro- 4
lrom Jeruealllll, but ahould the - -q-' ,
promiaeof the Fatber, which JOU ha" beard solymlS ne discederen.t, sed :it}tarent promlllllionem
{ .. tb he) b, m, mouth I for John indeed P . ..1:." (' .'
baptieed with water but 10U .ball be bapo ama, quam aUUllltis mqult per 08 meum: flwa S
tiHd with the holl'GbOlt after th ... rew Joannes fl.uidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem b&)tlZ&-
:l!d bimini SPlritu sancto non post multos hos dies. fgi'Ul 6,
wilt tbou .l'8IItore the ki'!dom to lnul P aui convenerant interroO'R&ant eum dicentes: Domine
7 but he Iald to them, It 11 not lor lo0U to ... '" 'T __ ? ..
1lnow tim .. or mODllnta, which tbe Father 81 In tempore- hoc restltues regnum UIlIel DiX1t 7
hall! put in own )l9wer: a but 10U autem eis N on est vestrum nOS8e tempora vel momenta
_fe tbe Tmue oC the holy GhOlt oomlnl '. '
upon you, ud JOn .hall be wit_ unto qUIe Pater posUlt m SUB potestate: sed. aOOlpletis nrtu- 8
me in Jei'lllalem ud in an Jewry ud Sa- teDl . ..: S . 't t' . t': ihi'
and Men lo tbeutmoitt 9' .. s us 1 In vos, e en ..... m
And wben be hld aaid th ... thlnf m thelP testes In J erusalem, et In omDl J udaea, et Samarta, et
uaque ad ultimum teme. Et eum haec dixisset, viden- 9
beheld bim oig ioto beaTI,!!, behold two tibus illis, elevatus est: et nubes sWlCepit eum ab oculis
men atoad beaide tbem in wlnte prmeota, c' . 1 te ill
n wbo a110 aaid, Ye men oE Galilea, wh,. eomm. umque m CC2 um eun m um, 10
atand you lookin into heaTen P Thia J .. ua ecce duo "iri 08titernt d' uxta ill08 in veetibus albis.
wbich ie ... umpted (rom you into heaTen, Q' dix V' . Ga'I' 'd . . . .
ahalllO CODllU10l1haTe_himoiqinto Ul et erunt: In lel, qw stat.s a8plClentes In 1 I
heaTen. cmlum?' Hio Jesus, qui a8Sumptus est a vobis in
cm1um, sic veniet quemiulmodum vidist.is eum euntem
in cmlum.
ltThen the,. returned to Jeruaalem. f'rom
the mount lbat ie ca1led Olin&. whioh ie by
Jeruealem, dietant a Sabbatfl'. Journe,.
IIAnd wnen they were entered ID, t,he,
went !!p into u chamt. wber8
abade Peter and John, Jam .. nd lDdrew
Philippe and Thomu. Bartbolomew
Matliew, Jamee ol Alpb_ ud Bimon z..
lotes, ud Juda ol Jam... 14 All tb ... were
Pl1'IIII,erin witb one mind in 1ftyer with
tbe women and Maria the mother ol J .. III,
and hit brethren.
Tune revem sunt Ierosolyt!l&m a monte, qui vocatur 12
Oliveti, qui est juxta Jenisalem, sabbati habena itero
Et eum intro8sent in camaculum, aecenderunt ubi 13
manehant Petrus, et Joannee, Jaeobus, et Andreas,
Philippus, et Thomas, Bartholomleus, et Mattbams,
Jacobus Alphtei, et Simon Zelotes, et Judas Jaeobi.
Hi omnes erant perseverantes unanimiter in oratione 14
cum mulieribus, et Maria matre Jesu, et fratribus ejuL
In diebus illis exsurgens Petrus in medio fratrum ] S
tituda ol topther, wu almost an dixit (erat autem turba hominum. simul, fere centum
and twent,) You me.n, b",threo, viainti.) Viri fmtres oportet impleri Scripturam 16
the ICJ'Ipture muet be lulSlled whlCb lbe ....' .'
hol,. GIiOlt apelle before by lbe moutlt of quam pnedixit Splntus sanctus par OS DaVId de J uda,
.J
159
qui fuit dux eorum, CJui comprehenderunt J esum:
17 qui connumeratus erat In nobis, et sortitus est sortem
18 ministerii hujus. Et hic quidem possedit agrum de
mercede iniquitatis, et suspensus crepuit medius: et
19 durusa sunt omnia viscere ejus. Et notum factum est
omnibus habitantibus Jerusalem, ita ut appellaretur
&ger ille, lingua eorum, Haceldama, hoc est, ager
20 eanguinis. Scriptum est enim in libro Psalmorum:
ACTa l. 17-1I. 13.
Da,id conoernina Jud!ll. who wu tbe capo
tain oC them that apprehendad Jsus: 17 ",Ii"
waa numhered amona ua, and ohtained the
lot oC tbia ,. ADd he indeed hae.h
a fleld oC the reward of iniquity
and heDJ haned he burat in the midlt. ana
all his bowm pahad out. JI And it wu
meda nolorioua lo all the inhabitanta oC
Jeruaalem: lO that tbe aame fleld wu called
in their toncue. tbat ia lo aay.
the flald of blood. Bor it JI written in the
book oC Paalma, B. flui,. lJallilaticHt fIMId"
tUurt. _ H tMre _ lo dtoeU " iI.
1;' Bi8l1otwic ltJt ""otMr tU.. 11 Therefore,
or tb_ men tbat hays _bled with u ..
a11 the time Ulat our Lord JeauI went in and
went out amoDg UIo, heginDing rrom the
baptiam 01 .Tohn until tbe da, whereiD he
waa Ulumpted Crom UIo, there mlllt one oC
th_ he liIade witn_ with DI oC his
Nlurrection.
Fiat commoratio eorum deserta, et non Bit qui inbabitet
21 in ea: et episcopatum ejus accipiat alter. Oportet
ergo ex his viris, qui nobiscum sunt in
omni tempore, quo intravit et exivit inter nos Domi-
22 nus Jesus, incipiens a baptismate Joannis usque in
diem, qua IUlBUmptus est a nobis, testem resurrectionis
ejus nobiscum fieri unum ex istis.
23 Etstatuerunt duos, Joseph, qui vocabatur Barsabas, tI.!.nd they appoDted t .. o, Joaeph ... 110
. _A".. t J t t 'U'-tthia Et wu called Bal'l6bu" who wu lurnamed
24 qUl cogn?ml......... es us.o8, e...I.Ua m.. Juatua: and Mathiu. M nd PI'&}'Dg they:
orantes dlXernnt: Tu, DomIne, qUI corda nostl om- aaid, 1'hou Lord tbat kno .. eat tbe hearta of
nium ostende quem e1egeris ex bis duobus unum all men, ebe .. of tbeee t .. o, one. wbom tho.u
' , , haat c1olen" lo take the place of thm
25 8CClpere locum miniaterii liujus, et a=1&tus, de quo minislr, and Apoatleahip, Crom tbe which
6
. J das b' . E ludaabathft,.ricated tbat he miJhtgo to
2 pnevancatus est u ut a lret In ocum suum. t bis OWJl place. l:II.!.nd tbe" pYa them lot..
dederunt sortes eis, et cecidit sora super Mattbiam, et and the lot {alI upon Mathiu; and he wal
annumeratus est cum undecim Apost<ilis. numhered Wlt.h tbe aleYen
2 Et CUID complerentur dies Pentccostes, erant omnes
2 pariter in eodem loco: et f8ctus est repente de crelo And when the daJl oC Pentecolt .. ere ac-
, d'" . h . compliahed. the" were all together D one
sonus, tamquam a vement1s &plntus ve ementis, et place: 'and.uddenlytherewaamadealOund
3 replevit totam domJ1m ubi erant sedentes. Et appa- from,hea,eJ!. u oC a nhementwiDd coming,
'll!- dispe' li .. di and lt flUed the whole ,hou .. where the,
ruerunt I UII rtit88 ngue tanquam 19n1S, se tCJ,ue were aitting, '.!.nd there aDueared lo them
4
supra singulos eo1'Wl: et renleti sunt orones Spintu parlad tODpea 81 it "ere 01 flre. and it aat
;,.. S . . U'pon evef'l ODe oC them: 4 ud the, were
sancto, et cmperunt vams lingull, prout plntus aIl reJllenished with tbe BOLY GX08T, and
sanctus dabat elooui illis. they lo witb diJera lonpea.
E
--,. J rusa! 'L-'b'tantes J d' . accordllllr utheHOLY GXOBTp,ethemlo
5 rant autero ln e ero.DII. 1 U 1I!1, Vln apeak.
6 religiosi ex omni natione, que sub esto Facta
autero bao voce, convenit multitudo, et mente confusa I,And thare were dwellDg at Jeruaalem
est, quoDiam audiebat unusquiaque lingua SUB illos le" .. devout men oC eyer., natioD that ia un
7
loquentes. Stupebant autem omnes, et mirabantur, dar heayen. l.!.nd when thia yoiee wu made.
the multitude came topther, ud wu u
dicentes: Nonne ecce omnes iati, 'lui loquuntur, Gali- toniad iD mind ever, man beard
8
1rei sunt? Et quomodo nos audivim08 unusquilltlue tbem in OWJl lonp8. 7 And tbe,
-, were aIl amued, and aa,in .. Ara
9linguam nostram, in qua nati sumus? Parthi, et Medi, not,Jo. all th_ tllM .peak, t.taIiJana Pand
et ElamitIB, et qui habitant Mesonotamiam, Judteam, ho .. haye we heard8llDhmanouroWJl loDpe
{" - wherein "e .. ere boro P Part.hian., &nd
10 et Cappadociam, Pontum, et ABlBm, Pbrygiam, et Mediana, &J.Id Elamitea, aDd that. inhabit
Pampbyliam, JEn-pturo, et partes Libye, que est
11 circa Cyrenen. eraaVeDIB &mani Judei quoque, et Al':gyphndtheparta-fIdbiathat iailbout
P 1
e' A bes di '. 1 e,renee Ind .tren .... 01 Roma, u le". aleo.
rose Y ti, retes, et ra : au V1mus 80S oquentes aDd Cr8tenaian .. and Arabima:
12 nostris linguis maanalia Dei. Stupebant autero omnes we have heard U1em .oek in our OWJl
-p- ' longull the III'\II,t .. oro o, God. IJ And tbe,
et mtrabaritur ad mVlcem dicentes: QUldnam vult hoa were a11 &nd ma"el1ed, .. ..Jin. one
13 esse? Alii autem irridentes dicebant: Qua rousto lo anot.har
"
WlW. meaneth tbisr IIBut
l
. .. otbera dercliu eaid. Tbat tbeae &1'& lull ol
p em sunt lib. na .. wDe.
ACTa n. 14-36. 160
lfBut Pefer standiug with the Elevpn, Stans autem Petrus cum undecim levvit vocem 14-
lifted up hie .,oiee, and 'pUe to them, Ya
men, Jew.s, and an 10D that dwell in Jern .. - suam, et loeutus est eis: Viri J urum, et qui habitatis
lem, be thl8 knowu to aud witb )'our Jerusalem universi, hoe vobis notum Bit, et auribus
eara reoeive m1 word.. 11 JfOr th_ are uot ba N .. ._
dr!lDk as )'ou euppoee, .ie the perclplte ver mea. on enlm, BlCUt vos atlmatls, 15
tlllrd ,10ur of tha da)': 11 but thl8 18 that hi ebrii sunt cum Bit hora diei tenia sed hoe est ouod. 16
waa "Id b)' the Prophet Joel, 17 4.l1li it IIAtl' .' "
H, i. 1M laIIl dtl,lI, _ Lord) o.f .. dictum est prophetam J oel: et ent m nOVlSBlmis 17
8piril I tDill J10tW ove tljlOII tJU fluA tJftd di b (d" D . ) ffi da d S"
go.r lIOfIII tllI4 go.r tlavlllttwa IlAall pro- e us lClt ODl1UUS e un m e pmtu meo super
p"",,, tllI4 11- ,o.all "... _ elllDtl.t, omnem carnem: et pronhetabunt 6lii vestri, et filie
tllI4 JlOIW tlftCntII IIAtl tlretJm m_1I ' E , , 'd b '
1I..tad "POlI "'N uretJfI tnJ, tlU tJpOII "'y vestrre, et Jllvenes vestn V1Blones VI e unt, et BeDIOres
fIIill I par o.t, tMe tltJ"a, qf vestri somnia somniabunt. Et ridem super servos 18
"'11 /hin" all4 1M, alaU prop/utn: 11 au i1laa' 'b 'llis ffi d
I fllilI piDe fIIOuttra a tU Mallen doee, au meos, et SUper anc meas In e us 1 e un am
lI{Iu llut etlrl" '-eatA. 6lood, tlU flre, de Spiritu meo et prophetabunt, et dabo prodiaia in 19
tlM etJpo.r qf' IIfIIGft. 10 n., ft. aWl 6e ' ,
tflrtutl tato tltwlnNaa, tllIII tU _ ,1110 cmlo sursum, et Blgna m terra deorsum, sangulDem, et
61ood, w- tlae grNl "'tlav.
uI
di! qf ignem, et vaporem fumi: sol convertetur in tenebras, 20
o.r Lord CIOIM. .lltl ti lila lM, 1" , di D "
eNt'1/ 0tJe fIIMa_ "JIOIl tM II(JlRe et una ID sangumem, antequam vemat es Omlnl
Q/ 0." Lml, 1ItJ_ magnus et manifestus. Et erit, omnis, quicumque 21-
invocaverit nomen Dommi, salvus erit.
Viri Israe1itre, audite yerba hlec: J esum Nazarenum, 22
BYe menofIII'II81 hear th_ "orde, Jeaue virum approbatum a Deo in vobis, virtutibus, et pro-
or Nazareth a mau appro.,ed oC God amonr
you, b1 miraolea aud wonden aud ligne digiis, et signis, qwe fecit Deus per illum in medio
vestri, sicut et vos scitis: hunc de6nito consilio, et 23
counee1audpreeoieuceo(Godbeingde1i.,ered, Dei traditum, per IDaDUS iniquorum
you b1 tite hande of wicked men ha.,e cro- m' . , , De "1'
oilled aud elain. 1I Whom God hath raieed a tgentes mteremlStis: quem US SUSCltaVlt, so ut18 24-
doloribus inferni, juxta quod impossibile erat teneri
oC it. "For Da.,id .. th illum ab eo, David enim dicit in eum: Providebam 25
f!aO:::A: ":t 'C!.J1C! 1 6e Dominum in conspectu meo semper: quoniam a dextris
"'0-'. 111Fo,. tMII, "'g MarI '-a IIltJtl. est mihi ne commovear, Propter hoe lletatum est cor 26
au m1! tongtUl Aa," r90ictJd: t ulta 't l' , t
a180 real i.lWfIl1. rt BecatIIIII tIto. meum, e ex VI lDgu& mea, lDsuper e caro mea
toilt aot letlee "'11 ao.l a Aell, llar lIitllf requiescet in spe: quoniam non derelinques animam 27
Holy 0tJe to 11ft COf'f'flptiott. IS P/ao. luUt "- d b' S t 'd
made kaotm to fM tlut fDoga o.f l(fe: tb meam In lruerno, nec a lS anc um tuum VI ere
IlluUt makll fM Itlll o.f jot!l"l1leaa corruptionem, Notas mihi fecisti vias vite: et reple- 28
face. 'Ye men hr8thren let me boldly b' 'di . V' , ti l'
apeak to 10U of ibe PatnMch Da.,id: t.hat lB me Jucun tate cum laCle tua, In ratres, lceat 29
he died, and W81 buried: and bis audenter dicere ad vos de patriarcha.David, quoniam de-
is with uauntil tbul!reeentda1. mWbereaa fi 1 1 h' d
he W8I a Propbet, .nd !tnew that unctus est, et sepu tus: et sepu e mm eJus est apu DOS
i.!it
t
:, 1: I::t:. = in ho?ie!Dm:n diem, cum esset, 3
0
liuetJt: 11 (oreeeeiug be apake ol the rellIl'- et SCIret qua JureJurando Jurasset llh Deus de fructu
reeti.OD !lc neitlier wu he iu lumbi ejus sedere sedem ejus: providens loeutus 31
hell. u81ther dld hls 8eah lee COrruptlOD, d 'h'" d l' ,
Thia batb God raised again, wliereoC est e resurrectione nstl, qUla neque ere lCtUS est In
all we are inferno, neque caro ejuB vulit corruptionem. Hunc 32
Jesum re&uscitavit Deus, cujus omnes nos testes sumus.
-BeiDg nalted theref'ore by the rigbt hand
oC God, and huiDg received oC bia (atber the
promiee oC the hol)' GhOlt, he hath J!!Iured
aut thia whom )'ou _and hear. IIFor Da.,id
_dad not into hea.,en: but he u.ith, o.r
Lord MJid lo m, Lord, lit 011 m,. rigU
Aallll, v.til I flUlke tlut loot-
.tool o/ '''y len. IITberefore let all tbe liouee
or Israel !tDOW mOlt oertainly tbat God bath
made him both Lord aud Cbriat, tbie Jeaus
whom 10U hale oruoiJled.
Dextera igitur Dei cxaltatus, et promissione Spiritus 33
sane ti accepta a Patre, e:ft'udit hunc, quem vos videtis,
et auditis, Non enim David ascendit in crelum: dixit 34-
autem ipse:. Dixit Dominus Domino meo, sede a
dextriB meis. donec ponam inimicos tUOB scabellum 35
pedum tuorum, Certissime sciat omnis domus 36
Israel: quiaet Dominum eum, et Chnstum fccit Deus,
hunc Jesum, quem vos cruci1ixistis,
161 ACTS 11. 37-111. 11.
37 Bis autem auditis, compuncti sunt corde, el dixe- 17 A..nd .. ther were
ad P d rel
A 1 Qd /!'.. compunct m hee.rt, and "Id to Peter and to
runt etrum, et a lqUOS a.pOStolOS: UI laCIe- the reet of the we do,
38 mus, viri fratres? Petrus vero ad illos: Pmnitentiam hrethnmP But P8ter aaid to them,
(
. .). ba. . :Qo ]I8IW1!l8. and be one of )'OU bap
mqmt agite, et Jltizetur unusqmsque vestrum 10 tised in the Dame of .JeaUl Chriat for re-
nomine Jesu Chriati m remissionem peccatorum vestro- mileilln of rour aina: and .hall
. . . d S . . . V b . the 11ft ofthe hol)" GhOlt. For to )"ou la
39 mm: et 8.CC1pIebs onum plntus sanct. o lS enIm the promile, and to )"oar &l!.d to
est repromi8sio et filiis vestris et omnibus qui longe all tbat are far the JAm1 our
. ' .' God ahall caIl .Wlth Tert man)" other
sunt, qU08C1lmque advocavent Domlnus Deus noster. aIao didhetest)", and m'!rtedtllem,
40 Aliis etiam verbis plurimis testificatus est, et exhorta- ")"Ing, .BaTe J,0uraelTea fI'om thia
di S
. . .. lI8I18I'8tion. The)" therefore that recelyed
batur eos, cens: alvamlD1 a generatlOne ISta prava. hia _re baptized: and there were
41 Qui ergo receperunt sermonem ejus, baptizati sunt; m tbat da)' abaut three thoueand
et appositm sunt in die illa animle circiter tria millia.
42 Erant autem perseverantes in doctrina Apostolorum,
et communicatione fractionis panis, et orationibus. .
43 Fiebat autem omni animIB timor: multa pro- A..nd ther _ in tbe doc-
di
.. Al J 1 fi trine orthe Apoetlee. and in the communica
ga et.SIglla per posta os Ul erusa em e ant, et tion of the baldng of bread, &lid pa),era.
44 mredetusbanerat magnus. In unihavebersi
ba
& etiam, J.ui u:
a
e;:!
c e t, erant panter, et nt omnl& commuma. Apoat1ea in JeruaaleJD, and there wu fIl'Iat .
4S Possessiones et substantias vendebant, et dividebant lear in a\l. 4IAll tlHir aIao believed
6
llab . Q d were together, and had al1 thmp common.
4 1 omm US, prout cUIque opUS erat. uoti le quo- 4ITbeir poa_ionaandaubataneetherlOld,
rd tes
te tem 1 t fi tes and diyided them to all. aocording .. every
pe uran UDanlml r 10. p o, .e ranp' one had need. 41 Dail)' aleo continuing with
CU"Ca domos panem, sumebant clbum cum exultatione, one aooord in the temple. and breaking
47 et simplicitate cordis; collaudantes Deum, et habentes :=
gratiam ad omnem plebem. Dominus autem augebat praiaing God,and baTin, graee with all the
qUl
salvi nerent quotidie in idipsum Jl!'OPle. .And our mCreued them tbat
'. ahoUld be "Tad, dail)" together.
3 Petrus autem, et Joannes ascendebant. ID templum
2 ad horam orationis nonam. Et quidam vir. qm erat
claudus ex utero matris SUIe, bajuIabatur: quem pone-
bant quotidie ad portam templi, qUIe dicitur Speciosa, A..nd Petar aneL John went up into lhe
ut n<>t .. -t eleemnAVnAm ab intioeuntibus in templum. temple, at the ninth hoar of l.And
--J - aeertain man that wulamefroin tiiII mother'lI
3 Is cum vidisset Petruin et J oannem incipientes introire womb, w .. carried: whom they laid eyery
4
in templum, rogabat ut eleemntlVTiam In- da,. at tbe gate ol tbe temple. that ia called
-J - Specioua, tbat he might .. k alma oC them
tuena autem in eum Petrus cum Joanne, . t: Re- tliat went into the temple. IHe. when he
S
:r;
. ce in nos. At ille intendebat in eos, SneraDS se liad eeen Peter and John about to entar into
F -. - --- the temple, .. ked to receiTe an a1me. 4 But
6 quid accepturum ab eis. Petrus autem ducit: Ax- Petar witb John 100king uPQn him. aaid,
t et t h od tem babeo L001l upon DI. 'But he loo1led earDeatly
gen um aurum non es mIl: C}u au , upon tliem, hopin, that he ahould receiTe
hoc tibi do: In nomine J esu ChriBti Nazareni surge, IOmetbinl. oC t\iem. But Petar !&eL Silver
7
et ambula. Et aplnrehensa manu e'us dexte.... alle- and raid 1 ha-!e not, hul that whlch 1 haTe..
F."... the _e 1 glTe to thee: In the name oC
vaVlt eum, et protinus con80lidatm sunt bases ejus, et .J_ Ohriat of Naareth and wallI.
8 plantm. Et exsiliens stetit, et ambulabat: et intravit t.:cJ..:J' ,::
cum illis in temnlum ambulans, et exsiliens, et laudana made Itl"On,. I A..nd he and
De E
w- ul bulan walked; and went m Wlth them mto the
9 um. t Vl t omnlS pop US eum am tero, et temD1e 1ra1kiDJ, and praiaing
10 laudantem Deum. Cognoscebant autem il1um, quod GocL
d
allGod.
the
d Walkhi!ng
. . ad 1 sed ba b S an praulm, )" m,
Ipse erat, qUl e eemosynam e t a that it w .. he whioh aat lor alml at the
po
rtam templi et impleti SUDt stupore et extasi in eo SpeciQu gata of the temple: and ther were
' .. tonied and ac.h .. t at that that
11 jUod contigerat illi. Cum teneret autem Petrum et had ohaDixid to him. u And .. he held Peter
oannem cucurrit omnis populus ad eos ad porticum and all.the .JI8OPJ.e ran to them unto
'. ' the poroh whlch 11 cilled Salomon's, won-
qwe appellatur SalOmODlS, stUpentes. dering.
12
ACTS 111. 12-IV. 6.
12 But Peter aeeing them, made answer to
tbe peaple, Ye men oC Israel, ",hy mlln'cl JOU
at thia,or why look 10\1 l/pon U!',lIII tbOllKb by
our power or holin""a we hl)ve made
man to walk? "Tho OOl.l of Abrahnm. Bl1 d
the God oC .. ne, lUId lbs God of Jacob, ihll
God oC our fa' heN hoth ttloriGed bis Ron
Jeeu .. wbom yOI1 dehvered 81ld deniod
before the Caoe oC Pilate\ he juding lIim to
be releaaed. If But you acnied lhe holy Rnd
the juet one, olld Bslml R mnnkiller to bu
given unto you. ti Bnt tho Ilutbor of lir.,
you killed, wbom God holh ni.cd (mm tho
dead, o which we 11.1'0 16 And in
tbe faith oC hie name, thi. man whom you
_ and know, his name hath etrengthened:
and the faith whieh ia by hath given
thia perfect health in the ei,ht 01 all you.
162
Videns autem Petrus, respondit ad populum. : Viri 12
Israelitre, quid miramini in hoc, aut nos qUld intuemini,
quasi nostra virtute aut potestate fecerimus hunc ambu-
lare? Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob, 13
Deus patrum nostrorum glori6cavit filium suum. Je-
sum., quem vos quidem tradidistis, et negastis ante
faciem Pilati, judicante illo dimitti. Vos autem sanc- 14
turo, et justum negastis, ct petistis virum homicidam
donari vobis. Auctorem vero vitm interfecistis, quem 15
Deus suscitavit a mortuis, cujus nos testes eumus.
Et in 6de nominis ejus, hunc, 'luem vos vidistis et 16
nostis, con6rmavit nomen ejos: et fides, qum per euro est,
dedit integram sanitatem. istam in coospectu mnium
vestrum.
diditthrolllhtRDoranoe,aaal.oyourprince8. '. ' 1 qUla 1 oran Jam 18,
11 And now 'bretbren) 1 kno... that you Et nunc firatres sc'o . t' L'.' t' 17
\:jBllt God, who Coreehewed the mouth Slcut et pnnclpes vestn. eus autem, qUl prm- 18
oC all tbe propbeta. tbat bia Chriat ebouId nunciavit per os omnium pronhetarum, pa-: Chns' tum.
eulFer bath 80 fuIfilled it. It Be Penitent F w.
therefore and eonvert, tbat your eina mar suum., sic implevit. Pc.enitemlDi igitur etconvertimini, 19
be put out; 110 tbat, when tbe times eball di U'
come oC refreahinlr by tbe eigbt oC our Lord, ut e can tur peccata vestra : t cum venennt tem- 20
and bbe
d
eball eend Jbim tchhat. bee
b
n pora refrigerii a conspectu Domino, et miserit eum, qui
preae e unto you caue Met, w om d' b' J eh .
beaven tru1y muet receive until the times prm lcatUS est vo lS, esum nstum, quem Oportet 21
oC the reetitution oC all tb.inga, wbiob God quidem cmlum euscipere l1Al1ue in tempora restitutionis
epake by the mouth oC hl8 boly I>rophete. 1 D'--'1
{rom the beinning oC the world. 111 omruum, qure ocutus est eus per os sanctorum suorum
indeed .. id, fltat ti 1'ro1'l&et .hall tl&e Lord. a smeulo Prophetarum. Moyees quidero dixit: Qua- 22
,0.,. God ,.lUle.1' to lIOW 01 110M b,.lItA,.IIta, D .
(JI m1/ltJlI: Aim 1/OU .AaU MM accortliRg to nIam Prophetam suscltablt VOblS ommus Deus vester
all tAin(l! toAaoefJer Ae .AaU apllak to !lO
V
de fratribus vestris tamquam me ipsum. audietis J' uxta
D.&ntl d .Aall bll, /l'Dery .olll thahluJll ROt. ' .' . .
AeartAat 1'rollAet, .luJIl bll tk.t,.O!(lId ovt 01 omma qUalcumque locutua fuent VOblS. Ent autem, 23
tAe f1l101'11l SI nd all tbe Propbete !rom d' 't P h tam '11
Samuel and aft.erward that have 8pc>ken omms amIDa, qum non au lerl rop e 1 um,
told oC theee daYI You are the exterminabitur de nIebe. Et omnes prophetm a Samu- 24
oC the Prophete and oC the teatament whieh 1 t d . l' 1 t' t d'
God malle to our fathe .... eainlr to Abraham. e, e emceps, qUl ocu 1 sunt, annunclaverun les
.&ntl i,. tAN .lIed .AaU all tAe lamilie. 0./ iatos. V 08 estis filii prophetarum et testamenti, quod 25
tAe ,artA b14 ed. 21 '1'0 you lirat Goa d' . D d di ad Ab h
raieing up hie eon, hath eent him blcaein_tt lSpoSUlt eus a patres nostros cens ra am:
:rou: eVer'!. one ehouId. eonvert himlelC Et in semine tuo benedicentur omnes familim terne.
from hl8 naughtnell, V b' . D . F'l' . 6
nd wben they- were epeaking to the
people, the Prieste and magietratea oC the
tem'p1e and the Sadduoeee came upon them,
'bemg grie"ed that they talllllt tbe pecple,
and 8bewed in Jcaue tite reeurrection from
the dead : a and they laid hand. upon tbem,
&nd )lut tbem ioto ward, until Ute morrow
1
{or lt waa now evening. 'And many 01
tbem tbat hall heard tlle _orel, believed:
and the number oC the men waa made live
thoueand.
And it carne to pass on tlle morrow, tbat
their princea,and ADcientl,and Scribee were
atheroo inlo Jeruealem; and Annaa the
bigh pMeat, and Caiphaa and and
Alexander, and 88 many aa \Vere 01 tha
o 18 pnmum eua SUSCltaOS 1 lum suum., 1Dl81t eum 2
benedicentem vobis: ut convertat se unusqu.isque a
nequitia aua.
Loquentibus autem illia ad populum., supervenerunt 4
sacerdotes, et magistratus templi, et Sadducmi,
dolentes quod docerent populum, et annunciarent in 2
Jesum resurrectionem ex mortuis: et injecerunt in 3
eos manua, et posuerunt eoa in custodiam. in crastinum.:
erat enim jaro vespera. Multi autem eorum, qui 4
audierant verbum, crediderunt: et factus est numerus
virorum quinque millia.
Factum est autem in crastinum, ut congregarentur 5
prncipes eorum, ct seniores, et scribm in Jerusalem;
et Annas princeps sacerdotum, et Caiphas, et Joannes, 6
et Alexander, et quotquot erant de genere sacerdotali.
163 ACT8 IV. 7-28.
7 Et statuentes oos in medio, interrotabant: In qua prieat', etock. 7 And eettin, tbem in the
? T
midat. tbey uked: In wh.t JI(I"er 01' in "hat
8 vinute, aut in quo nomine fecistis 00 vos unc name han toa done too P 8Then Peler,
repletus Spiritu sancto Petrus, dixit ad 008: Principes Jl!eniahed Wlth tbe boly GhOlt, said to tbem,
Ye priocee oC tbe \*,ple and Anciente: tlf we
9 popuJi, et seniores, audite: si nos hodie dijudicamur tbia day be eummed COl' & aood deed
m benefaoto hominis infirmi, in quo iste salvus factus an imPQtent man, in wbat he h.th been mlde
whol, 10 be it known to alI you and to .11
10 est, notum Bit omnibos vobis, et omni plcbi Israel: tbe peoj)le. oC Ianel, tb.t in tbe name !Jc
q
ua in nomine Domini noem Jeso Christi Nazaren'- Obl'llt oC Nazareth, you dld
.." ol'Uoilf' wbom God hath raiaed fiem the
quem vos crucl6xist18, quem Deus 8UscitaV1t a mortuls, dead. ID tbia aame tbia roan etandeth beCoro
. h . b H l . you wbole. 11 Tbit it tlIe.tou t1at _ re-
11m 00 i8te aatat coram vo 18 sanus. 1C est ap18, qUl 0.1 tM h"UUr.: 1D.\ic4 '_tk
reprobatus est a vobis Mi6cantibos, aui factus est in '1Ilo 1M MfMl of tM 1XWfNr; lIand is
Ji
. Ji I N not aal't'&ton m &ny other' COI' neltber 18
12 caput angu : et non est m a o IqUO sa os. ec tbere any otber I1&IIle under be&Ten linn to
en1m aliud nomen est sub crelo datum homiribos in roep, wlierein we mnat be eaved. 11 nd
. V. P' . _In, Peter'a con.tanoy &nd Jobo', under-
13 quo oporteat nos salvos fien. 1dentes autem etn etandi!18 tbat the, were men unlettered.
constantiam et Joannis, comperto quod homines essent and oC tbe vulgar tbey marve11ed. a,nd
. Ji. di adro b ha they knew tbem tbat tbey b.d been "Itb
lIUle ttens, et 1 oua, 11'8 antur, et cognosce nt Jeenal lf -}II roan alto tbat bad been
14 eoe quoniam cum Jesu fuerant: hominem qu:a:e cum., .tandlD, wlth themr.tbey could ea,
. , , nothlD( to tbe contrur. But they com-
ndentes stantem cum ets, qw curatus fuerat, D1 11 tbem to lrO ulde Corth out oJ the
15 poterant contradicere. Jusserunt autem eos foraa 90
UDCIlt
and tbey conferred tGtetber, eay-
, ,_ Wha& sball we do to tbeee men P Cor
extra conc1bum secedere: et conferebant ad mncem, & notorioq, ein. ind8!'Ci hatb been done b,
6 d
' Q 'd 1:'.' ' h '-b . - ? . tbem, to III the mh.bltante oC .Teruu1em: It
1 1centes: W lac1emus Om1D1 OS 1&t18 quomam iI manifeet, and "e cannot deny it. 17 But
uidem notum Bignum factum est per eos, omnibos that it be no further Ipread .bread amon,
Ji b
'b J I '1:'. 1et UI tbreaten them, that tbey
a 1tantl os erusa em: m&nllestum est, et non pos- more in thit name to .n, man,
17 sumos Sed. ne amplios in popu-
1um, commlOemur els, ne ultra loquantur 10 nomlDe tbe name. oC Jeeull. lt But Peter and John
18 hoc ulli hommum. Et vocantes eos denunciaverunt eaid to them. If it be jUlt in
, ' , . J the oC God. to hear you rather tban
ne omnlOo loquerentur neque docerent 10 nomlOe eso, God. J,ude t' ICor we eannot but
19 Petrus vero, et Joannes dixerunt ad 008: thm .. w leh we .have and bard.
s
, , , ,. d' But they tbreatenmg, dllmiaeed tbero:
1 Jostum est m conspectu 1, V08 potlU8 au lre quam not ftndin, how tbey migbt punisb tbem,
De
. di - 'd t rOl' tbe becuee all 8l0rifled thlt
20 um, JO cate: non emm possumus qUI9 VI 1mus e which b.d bee done, in that whioh W&8
21 audivimos non loqui, At illi comminantes dimiserunt ohanced. -For the roan wu more tb.n
eos: non invenientes quomodo punirent eos propter "bom that ein oC bealth
populum, qua omnes clari6cabant id, quod factum
22 fuerat in 00 quod aociderat. Annorum enim erat
homo, in quo factum fuerat sig-
num lstua samtat1s,
23 Dimissi autem venerunt ad 8008: et annunciaverunt
ei8 quanta ad eoe principes 88Cerdotum et seniores
24 dixisSent, Qu cum audissent, unanimiter levaverunt
voceDi ad Deum, et dixerunt: Domine, tu es qui
fecisti cre1um, et terram, mare, et omnia, qUI9 in eis
25 sunt: qui Spiritu sancto per 08 patris nostri David,
pueri tui, dixisti: Quare flemuerunt Gentes, et popuJi
26 meditati sunt inania? Astiterunt regea teme, et prin-
cipes convenerunt in unum adversus Dominum, et
27 adversus Christum ejus? Convenerunt enim vere iri
civitate ista advet8Us sanctum puerum tuum Jesum,
uem unxisti, Herodes et Pontios Pilatus CUlO Genti-
28 6us, et populia Israel, facere qwe ma1lUl tua, et con-
And beinl! diemiaeed ther carne to
their'1!, and .be,.-ed alI th.t the cbier urielte
.nd Anoiente 11&d eaid to tbem. ti Who
bavng heaM it, witb one &CCCM lifted up
their "Dice lo Gd, and eaid. Lord, tbou thlt
did.t mnllo heaven ud earth tbe eea, and
In things tbat are in them, - "bo in tbe boly
Gbolt by lhe mouth oC 0111' C.tber D.vid thy
IlUVlIIlt hut lIlid, did 1M Gntil
raul, fA" plIOfIltl _ditattl eGa. tlli.g,:
lM lrillg. o/ eje tlGrl4 .tGf14 -1', GIfd 1M
pri_ tO(letlur Offr Lord,
af14 lJflaiff8t 4' Cltrt 1 fI For tbere _m-
bled lDdeed in thia city .,.m.t
child Jeeu. wbom tbou but anointecJ, B
and Pontina with tbe Gentilee an
tbe people ol -to do wb.t tby band
ACT8 IV. 29-V. 12.
and lh,. couneel decreed to be done. And
now LOrd look upon their threateninga, &Dd
trive unto tb,. eervanta witb all conlldence to
lpeak thy worel, lID in thalo tbat thou extend
th,. band to cures and ligne and wond8l'll to
be done b,. the name of tb,. hol,. IOn JOIUL
- And when thOJ' bad pra,.ed, tbe place wu
moved wherein they were nth8red t and they
were all repleniehed with the holy Ghoelo
ud tbey Ip.ke the "ord of God wilb 6ono
fldenoe.
164
silium tuum deereverilnt eri. Et nunc, Domine, 29
respice in minas eorum, et da servs tuis cum omni
ducia loqui verbum tuum. In eo quod manum 30
tuam extendas ad sanitates, et signa, et prodigia eri
per nomen sancti filii tui Jesu. Et cum 01'8BBeDt, 31
motus est locus, in quo erant congregati; et repleti
BUnt omnes Spiritu sancto, et loquebantur verbum Dei
cum ducia.
al And the multitude oC believers bad one Multitudinis autem eredentium erat cor et 3
2
heartand onelOul: neitherdidan,.oneeay anima una: neo quisquam eorum, que possidebat,
tbat ought w.. bis own of tboae tbinll aliquid suum esse dicebat, sed erant illis omnia com-
wbich lie but all thinp were
commonuntothem. -Andwithlrettpower muma. Et virtute reddebant Apostoli testi- 33
did tbe Apoetlea Rive teetimon,. of t,he re- monlum resurrectionis esu Ch-:"": Domuu . n08tri. et
aurrection oC Jeeue Chriet OUI' Lord: and le ......
R\'88t gl'llce wae in all tbem. II For neither gratia magna erat in omnibus illis. N eque enim qus- 34
quam egens erat inter illoa. Quotquot entm possessores
101d and brought the Jlricea oC tboae thinll agrorum aut domorum erant, vendentes aff'erebant
which tbey IOld, aud laid it before the feet. d b ba ped
ol the Apoetlea. And to evOl"J one,...8 pretla eorum, que ven e ant, et pone nt ante es 35
divided according .. every one bad need. Apostolorum. Dividebatur autem singuls nlOut cui-
a And Joaepb who ... lurnamed oC tbe "
Barnabal {Which .ia b,. que opus erat. Jose'ph autem, cognomlDatus
o
36
tatl0!lt the IOn of conaolation) a Le;vlte, a Bamabas ab At:tohs (nuod est mterprettum Flhus
Cyllnan bol'D, W whereaa he bad a Pl_ of o o .' '1 o
land, 101d it,1MId brought thetferice, and laid consolatlODlS) Vltes, Cypnus genere, cum haberet 37
it before the feet oCthe Apoa ea. agrum, vendldit eum, et attulit pretium, et posuit ante
. Apostolorumo .
a man with Vir autem Jiuidam nomine Ananias, cum Saphira G Y
BapblPa 1115 wlfe aold a)!leC8 of land di fra da . d o o
defrauded of tbe price of the land, hu "iCe meore sua, ven t agrum, et u Vlt e pretio agn. 2
beillJ priVf and bringing a certain conseia uxore sua: et afferenstljartem quamdam ad
oortlOn, laid lt at the feet of the APQ8t1ea. ped A 1 o o '
a And Peter aaid, Ananiaa, "h,. hatb Batan es posta orum posUlt. lXlt autem Petrus: 3
temJlted thy beart, tbat thou ahouldeat}ie Anania cur tentavit satanas cor tuum mentiri te Spi-
to the holy Gboat, and defraud oC the pnce o o ' o o '
ot tbe laDd P 4 Remaini:\, did it not re- ntUl sancto, et fraudare de pretlo agn P Nonne manens 4
tibi venundatum in tua erat potestate?
in tb,. heartP Thon but not lied to men, Quare pOSUlstl m corde tuo hanc rem P Non es men-
titus hominibus, aed Deo. Audiens autem ABanas 5
And there came' great loar uJK?n aIl tbat halo yerba, ceeidit, et exniravit. Et Cactus est timor
hoard it. And younJJ men 1'I1ing up, re- E di S 6
moved him aud bearmlf him forth buried magnus super omnes, qUl au erunt. urgentes autem
him. 7 And it 5pace .. were oC juvenes amoverunt eum, et e1Ferentes sepelierunto
three houra, and biS wlfe not Imowtn, what F oh. o
...... ohanced.oamein. 8Id PeterannrOl'ed actum est autem qUBSl orarum trium spatlUm, et 7
her, Tell me woman, whether did tOU len uxor ipsius, nesciens quod factum fuerat, introivit.
the land Cor -10 much P But IhOlald, Yea, D o o P Di hO uli o o 8
f'or 10 much. 'And Peter unto her, Wh)' lXlt autem el etrus: e mIl, m er, 81 tanti
baveyou agreed totretherto .tempt the SJlint agrum vendidistisP At illa dixit: Etiam tantio Petrus 9
o our Lord P Behold, thell' leet tbat have o. o o
buried tb,. hueband .. at the door, and the}' autem ad eam: QUId utlque conveDlt VOblS tentare
Iball bear thee fortn. 10 ForthW1th .he feIl S . o DO' P E des o eli
beCore bil feet, and pve up the host. And ODllDl cee pe eorum, qUl sep erunt
tbe ,.oung men lomg in, found her'dead: l'lrum tuum ad 08tium, et efferent te, Confestim 10
and carned her forth, and buried her b,. ber 'dit te pedes. t . o 1 trantes te
buaband. 11 And there felllfl'ellt Coar in the ceel an eJus, e explraVlt. n au m
Cburch,and uponall tbat heard theee juvenes invenerunt illaro mortuam, et extulerunt, el
thlI1gl. sepelierunt ad virum BUum. Et Cactus est timor mag- I I
nus in universa ecclesia, et in omnes, qui audierunt luOO.
Per manus autem Apostolorum ebant signa et r 2
people. .ADd the,. were all with one accord prodigia multa in plebe. Et erant unanimiter omnes
165 ACTa V .. 13-34.
1 3 in porticu Salomonis. 'Ceterorum autem nemo aude- in Salmon'. porcb. IJ But oC tite I'IlIt none
ha
ill' sed 'fi ha I duret join tbemeelves unto tltem: but the
t se conJungere 18: ca t eos popu USo JleC?ple mlllPli.6ed tbem. M And the multi-
14 Magis autem augebatur credentium in Domino multi- tude.oC men and that believed in
d
uli , . la .. our Lord wu more moreued: 1110 that
15 tu o, VIrOrum ac m erum, Ita ut ID P teas eJlcerent they did brin, forth the lick into the
inGrmos, et ponerent in lectulis ac grabatis ut veniente 8treete. and lald them in \ledI and couoh!!l.
". tbat .hen Petar came, hll 8badOW at tbe
Petro, saltem umbra Illius obumbraret quemC).,uam IlIo- leut might oV8l'lhadow an1 oC and
16 rum et liberarentur ab infirmitatibus suis Concurre- they. mi.bt be de1ivered from thelr in-
, . flrmltl8l. 11 And tbere l'U\ togetber unto
bat autem et multltudo VlCIUarum clvltatum Jerusalem, '!Iultit}lde aIao 01 tbe citiee.
a1I'erentes mgros et vexatos a spiritibus imm ... dis qui ac!jOlllllltr, bnnllng Ilok and lueh
, oua. lB were 'fued oC mcleari Ipirite: who ware
curabantur omnes. ,n oured.
17 Exsurgens autem princeps sacerdotum, et omnes,
qui cum illo erant, oum est hmresis SadduClBorum) and al
8 l
t zel. t t A 1 11 And tbe biah prieet riliq up.. I
1 rep en aun o. e mJecerun manus ID posto os, that were with him. whioh ia thci lI_y oC
19 et posuerunt eos in custodia nublica. Angelus autem the ware repleniabed witb ZIial:
D
. : ed lllaid handa upon tlle MlIItlea, and put
ommI per noctem aperlens JanU88 carcens, et ucens them in tbe common prllOn. JI Bot an
20 eos, dixit: lte, et stantes loouimini in templo plebi Angel. oC Ollr .Lord b, opening tbe
. ha' h' Q- 1- di . gatea of the PrllOD, aud leaamlf them forth.
2 [ omUla ver ntre UJUS. UI euro au ssent, IDtrave- .id, 1II Go and 8tandinB IU 'he temp'18
runt diluculo in templum et docehant. Adveniens to the pec;ple aII the .worda ,?C tilia le.
'. ti Who Jia'flD/C heard earlr In tbe mom-
autem pnncepe sacerdotum, et qw cum eo erant, con- ingenterediutotbetemple,andtaugbt. And,
vocaverunt concilium et omnes seniores filiorum la- prieat comina, and the)' tltat were
.' wlth hun. CIlled together the Cooncilaud all
22 rael: et m18erunt ad carcerem ut adducerentur. Cum the anoienta oC tbe ehildren oC Iarael: and
autem venissent ministri et aperto CU'cere non in" they aent to the prilon tllat misbt be
.' bronght. But when tbe mml8t81'1 were
23 verussent 111os, revel8l. nUDCl8verunt, dIcentes: Carce- come, and oJl8llinB the priaon .... Cound them
'd cla dilig' not: returnmB they told, -.,inl, 'l'be
rem qUl ey;n lUvemmus usum cum omm entm, prilOD troly we {ound Ihut with 1II diligenoe
et custodes Btantes ante januas: aperientes autem and the atlnding before tbe
24 neminem intus' invenimus. Ut autem audierunt hos
sermones magistratus templi et sacerdotum, temple aud tila chieC prieata heard th_
b
ba d ill' 'd fi A' _ tb..ll1.: were in doobt 01 them wbat
25 aro 1ge nt e 18 qUI nam eret. VeUlebs autem would befaIL ud there cama a oertain
quidem nunciavit eis: Qua ecce viri qu08 posuistis in man II!d told the .men, lo, whioh
. lo d' ul )'ou dld put In prllOD, are m the temple
carcerern, sunt In temp sutes, et ocentes pop um. standing, and teachinll the people. -Toen
26 Tune abiit mAa1l1tratus cum ministris et adduxit illos went the Megiltrate Wlth the
' brou.bt tIlem Wlthout force, for they fared
27 sme VI: timebailt eUlm populum ne lapldarentur. Et thepeollleleattheyahouldbeltoned. I1And
cum adduxissent illOB statuerunt in concilio' et :w
hen
tlley bronght thet aet
.' .' m tbe Council. And tbe high pneat _
80S pnnceps sacerdotum, dlcens: Pne- them
cipiendo prmcepimus vobis ne doceretis in nomine 1011 tl.at 10U ahould not teach In thll
and bebold 10U have f11led Jeruealem wlth
1800: et ecce replestls J erusalem doctnna vestra: et your doctriJle, and you wiU upon na
vultis inducere super nos -ftgmn' em hOmin18' 18' tius blood oC thia mano ., Petar anlwer-
-- mg and tbe Apoatl-. _!lo God muat be
29 RespondeD8 autem Petrus et At:OOli, dix.erunt: olired, ratller t!tan meno -The God of 01;11'

Deo' 'b D Fath8l'l hath raiIed up JeaUl, whom you dld

oportet OmlUl USo eus kill hiD! upon a trae. :IlThia Priuce
patrum n08trorum suscitavit Jesum, quem vos intere- Ind God hAth eulted witb hia rilht
d' l' H .. baud, to lIye to IaraeI., and re-
31 mlstis, entes In IgnO. une et mllion of 1inI. D And we are witn_ oC
salvatorem Deus exaltavi, dextera Slla ad aandam tb_1!0rda, and the holy GhOl; God
. . 1 li E hath IIven to aII' tbat obey hun. When
32 pmmtentlam srae, et remJ.BSlonem i t they bad heard theae tbinga, it cut
nos sumus testes horum verborum, et Spiritus sanctus, to the heart. and they colllulted to kili
33 quem dedit Deu80mnibus obedientibus sibi. Hmc cum them.
audissent, dissecabantur, et cogitabant interficere illos.
34 Surgens autem quidam in concilio Pharismus, nomi- 1M Bot oue in tlle Council riaing up, a Pha-
ne Gamaliel, legis doctor honorabilis univeme plebi, riaee namad Gamlliel, .. doctor oC law
Aom V, 3S-VI, 12, 166
lIonourable-to a1l the Pl!'P.1e. OO1IIJIWlded the JV' assit roras ad breve homines fien. Dixitque ad illos: 3 S
men to beJut f'orth & while. a And he eaid "1 li d' , h' 'b "
to tbem. Yemenoflarael, takebeed to,OIJl'o In srae tlB, atten lte vobls super omlDl U8 l8tiB
Je].yes toochin, th_ men what '00 mean to aid acturi sitis, Ante hos enim aies extitit Theodas 36
do. For before th_ da,. there role , al' , , "
Theodu, .,in he Wal IOmeDod1, tD whom cene se ease lquem,. eUl COllseDSlt numerus Vlrorum
eonl8Dteil & of men about fdUr .hun. circiter ;::uadringentorum: qui occisus eat: et omnea,
dred, who ... elain I and a1l tbat beli8Y8d 'red ' d'" eda ' d nihil'
him were dilDened. ud brought to nothiur, qUl e e t el, 188lpati Bunt, et r eti a um.
Post extitit 37
awa1 the people after him, ud he lf:hed: et avertit populum post se, et lpea peQlt, et omnes,
al me':t 8Yer oonl8Dted to 1m. were nuotquot consenserunt ei, dispersi sunt. Et nune 38
diI]Jer.Ied. And now tharefore 1 ., to ;Jo di b' di di b h "b " , ,
100, fn?m th_ mea. aud let Utam. ltaque CO YO 18, sce te a ODllnl us iatlS, et Slnlte
for thl. ooaneel or be of mlD!t illos' l:0n;"- 81' ...... ex hominibus consili'um hoc aut
lt will be diaeolved: -but lf lt be of '. &8U& ....... ,
10U onus, ' lvetur: si vero ex Deo est, non poteritia 39
)'Ou be foand to remt God aleo. ADd the, disso
f
I ill d I!. D " "
OOUl8l\ted to him. 40 And oa1lin, in tbe vere u, ne lorte et eo repugnare lnvemamlDl.
autem illi. COI nvocantes 40
tbe name of .T8IU" and diamilled. them, ClBS18 enunClavelOnt ne omDlno oquerentur In nODllDe
Jasu, et dimiserunt eos. Et illi quidem ibant gau-41
l'eJololD"beoanaetheIwerellOOOuntedworth, d 'lio o digni' h b' o
.ul'er reproach for the neme oC J8IUIo entes a cons:tu conel 1, quomam a lb. sunt
ti And evl!l'l dar the, oeaaed DO' in the' e1i o Om.' dO
temple ud from houae to bouae to teaoh ud pro nomme esu conrum am }H'tlo m autem le 42
evanelize Ohriat JII1II. non ceasabant in templo et Cll'C& domos, docentes et
evange1izantes Christum J asum.
In diebus autem illis, crescente numero discipulomm, 8
And in tbOl8 da,. tbe Dumber of diacipl81 factum est murmur Gnecorum adversus HeJ)1'IB08, eo
quod despicerelltur in ministerio q,uotidiano vidUIB
widow8 were d8lpieed in the dail, eorum. Convocantes autem duodecun m.ultitudinem 2
'AndtheTwelve callinl{toaetherthe multl- discipulolOm' dixerunt: Non est sp.,,"uum nos derelin-
tude of the diaeipl8l, uul, 1t ia not _a, -"1
tbat we leave th8 word of God. ud eerve quere verbum Dei, et ministrare mensi& Considerate 3
tablea. Couaider therefore bretbren 18V8Il fi o b' bo 'testi.. o te
menor,oaofoodteetimoD"fulloftJu;hol, ergo, ra Vll'08 ex YO lS DI monu sep m,
Oboet!U'd whom W!' mar plenos Spiritu sancto et sapientia, quos constituamus
ovel" tbll . But we will be lDItant In super hoc onU& Nos varo orationi et ministerio verbi 4
praJ8r lud tbe mlDI8tr7 of the word. Aud :
the uying walliked before a1l tbe multita!1e. mstantes enmus, Et plaeult sermo coram omnl mul- S
And the, chOl8 Smen, & mau of faltb titudine Et elegelOnt Stenhanum virum
aad oC U1e hol! Ohoet, and Pbilippe, and' ..'
Prooborn .. ud Nicanor, ud Timon, and fide, et Spiritu sancto, et Philippum, et ProC orum,
Pannenu,and Nioolaea.tranlerof Antloohe. N' T' P N' 1_
1Th_ th" did 88t in tite p_ of the et ICB.DOrem, et lDlonem, et armenam, et lCOuaum
Apoatl8l: and prapa, tIle, banda advenam. Antiochenum. Ros statuelOnt ante con- 6
Up()D them. 7 A..d Ute word of GOd mcre&ll!ld. A 1 o
aad the number of the diacipl81 Wal multi. spectum posto orum: et orantes 1l1lpoauerunt elB
in .Teroaalem a mul- maDUS. Et verbum Domini crescebat, et multiplica- 7
ttude aleo of the Pr1eata ob8,ed the fait.h. bat disci' ul . J 1 alde
ur numerus p orum melOsa em v :
multa etiam turba aacerdotum obediebat fidei.
8 And full of pace ud fortitade. plenus et fortitudine mciebat 8
did wond8l'll ud l18Da amoD, the JI8Q- prodlgta, et m.gna magna m populoo Surrexerunt 9
ple. And there aroae certain of t1i.at autem quidam de SV1'lagoga qUIB a'Xl:1laiur Libertino-
JB called tite SJ'IIlI&OIUe oC tbe Llbertine.. 01 - Al' f -
andoftheOJ1'l!ni&ll8,andorthe.A.leundriana. lOm, et CyrenenSlum, et exan olOm, et eorum
oro tbam, tbat were of lOOilioia ud Aail1 qui erant a Cilieia et Asia, dimut.antes eum Stephano:
dJJputm, watb SteV8ll: aud they coulQ ,-o{", S . o,
not reaiat tbe wi.dom ud the Spirit that et non poterant reBlstere saplentilB, et plntUl, qUl 10
aJllke. uThen the)' auborned m!'D, to u, l:auebatur Tune aummiselOnt viros, oui dicerent se 11
th" had heard ham WOMa of bl... ,. o , 7-
phemy apinat )(0)'_ ud God. 11 ThIlJ au IVl88e eum dlcentem yerba blaspbemllB In MoVBeD.,
thel'8fore .tirred ap the people, ud the t' D Co . , I bem ., --- .
Anci8llll, aad tbe Scribeil: ud rnuaing e In eumo mmovelOnt ltaque pe, et semores, 12
toether the, took him, ud broqht hUi et Scribas: et concurrentes rapuerunt eum, et addux-
J
167 ACTS VI. 13-VII. 19.
into tbe Oouncil, lB and they eet falae wit.
nea_ tbat aaid, Tbia man _lh not to
'\Vord, apinat tIle bol,. plaoe and tbe
Law. IIBor we bave heard liim ear, tbat
thia eame JelUI or Nazaretb .hall deltrcy
tbia 'place, and ,ball change the
",hich MOfH!l delivered unto u.. 16.A.nd aa
tbat aat in the Counoil beholdin. _'"
bi, Cace al it "'ere tba faoe of an Angel.
13 emnt in concilium, et atatuerunt falaoa. testea, qui
dicerent: Homo iste non ceBSat loqui Yerba adversus
14locum sanotum, et legem. Audivimus enim eum
dicentem: Quoniam Jesus Nazarenus hie deatruet
locum istum, et mutabit traditiones, quaa tradidit nobis
IS Moyses. Et intuentes eum omnes, qui sedebant in
concilio, viderunt.faciem ejus tamquam faciem Angeli.
7 Dixit autem prince{X' sacerdotum: Si hme ita se
2 habent? Qui ait: Vin fratres et patres, audite: Deus And tbe chieC rielt aaid, Are tbeee tbinga
glorie apparuit patri nostro Abralue cum esset in
3 Mesopotamia, prius quam moraretur in Charan. Et to our father Abnham ",hen he w .. in
dixit ad illum: Exi de terra tua, et de coanAtione tua, lrIeeopotamia, before tbat he abodein Oharan,
CI-= I and ,aid to bim. 00 torlA 0fIt Q( ti" /IOtIII.
4 et veni in terram, quam monstravero tibio Tunc exiit 0fIt Q( tlr.EiWed, Ail come illto
d Chald h b
. Oh E IJ lalld ''"" r .A/JU alunD tAetI. CTben went
e tena eorum, et a ltant In aran. t he forth out oC the land 01 the Chald-. aud
inde, postnuam mortuus est pater jus, transtulit illum dwelt in Oharan. And from tbent!8t after
-'1. h b' . E hia father Wal dead, be treualated him into
S ID terram JBtam, ID qua nune vos a ltatis. t non tbia laud, wherein do no'" dwell. 'And
dedit illi hereditatem in ea, neo passuni pedis: sed be p.ve
r
Mm" no in dmh'tanoa it. no
.. da illi" . o a oot: an e p!'!)mlaed to gln it
repromlSlt re eam ID posses8lonem, et semun eJus him in Wll8llion, and to hia aeed aft.eio bim,
6 post ipsum, eum non h&beret fllium. Locutus est al he bad!l0 child. 8 And God; lI]IIIko
De Q" . __ ..11' to blm TltU lU .-J aTuall 11. IJ
autem el us: wa ent semen eJus accwa In tena i. IJ "ilf'IJll(le _lit,.., alld ,la,,.iaU eulIdw
li .. b" . 1 b ,latII lo ftrDitutU. t.IItl a1all tJfl .. tri/al
a ana, ,:t 808. su et ma tract:a !lnt tlatll 1_ llU1drl/il ,eara: 7 alld tla raatW.
7 eos annlS qua et gentem, Cul 8erV1ennt, toAicl& tlut! aTuall _, tr>ill I aaid
judicabo eDO, dixit Dominus: et post hec exibunt, et God aal tlan . tM1t a/ U (/0
-O>'hi-" 1 . lortl, alld a7aall_ .... D ti .. placa.
8e1'Vlent mI JD oco 18to.
8 Et dedit illi testamentum circumcisionia: et sic
genuit Isaa, et circumcidit eum die octavo: et Isaac,
9 Jaco'\;>: et Jacob, duodecim Patriarchaa. Et Patriar-
che mmulantes, Joseph vendiderunt in lEgr.ptum: et
10 erat Deua cum 00: et eripuit eum ex omnlbus tribu-
lationibUB ejus: et dedit ei .. gratiam et sapientiam in
conspeciu Pharaonis regia lEgypti, et constituit eum
pnepositum' super 1Egyptum, et sUF omnem domum
II SUaJD. Venit autem fames in UDlversam
et Chanaan, et tribulatio et non invenlebant
12 cibos patres nostri. Cum audiaset autem Jacob esse
frumentum in lEgyPto: misit patres nostros primum:
13 et in secundd COgDltua est Joseph a fratribus suis, et
14 manifestum est Pharaoni genus ejus. Mittens autem
Joseph accersivit Jacob patrem. suum, et omnem
cognationem suam in animabus septuagintaquinque.
IS Et descendit Jacob in Egyptum: et defunctus est
16 ipse, et patres nostri. Et translati sunt in Sichem, et
positi sunt in sepulchro, quod emit Abraham pretio
a filiia Hemor fil Sichem.
17 Cum autem appropinquaret tempus promissionia,
quam confessua erat Deus Abrahm, crevit populus, et
18 multiplicatus est in 1Eg1Pto. Quoadusque Burrexit
19 alius rex in 1Egypto, qUI non sciebat Joseph. Hic
'.A.nd he pve him tbe teatamant of cir-
cumciaion, and 10 he bept haaC; and circum
ciaed him tbe eiRbtb day I and bue, Jacob :
.ud Jacob, tbe twelve Patriarcb.. ' And
tIle Patriaroh., tbroullh emulation, IOld Jo.
iuto ..EllPt and God ",as witb bim :
ID and delivered lim out of all hi. tribnlationl
and he pve him .Il'IIoa and wiadom in tbe
.iRht of .Pbareoh tIle kin. oC ..E/r1J!t, and he
appointed him Govemor over .4!OIYl!t aud
over all hia bouee. 11 .A.nd there came ramine
UJl!lll all ..EalPt and Chanaan, and tri
bulation: and our fatben Cound no victuala.
lIBut ",ben Jacob bad heard tbat tbera
Wal eorn in ..EaYDt: be aent our f.th8l'l
Aret: 13 and at tni IIeOOnd time J '\Val
knOWD oC hia brethren, and hi. kindied Wal
made lmown unto Pharao. M.A.nd JOI8ph
aeudiug, ealled tbitber J.eob bia father. and
all hi, kindred in lOull. "And
Jacob deaoended into t: and he died.
and our fatb8l'll. lB .A.nd t ef ",ere traullated
into and ",ere l&id m tbe eepulcbre
'hat Abnham boUlht Cor a prioa of ,ilver
oC aona o Uemor, the IOn or Bicbem.
17.A.nd ",han the time dre" near oC tbe
promi .. ",bieh God had promiaed to Abra
ham!!he people increaaed and wu multiplied
in .JI!imt. 11 un'il another in
&ypt, tbat be" not Joaepb. 1II1'hia same
ACTS VII. 20-40.
,.ircumventiDgour 8tock, amicted our ratbere:
that they abould expoeetheirchildreu, totbe
end tbey migbt not be kept aJive. 1'0 Tbe
same time was Mor_ born, and he wu ac
eeptable to God, wbo wu nouriabed tbree
montba in bia (atber'a bouee. ti And wben
ho na exDOaed. Pharac'. daughter tock
him Dounahed hm Cor ber own IOn.
21 ADd .oo.or_ wu inatructed iD aU tho wia
dom oC tbo Egyptian.: and be wu migbty
io bia worde and worb. D ADd wben be
wu (uUy oC the aae oC fort:r yeara, it came to
hia mind to viait hia hrethren, the childreu
oC Israel "And wben he bad aeen one
Buffer wron" he defended him: and atriking
the .iEgyptlao, he revenged hi. quarrel that
auatained tbe wrong. JI .And he
tbat hia bretbren did uDderataDd tbat God
by bia band would save tbem: but they
underatood it Dot. 18 .And tbe dar following
he appeared to tbem beiDg at atrite: and he
reeonciled them unto peaoe, aariDIt MeD,
ye are brethren, wherefore hurt you ODe
another P 21 But he tbat did the injur,. to
hia neighbour, rej)811ed bim, aa)'inlt WM
lIatA aP.1'pintetl tMe prince antl tulge 0fJet'
tI6 1 18 Wat , tuiU tlww kiU me, tU tAov
tlUt lIc8tM'dall kili tM .Ef/lIptianl 18 And
Moyaea 1100 upon tbia woJ'd: and be became
a aojourner in the land oC Madian, where he
hegat two sona. ID And aner (orty yeara were
expired, tbere appeared to him in tbe deat'rt
o( mount Sinl
1
an Angel in tbe fIre of the
llame oC a bUlb. .. ADd Moy __ ing it,
marvellOO at the visiono .And u be went
noor to view il, ths voiee o( our Lord wu
.nade to him, 11 I 011. tAe Ooa 01 tA,I latlaer.,
lile Ood of tM Ooa 01 I.aac,
(",d 1M Ood of Jacob. .And Mo,_ being
mado lo [rembre, durat not .,iew It. ... .And
our Lord SIIid to hi m, LoOle off tM .Ace
of t"JI feel: for tite plaell tDlaiirein tAov
I/lallril!It U h07
f
l I/rollnd. 34 &eing I laM
ue" tlle 0.miel/01I Q/ mll Pllople tohieA u "
.EIIVPl, 0'1(( I hace lrnwa tAei,. gf'OanitaU, ana
0'" dtll:t'1ld"d lo tMm. And tIOtD
alld I willlBlId tMII mo .Egypt.
1II Thia Moyae .. whom tbey denied. aaying
1f7ao AatA.appotatea the. prince antl aptain #
hlm God eent prinoo and redeemer, wltb the
hand oC the Angel that apoeared to him iD
the bUlbo 111 He breught tbero (orth doing
wondera and ,igoa in the land o( .iEg)'pt, and
in tbe red sea, and iD tbe deaert forty reara.
I7Thi, ia tbat Moy_ whioh aaid te the
ehildren oC Israel, A pt'OpMt toiU God ,.aue
titl to yOtf of_yow,. Oto lwetlwm tU mllHlJ:
.. ". yOtf .AaU Ma,.. 111 Thi, ia be tbat wu
in the uaembly in the wilderneaa, witb the
ADgel that apalie to him in Monnt SiDa, and
our (athera : who received the worda ol' lire
to gi.,e unto UI. 31 To whom our fatbera
would not be obedient': but they repelled
him, and ib their hearta turned awa)' jnto
"Egypt, 40 aaying to Aaren : Mak. tI6 goa.
tllat mal! yo b,fore fU; for thi. MOll'i!I that
168
circumveniens genus nostrum, nfHixit patres nostros,
ut exponerent infantes suos, ne vivificarentur. Eodem 20
tempore natus est Moyses, et fuit gratus Deo,
nutritus est tribus mensibus in domo patris sui. Ex- 21
posito autem illo, sustulit eum filia Pharaonis, et nutri-
vit eum sibi in filium. Et eruditus est Moyses omni 22
sapientia Egyptiorum, et erat potens in verbis, et in
operibus 8uis. Cum autem impleretur ei CJ.uadraginta 23
annorum tempus, ascendit in cor ejus ut vtsitaret fra-
tres 8UOS filios Israel. Et eum vidisset quendam inju- 24
riam patientem, vindicavit illum; et fecit ultionem ei,
qui injuriam 8ustinebat, percusso Existi- 25
mabat autem intelligere fratres, quoDlam Deus per
rnanum ipsius daret salutem. illis: at illi non inte1lex-
erunt. Sequenti yero die apparuit illis litigantibus: 26
et reconciliabat eos in pace, dicens: Viri, fratres estis,
ut quid nocetis alterutrum? Qui autem. injuriam 27
faeiebat proximo, repulit eum, dicens: Quis te con-
stituit prineipem et judicem super nos? Numquid 28
interficere me tu vis, quemadmOdum interfecisti peri
Egyptium? autem Moyses in verbo isto: et 29
factus est advena m terra Madian, ubi generavit 6lios
dU08. Et expletis annis quadraginta, apparuit illi in 30
deserto montlS Sina Angelus in igne lliu:nnuB rubio
Moyses autem. videns, adiniratus est visum. Et acee- 31
dente illo ut consideraret, facta est ad eum vox Domini,
dicens: Ego sum Deus patruin tuorum, DeusAbraham, 32
Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob. Tremefaetus autem.
Moyses, non audebat considerare. Dixit autem illi 33
Dominus: Solve calceamentum pedum tuorum: locus
enim, in quo stas, terra sancta esto Videns vidi afilic- 34
tionem populi mei, qui est in Egypto, et gemitum
eorum audivi, et descendi liberare oos. Et nune veni,
et mittam te in Egyptum.
Hune Moysen, quem negaverunt, dicentes: Quis te 35
constituit pnneipem, et judicem? hune Deus princ-
pem et rooemptorem misit, cum manu Angell, qui
apparuit illi in rubo. Hie eduxit illos faciens prodigia 36
et signa in terra Egypti, et in rubro mari, et in deserto
annis quadraginta. Hic est MOlees, qui dixit 6liis 37
Israel: Prophetam suscitabit VOblS Deus de fratribus
vestris, tamquam me, ipsum audietis. Hie eBt, qui 38
fuit in Ecelesia in 80litudine eum Angelo, qui loque-
batur ei in monte Sina, et cum patnous nostris:
accepit yerba vitre dare nobis. Cui noluerunt obedrre 39
patrcs nostri: sed repulcrunt, et aversi sunt cordibus
suis in Egyptum, dicentes ad Aaron: Fae nobis deos, 40
qui prrecedant nos: Moyses enim hie, qui eduxit nos
169 ACTS VII, 41-VIII, 1,
d
lI:" , 'd fa "E brosg' .. ovI qf lu llIfIIl qf A1moat. w
41 tena .a.gypt, , !lID ctum Blt el, , t k __ """" ""'tAllera lo
Vltulum fecerunt m diebus llhs, et obtulerunt hostiam they macle a calf in thOle daJII. and oft'ered
simulachro et lmtabantur in open'bllS manuum sua- aaorifloe to Idol, and rejoiced in the
, , , , ,worn of th81l' own handa. 4:1 And God
42 rum, Convertt aut.em Deus, et tradidit eos servll'e turned. and deli ... ez:ed. th8J!l up _ tbe
militim creli, sicut scriptum est in Libro Prophetarum: hoet ol hea ... en, u u wntten book
N
'd" h' b 1:_' 'hi ,oUhe Propheta: Did '011 01" eicta,.. tIIId
1JJ!lqID ncumas, et ostias o tUwstis IDl anD18 Ao titilo .. (orl ,,.,. 1M daerl, O
43 qur";:;"':nta in deserto, domus Israel? Et "- Q/ :r.,-" 4f!d fOIl took titilo '011
..... coe;ul M loch 'd D" tu of MoIocA, -' tu ... Q/
tabernac um o , et Bl US el vestn Remp am, ,_ 'OIIIIItIM.
fip, qoas adorare eaa. Et transferam vos .AiId I tIIiU WGulGte '011
traIls Babylonem.
44 Tabemaculum testimonii fuit cum patribus nostris tCTbe tabernaole or teetimondoowu
in deserto, sicut disposuit illis Deus: loquens ad ,
Moy&en, ut faceret illud secdDdum formatn, quam ciDDonli", lo 1M 1M- IDlaicla u 1atl .....
4S
viderat. Qu, od et indu, erunt suscinientell natre8 nostn,' 41 Whioh OUl' fatlien with J.UI receiyiDg,
ro it in alIo into the ]IOII8IIion of t.lie
cum Jesu, m posse88lonem !loas expulit Gentilel. whioh from the fa.oe
Deus a faCle patrum nostrorum, usque m ruebus David, ?a
c
OUl' tath8!'lo till In the da,1 oC D,:m
6 Q
, , , " D "" Who found lP'IIcC8 before GQd; and deeired
4' ID mvenlt gt'I'tiam ante eum, et petut ut lnvemret that he mi,ht flnd a '-bernaole COl' the God
7
6ft L ___ -w Deo J b Sal te -.:Iifi 't oC Jaoob. f1 A..nd Salomon buUt him a houae.
4 _uenuw um aco , omon au m lIlU caVl Bu' the biahea' dwelleth not in bo_
48 illi domum. Sed non Excelsus in manufactis habitat, eaiLh: 4I.Hetmnt
49 sicut Propheta dicit: Crelum mihi sedes est: terra t.::":!zt";,!o,!!f;z .. '!.
autem scabellum pedum meorum. Quam domum .tUlla 0IIf' Lord' or IllAal plGtNl 'Aere :if
mdificabitis mihi, clicit Dominus? aut quis loous re- :r.::L'::, 11) Hatla - .. , AG ... aclu
50 quietionis mem est? Nonne maDUS mea. fecit hec
omnia?
5 1 Dura cervice, et incircumcisis cordibus, et auribus,
vos semper Spiritui sancto resistitis, sicut Patre8 vestri,
52 ita et vos, Quem Prophetarum non SUDt persecuti
patre8 vestri? Et occiderunt 808, qui prmnunciabant
de adventu Justi, cujus vos nunc proditores, et homi-
S3 cidm fuistia: qui legem in dispositione Angel-
"You Itill'neoked and oC QIloironmciaed
heart.a and eara, 'ou al_ya reeiat the bol,
Ghost: u JOUI' 'a'hlll'!!. . .1ou1'l8l..... ali,
11 Whiob of tlie j)ropheta did not JOUl' fat.herl
P And the, .lew them that foretold
o, the comin, of the JlUt one, oC whom DO.
1I, 0U haYa been hetrarera and murciaren:
who recei ... ed the Law b, the diapoemon of
A..npla, and han 110t kept it.
orum, et non cust0di8tis.
S
A di tes te h
..l!----L--'t rd'b ' MA..nd bearin. th_ tbin .. ihq -
4 u en au m me Wl!lRlClr.UIW ur co 1 us SU18, cut in their heartl, and the, -1IIIUhed with
SS et stridebant dentibus in eum, Cum autem esset pIe- their teeth at him. aBut lie bei.., full
nus Spiritu sancto, intendens in cmlum, vidit monam of the hol, Ghost, lookm, ltedr .. tl7 un-
a- to hea ... en, aaw ,lie 1101'7 oC and
56 Dei, et Jesum stantem a dextris Dei, Et ait: Ecce lena .tandiDa 011 the rilht hand oC God.
video cmlos 1l ........ .I\III, et filium h,..-;,.;a stantem a dex- Al And he aai, Behold 1 lee ibe beanna
..-...... OJMIned. and the Son o, man .tanding on
S7 tris Dei, Exclamantes autem voce magna continue- tbe "1(1It hand of God. 1'1 And tIIey errin.
L'. ' ou, wlth a loud ... oice, ltopP!'4 tbeir ears,
ront aures 1IUa8, et lDlpctum lecerunt unanuniter in and with one aooord ran ... iolentI, uwn
S8 eum. Et ejicientes eum extra civitatem lapidabant: bim. -Andoutinl( him forth without tbe
d
citr, thq ltoned 111m: and the witn.a.
et testes eposuerunt vestimenta sua secus pedes laid oll' their prmODta beeide the feet of a
59 adolescentis, qui vocabatur Saulus. Et lapidabant ,OUD, man tliat wu OIl1ed BauL 111 A..nd
S
1..._.' di Do' J 'bey ltonecl inyooalinL and sarina:
tepllllnum lDvocantem, et centem: mme esu, Lord JOIna, recein m, And f8lllii.
60
' 'tum P '6;a tem 'b 1 on hia be cried witb a load ... oioe,
BU8Clpe 8pm meum. 081..... au geDl U8, C a- saJiIll: Lord, lay not this liD. unto them,
mavit voce dicens: Domine, ne statuas illis lid when he hd aaid ibil, he fell uleep.
hoo peccatum. Et cum hoo dixitset, obdonnivit in And Baul wu oo_DI to hia death.
DOlDlDo. Saulus autem erat consentiens neci ejus.
8
F 6ft - tem - 'lla d' ti' 'And the same da, ibera - mada a Il'8at
ac.. au In I le persecu o magna m in tbe Choroh, whioh wu at
Ecclesia, que erat Ierosolymis, ct omnes dispersi sunt oJenualem. and all were dmponed tbrougll
ACTS VIII. 2-25.
the oountftel of Jff!R'1 ud Baman... .,in,
tbe Apoat1es. I IId deYout men took order
for 8teTen'I funeral, ud made mourn
iDg upon him . But Baul .. atad the Chl1rcb:
antering in !rom hoU18 to aDd dnw.
inll' men ud women, deliyezed them into
pruon.
170
per regiones Jude, et Samane, preter Apostol08.
Curaverunt autem Stephanum viri timorati, et fecerunt 2
planetum magnum super eum. Saulus autem devas- 3
tabat Eoolesiam, per domos intrans, et trahens viros
ac mulieres, tradebat in eustodiam.
19itur qui dispersi erant pertransihant, evange1iun- 4
tes verbum Dei.
pus- Philippus autero descendens in civitat.em Samarie, S
pnedicabat illis Christum. Intendebant autem turbm 6
bis, Jue a Philippo dicebantul." unanimjter, audientes,
s::nar!: et VIdentes signa que faciebat. Multi enim eorum 7
the multitudes "'ere attent to tho.e qui habebant immundos, c1amantes voce magna,
whieh were uid oC PhilipJl:8, with ODe accoidb M 1 . cla d .
heariDIt and eeeiDg the sigua that he did. eXl aut. u tl autem para ytiCl et u 1 curatl sunt.
7 For manr oC them that haii unc1eaD apirita, Factum est er1::ng&udium magnum in illa civitate. 8
cr)'iDg with a 10ud yoioe, waut out. IId v . . S . fi .
roany .ick oC the palay and lame were cured. l1" aut.em qUl nomme mlon, qUl ante uerat ln 9
civitaalite. magus, seducens Simarie,l han dicens se
who beCore had been in that oity a MagiciaD, esse quem magnum: cut auscu ta t omnes a 10
seduciDg the natioD of 8amsria, .. )'in, him minimo usque ad maximum dicentes Hie est virtus
ae1C to Iie lOme one: IOUDto whom all "
hearkened. from . the 1east to the Jl'8:.Il"" Dei, que vocatur magaa. autem eum: I I
"'VlII
n
!f. Thls mln u the po'tl'&r oC GOd, that u propter quod multo tempore magUs 8Ul8 dementasset
ca ed great. . n IId they were attent upon C redid Phl lizan . d
him. becaUI8 a long time he had bewitchad e08. um yero e JSseD.t t lpno e: ti e 12
them with hia magio8l "reeticee. 11 But when Dei . . J Ch :::ba
they liad beliend of regno , m nomme esu nstl ptiza tur Vlr1
tbe oC God, ud of tbe name oC ac mulieres. . Tune Simon et ipse eredidit: et eum 13
baptizatus esset, adherebat Philippo. Videns etiam
ando beinlf baptized, be cleand to signa et virtutes maximas :Seri, &tupenS admirabatur.
Beeing allO IIIU ud ver, _ peat mirlole8 to
be doile, he ..,.. .. toniad with admintion.
14 And wben tbe Apoatles who were in
Jeruaalem, liad heard that Bam.na bad re-
cei.,ed tbe wol'd o God: they aent unto
Ibem Petar and Jobn. IIWbo when they
were come, prayad Cor them, that they migbt
receive the hOl, GhOlt. For he ..,.. not
yet come upon any oC them, but thl!J were
tlnl)' baptiaed in tb'e name oC our Lord JIIUI.
Il'Then did tbey imP!J18 their hauda upou
tbem\ aud they receiyad the holy Ghost.
111 AUQ when 8imon had _ that by the
oC the hud of the Apoaue.. tbe
hol, GhOlt..,.. aiven he offered them money,
l ... ying, Giye me ;110 thia power. that on
whomlOeYer 1 imJ1!1118 m, Iiand!!. he mar
reoeive tbe boly GhOlt. IOBut Petar uid
to hiro, Thy money be with thee unto
dition: beaul8 tbou haat tbought that the
!linof Godia purchaaed witb money. IIThou
but no JIIIrt. uor lot in thia wol'd. For thy
heart ia not right beCON God. It Do panuee
thereCore from thia thr wickedneu: and
pray to God
J
ir perbaJIII thi. coitation of thy
heart mar De remitted thee. 11 For 1 188
thou art In the gall oC bittem8ll, and the
obligation oC iniquit.r. IIAnd Simouulwero
ing lllid, Pray you ror me to ov. Lord, thlt
nothing come lIpon me oC tb_ tbinp which
you bave laid. .. And tbey iDdeed baTiD,
teati6ed and Bpolten the wol'd oC our Lol'do
Cum aut.em audissent ApoBtoli, qui erant Ierosoly- 14
mis, quod recepisset Samaria verbum Dei, misernnt
ad eos Petrum et Joannem: qui eum venissent,orave- If
runt pro ipsis ut aooiperent Spiritum llanetum: non- 16
dum enim 1n quemquam illorum venerat, sed baptizati
tantum erant in nomine Domini Jesu. Tune impone- 17
bant manus super illos, et aooipiebant Spiritum sane-
tum.. Cum vidisset autem Simon quia impositio- 18
nem manus Apostolorum daretur Splritus sanctus,
obtulit eis pecuniam, dicens: Date et mihi haue 19
potestatem, ut cuicumque imposuero manus, accipiat
Spiritum sanetum. Petrus autem dixit ad eum: Pecu- 20
roa tua tecum sit in perditionem: quoniam donum
Dei eximmasti pecunia possideri. Non est tibi pus, 21
neque 80rs in sermone isto: cor enim tuum non est
rectum coram Deo. Pmnitentiam itaque age ab hae 22
nequitia tua: et roga Deum, si forte remittatur tibi
hEC cogitatio cordis tui. "'ln felle enim amaritudinis, j3
et obligatione iniquitatis video te esSe. Respondens 24
autem Simon, dixit: Precarnini vos pro me ad'Domin-
um, ut nihil veniat super me horum, que dixist1s.
Et iUi quidem testi6cati, et locuti verbum Domini,25
lil ACTS VIII. 26-IX.7.
redibant Ierosolymam, et multis regionibus Slmarita-
norum evangelizabant.
26 Angelus autem Domini locutus est ad Philippum,
dicens: Surge, et vade contra meridianum ad viam,
qum descendit' ab Jerusalem in Gazam: hree est de-
27 serta. Et 8urgens abiit. Et ecce vir lEthiops,
eunuchus potens Candads Reginre .lEthiopum, qui
erat super omnes gazas ejus: venerat adorare in Jeru-
28 salem: et revertebatur sedens super currum suum,
29 legensque Isaiam prophetam. Dixit autem SJ?iritus
Philippo: Accede, et adjunge te ad currum lStum.
30 Accurrens autem Philippus, audivit eum legentem
lsaiam prophetam, et dixit: Putasne intelligis qure
31 legis? Qw ait: Et quomodo p'?ssum, si non aliquis
ostenderit mihi? Rogavitque PhiliJ?pum ut ascenderet,
32 et sederet secum: locus autem Scnpturre, quam lege-
bat, erat hic: Tamquam ovis ad occisionem auctusest:
et sicut agnus coram tondente se, sine voce, sic non
33 aperuit os suum. In humilitate judieium ejus subla-
tum esto Generationem ejus quis enarrabit, quoniam
34 tolletur de terra vita ejus? Respondens autem eunu-
chus Philippo, dixit: Obsecro te, de quo Propheta
35 dieit hoc, de se, an de alio aliquo? Aperiens autem
Philippus 08 suum, et ineipiens a Scriptura ista, evan-
36 gelizavit illi Jesum. Et duro irent per viam, vene-
runt ad quandam aquam: et ait Eunuehus: Ecce
37 aqua, quid prohibet me baptizari? Dixit autem Phi-
lippus: Si eredis ex toto corde, lieet. Et respondens
38 ait: Credo Filium Dei esse Jesum Christum. Et
jussit atare eurrum: et descenderunt uterque in aquam
39 Philippus et Eunuehus, et baptizavit eum. Cum au-
tem ascendissent de aqua, Spiritus Domini rapuit
Philippum, et amplius non vidit eum Eunuchus. lbat
40 autem per mm suam gaudens. Philippus autem in-
ventus est in Azoto, et pertransiens evangelizabat
civitatibus eunetis, donee veniret Cresaream.
9 Saulus autem adhue spirans minarum et credis in
discipulos Domini, accessit ad principem Sacerdotum,
2 et ab .00 eJ?istolas i? ad synag?gas:
ut 81 quos lDvemsset hUJus VIre vuos ae muberes,
3 vineros perduceret in Jerusalem. Et eum iter faceret,
contigit ut appropinquaret Damasco: et subito eircum-
4 fulsit eum lux de erelo. Et cadens in terram audivit
vocem dicentem sibi: Saule, Saule, quid me peree-
S queris? Qui dixit: Quis es Domine? Et ille: Ego
sum Jesus, quem tu durum est tibi contra
6 stimulum caldtrare. Et tremens ac stupens dixit:
7 Domine, quid me vis facere? Et Dominus ad eum:
returned to JeraWem, and 8Yangelized to
many countriee oC the Samaritana.
And an Angel oC onl' Lot'd apako to
Philippe, uying: .Ame, and go to"ard the
Soutb, to the "ay that goeth down Ct'Om
Jenulem into GaZa: this ia desert. f1 And
he went. And behole:!. a man oC
lEtblOl'ia, an eunuob, of great antbority
undel' Candaoo tbe Queen oHbe A!:thiopian8,
who WlIS over all her l1'tl88Ul'\!S. WIIlI come to
Jerusalcm to adore: ti and he WIlS returnio!!,
aud siLtn!!, upon his clmriot.llDd reading Eaa,.
the l'l'ophel. 1:1 And the Sprit laid to Pbl-
ippe, Go neBr, and join thyself to tlJi! IIllmB
charlot. 111 And Pbdippe running the!'eunto,
hr8rd lIim resding E ay tho Propbet, and be
said: l'ro\"eat tlaou tbat thou undl'l'l!landest
the tbing, "bicb. thoa readest ji :n"Who
..A.nd bo, .. can 1 unlesa .ome' mllD .bew m
end lle deaired Pbilipoe that he wonld come
up sud sit with him. iD Alld tlJe pllll)c oC the
80ripture whioh he did read, was lhis: b a
lo fDlI# It,ledo: olld al (J 10mb
({ore hJt l'karw, ttliltllut '!'oiee, 80 die/, M
"ot opel' hu "'out. $Iln /lulnitJ/ hil JJUlo-
mnt "'" taklfft 01110.,. HiI (/etUrotion "'ho
dall dttcla".,lor lrom tM eorl IIhoU hil
lile be tokml al And the eunuch an8wering
Pbilip, uid, 1 beaeech thee, oC "hom dotb
tbe Pt'Ophet aP!'!lk tbia ji oC himaelf, or of
lOme otberP 11 And Pbilip opening hia
montb and beginnD' (t'Om thi. aoripture,
evange ized Wlto him Jesu. 111 And as they
went by the way, they carne to a oertain
water: and tbe eunucli uid. Lo, watett who
doth let me to be baptized' f1 And rbilip
uid, ICthon believe with 1111 tby hurt, thon
marest. And he anlwerina saie:!. 1 believe
that Jesu Cbriat is tha IOn oC GOd. as And
he commanded the cbariot to atafo i and both
went down Dto tbe watel', Phlhp and the
Eunuoh, and he baptized bim. al And wben
they were come np out o( the the
8pirit o our Lot'd took away Pbilip, the
eunucb uw bim no more. And he wont on
his way re,ioicing. 40 But Philip was (ound in
Azotu.; and paasing tht'Ough, be evangelized
to all tbe citiea, till he came to CeaarciiI.
And Saul as yet breathing Cot'th threaten
inp and a1aughter againat tbe disoiples o our
Lord, came to tbe high priest, 'and asked
letterll oC him unto DII_ua to tbe Iyna
goguea, tbat iC he had Cound anJ men IInd
"omen oC tbis way, he migbt briDg them
bound unto Jeruaalem. a And 11. he went on
bis journey, it chanced tbat he dre" niglt
to Damll8Ou: and audden)y a light Crom
heaven .hined t'Ound about him. 4 And
Calling on tbe gt'Ound. he heard a voice u,ing
to him, Ban!, Saul why penec1ltetlt tbou me ji
6 Who aaid, Who art thon Lord P And be,
1 am Jeau whom thon doeet peraeoute it i.
hard COl' thee to kiok ag&inat the prick. And
trembling IInd being aatonied he aaid, Lord,
wbat wilt tholl .,e me to do P 7 And our
ACTa IX. 8-27.
Lord to him. Ariae, and 10 into tlle city, and
it aball be told thee wbat thou muat do. But
tbe men tbat went in oompany with him,
atood amazed, hearinl tbe "olce, but seeinlf
no mano 8 And 8aol the ground,
and his eyee bein opeo he law Dothinl.
And they drawing \im b'l t e bande, brongbt
him into Damascu!!. And be was three
daTe not eeeing, ud be did neitber eat nor
drlnk.
172
Surge, c!t ingredere civitatem, et ibi dicetur tibi quid
te oporteat facere. Viri autem illi, qui comitabantur
cum eo, stabant stupefacti, audientes quidem vocem,
neminem autem videntes. Surrexit autem Saulus de 8
tena, aeertisque oculis nihil videbat. Ad manus
autem lllum trahentes, introduxerunt Damascum.
Et erat ibi tribus diebus non videns, et non manduca- 9
vit, neque bibit.
10 And tbere was a certain dilciple at Erat autem quidam discipulus Damasci, nomine 10
Damascol, named Ananw: and our Lord An' d" d'U . . D' A .
.. id to bim in a viaion, Ananias. But he amas: et lJnt a 1 um m VlSU ommus: nama.
!.nTo1f:i; At ille ait: Ecce ego, Domine. Et Dominus ad eum: 1 I
c411ed 8traight; and leek in tbe bouee oC Surge, et vade in Vlcum, qui vocatur rectlfS: et qumre
Jod!l8, one named 8aul oC 'rareuI; (or be- in domo Judm Saulum nomine Tharseneem: ecceenim
hold he prayeth. I2 (And be 8IIW & man (E ' d" A ' ..
named ADanias, coming in snd imposin!\, orat. t VI lt Vlrum namam nomme, mtroeuntem, 12
hsnda upon. bim for to reoei"fe hi, .ight.) et imponente m sibi manus ut visum rccipat.) Re- 13
But Anamas anawered, Lord, 1 ba ... 8 heftrd d Anan' D' d' . ul' d
by many oftbia man, bow mucb evil be hath sJ?on It autem laS: omme, au IVl a m tlS e
Vlro .hoc, quanta mala fecerit tuis in
hind all tbat in"ocato thy name. And our et hlc habet potestatem a pnnclplbus sacerdotum alh- 14
Lord .. id to him. Go, for a veuel oC eloctlon d' . . t t Dixi't tetn
js tbia man unto me, lo carry m)' name berore gan 1 omnes, qUl mvocan nomen uum. au 15
the and kngshand t!le children oC ad eum Dominus : Vade, quoniam vas electionis est
great mihi iste, ut portet nomen meum coram gentibus, et
regibus, et filiis Israel. Ego enim ostendam illi quanta 16
11 And Ananias went, and entered into tbe
honee: and impoeing banda upon bim, he
eaid\ Brotber &ul, onr Lord Jeaus bath lent
me, De tbat appeared to tbee in the way that
thou cameat : that tltou maeat _ and be
fillOO with tbe hol)' GbOlt. I And fortbwith
there (e11 Rom hia erea as it were ecales,
IInd. be l'iIceived aigbt;. and rieing be was hapo
tized. l' And wben ne liad tallen meat, ne
was Itrengthened.
And be was witb tbe diaoiples tbatwere
at Damascua, for certain daya. 21 And in-
cODtinent entering into the lynlll'og1l!l8t be
t>reacbOO Jesua, tbat tbia ia tbe IOD oC God.
21 And all that heard, were astonied. aud
aaid, 11 not tbia he tbat expufDOO in Jeru-
palem tboee tbat invocated tbls name: and
came hither to thia lIurpoee that he mlgbt
bring tbem bound to tbe cbieC prieste P 11 But
&01 wuOO millhty muoh ud oon-
founded the Jew. tbat dwelt at Damascua.
aftlrming tbat thia il Ohriet. 11 And wben
man)' daya were 1lIII8ed, tbe Jew. oonlnlted
that they migbt 1ill him. t4 But their oon-
apiracy came to &01', knowledge. And tbey
kept tbe aleo day and night, tbat tbey
rnlght kill bim. But tbe dieciplea taldng
bim in tbe nil{bt, oonve;yed him away by the
wall, letting hun dOWD m a basket.
,. And wben he Wal come into Jeruaalem,
he asllyed to join bimaelC to tbe disoiplel;
liad all feared llim, not beHe"ing that he was
a diaoiple. f1 But Bamabas took him, and
oporteat eum pro nomine meo patio
Et abt Ananias, et introivit in domum: et im- 17
ponens ei manus, dixit: Saule frater, Dominus misit
me Jesus, qui apparuit tibi in via, qua veniebas, ut
videas, et Implearis Spiritu sancto. Et confestim 18
ceciderunt ab oculis ejus tamquam equamre, et visum
recepit: et surgens baptizatus esto Et cum accepisset 19
cibum, confortatus esto
Fuit autem cum discipulis, qui erant Damasci, per
dies aliquot. Et continuo in synagogis prmdicabat 20
Jesum, quonam hic est Filius Dei. Stupebant autem 2 [
omnes, qui audiebant, et dicebant: Nonne hic est, qui
expugnabat in Jerusalem eos, 9,ui invocabant nomen
istud: et huc ad hoc venit, ut Vlnctos illos duceret ad
principes sacerdotum? Saulus autem multo magis 22
convalescebat, et confundebat J udmos, qui habitabant
Damasci, aflirmans quoniam hic est Chriatus. Cum 23
autem implerentur dies multi, consilium fecerunt in
unum Judmi ut eum inter6cerent. Note autem factm 24
aUDt Saulo insidim eorum. Custodiebant autom et
portas die ac nocte, ut eum intemcerent. Accipientes 25
autem eum discipuli nocte, per murum dimlserunt
eum, submittentes in aporta.
Cum autem venisset in Jerusa1em, tentabat se jun- 26
gere discipulis, et omnes timebant eum, non credentes
quod esset discipulus. Barnabas autem apprehensum 27
173
illum duxit ad Ap08tol08: et narravit illis quomodo
in via vidisset DOminum, et quia looutus est ei, et
j
uomodo in Damasco fidueialiter egerit in nomine
28 eso. Et erat eum illis intrans, et enens in J erusa-
291em, et fiducialiter &gens in nomine Domini. Loque-
batur quoque Gentibus, et disputabat eum Gnecis: illi
30 autem qwerebant occidere eum. Quod eum cogno-
vissent fratres, deduxerunt eum Ceaream, et dimise-
runt Tharsum. .
31 Ecclesia quidem per totam Jurueam, et Galilieam,
et Samariam habebat pacem, et II!dificabatur ambulans
in tiroore Domini, et consolatione saneti Spiritus re-
plebatur.
ACTs IX. 28-X. 4.
brolliM him to the AJK)It1es, ud told tbem
how m the wa,. he haa aeen ou. Lord, and
that he .pake unto him,ud how in DamaacU8
be dealt confldent1, in the Dame of Jeaua.
And he W811 with them going in and .fOing
out in JlIl'IlIBlem, and deaJi!! in
the name of our Lord. 111 He apake aleO to
the Gentiles, and disp.uted with the GTeeka :
but th81 aollllht kili him. 111 Whioh when
the brethren had the, brought him
down to CaIeuea, ud aent him away to
Tanos.
11 The Ch1D'Oh trul.J' through all and
Galilee and B_ had J!4!B08. and 1'811
edifled, waJlIjO( in tbe fear of our Lord. ud
W811 l'9'-p'lenished witb the conaolation o!. the
ho1y Ghoato
32 Factum est autem, ut Petras duro pertransiret uni-
versos, deveniret ad sanetos, qui habitabant Lyddm. 11 And it carne to JIU" tbat Pete., 811 le
1I8II88d tbrough came to the eainta tbat
33 Invenit autem ibi hominem quendam, nomine ..tEneam, awelt at Lydda: lIII and be Cound thel'9 ..
b
. to . te bato . t """, ... J t" oertain man named ...Eneaa, l,ing in bis bed
a Jacen m m gra ,qUl era leus. from ellht who hail tbe I!!'la,.
34 Et &lt illi Petrus: ..tEnea, &anat te Dommus J esos 11 And eai.d to him, Eneaa, our Lord
Christus surge et ....... -e tibi Et continuo surrexit Jeaua heal.thee: Brlae.and ma18 tby
, bed. And mcontinent he aroee. - And aU
3S Et Vlderunt eum omneS, qui habitabant Lyddm, et thatdwelt at L,ddaand Barona,_w him:
Saronm: qui conversi sunt ad Dominum. who conTerted to our Lord.
36 In Joppe autero fuit qwedam discipula, nomine
Tabitha, que interpretata. aicitur Dorcas. HIBO erat
plena operibus bonis, et eleem08yms, quas faciebat.
37 Factum est autem in diebus illis, ut infirmata morere-
tur. Qum cum lavissent, posuerunt eam in camaculo.
38 Cum autem prope esset Lldda ad Joppen, disci{>uli
audientes quia Petrus esset m ea, miserunt duos VlfOS
ad eum, rogantes: Ne pigriteris venire 1l8Clue ad nO&
39 autem Petrus venit eum illie. Et eum
adven188et, duxerunt illum in catnaculum: et circum-
steterunt illum omnes vidwe :flentes, et ostendentes ei
40 tunicas, et vestes, quas faeiebat illis Dofcas. Ejectis
autem omnibus foras: Petrus poneos genua oravit: et
conversus ad corpus, dixit: Tabitha, surge. At illa
4 1 ooulos suos: et viso Petro, resedit. Dans aut-
em illi manum, erexit eam. Et eum vooasset &anetos
42 et viduas, assignavit eam vivam. Notum autem factum
est per universam Joppen: et crediderunt multi in
43 Domino. Faotum est autem ut dies mltos moraretur
in Joppe, apnd Simonem quendam coriarium.
10 Vir autem quidam erat in Caarea, nomine Comelius,
2 Centurio cohortis, qum dicitur Ita.lica, religiosus, ac
timeos Deum eum omni domo ma, faoiens eleemosynas
3 multas plebi, en deprecans Deum semper: is vidit in
vis1\ mimifeste, quasi hora diei nona, Dei
4 introeuntem ad se, ei dicentem sibi, Comeli. At ille
intuens eum, timore correptus, dixit: Quid est, Domine?
- And in JoPlM! there W811 .. certain di.-
ciple named Tabitba,whioh b,. intePpretation
ia oalled Dorcu. 'I'hia woman wu full oC
mod worka and alma-deeda 1'hioh ahe did.
Ij'-Aid it came to in thoae da,.a, that ahe
W811 aiolt ud died. Whom whm the,. had
tbe,. laid her in m ut'JI8I' obamber.
And wh_ Lldda wu Dlgh to Joppe,
tbe diaciplea hearing that Peter WIIII in it,
they IBIlt two mm Jmto him,
Be not 10th to come ao far 811 to ua. And
Pete. riaing up came witb tbem. And whm
be wu come, they brolJlbt bim into the
UJlper chamber: and all tbe wido_ atood
aboa' him weeping, ud ahewing him tbe
ud prmenta whioh DOrcu made
them. And all being J!at Corth, Peter
falling on bis knees J!ram. ud turning to
the 1iOd, he aaid: Tbitna, arile. And abe
oJ)8DlK.l ber 8J11!: ud eeemg Pete. abe aat
up. 41 And .iving her hia hand, he lil\ed
ber aJ!. And wben be had called the aainta
and the widoWl, he preaented ber aliTe.
And it wu made moWD throughout all
md man1 believed in ou. Lord.
And it came to JIUI tbat be abode many
daya in Joppe. 1'itli one Bimon a tanner.
And there wu .. oertain man in ea-rea.
named Corneliue, Centurion of that 1'hioh ia
oalled tbe ltalian baDd t re1!Ji0ue, and Cearing
God 1'itb all bis houae, doing many alma-
deeda to tbe people. And alwa1..8 to
be eaw in a n-ion maDlr.ti" aoout
tbe nintb hou. oC the day .. m A.npl oC God
oomml in Jmto him, lo him,
Cornelios. 4 But be beholdinL hun. tabri
with Cea., aaid, Who BIt tbou, Lord P And
ACTS X. 5-28, 174
he laid to him, Thr prayera and thy alma-
deuda are IIOODaed lDto remembrance in the
.ight of God. 'And now send men unto
Joppe, &Dd call hitber one Bimon that ia
.urnamed Poter, He lodgeth with one
Bimon a tanner whoee houae ia by the _
_ de 1.. he "ill tall tbes wbat tbou muat do,
7 Ana when the Angel WIB departed. tbat
apake to him, he called two oC hU houaehold,
ud a 101dier tbat feared our Lord, oC them
tbat _ IlDder him. aTo whom when he
had told .u. he aent them unto Joppe.
Dixit autem illi: Orationes true, et true
aacenderunt in memonam in conspectu Dei. Et nune 5
mitte viros in J oppen, et acoersi Simonem quendam, qui
cognominatur Petrus. Hie hoapitatur apud Simonem 6
quendam coriarium, eujus est domus juxta mare: hie
dicet tibi quid te oporteat fAcere. Et eum diacesai9llE!t 7
Angelus, Cjui loquebatur illi, vocavit dU08 domesticoe
aU08, et militem metuentem Dominum ex hie, qui illi
Quibus eum narrasset omma, miait illoa in 8
oppen, di' '11' fi' 'b
Postera autem e lter 1 18 &Clentl us, et appro- 9
A.nd the Ded dar while th&)' _ ROiD, pinquantibus civitati, aacendit Petrus in superiora ut
on tbeir joumeJ, and drawmg Digh lo the oraret eirca horam sextam. Et eum esuriret, voluit 10
oity, Petar ",ent up into the bigher lo
pray ahout the alXth hour, ID AnCl being gustare. Parantibua autem illis, cecidit super eum
hungy, he "'lB deeiroUI lo tan IOmewhat., 'd' __ 1 d
A..nd lB they were tbere Cell UP9n mentiB exOOll8118: et VI lt CWlum apertum, et eacen- 11
him an exceu of miDd: lland he I&W the dena vas quoddam, velut linteum magnum, quattuor
heayeD opened, and a certain veeael d_d, , .. , d 1
iDII, lB it were a gre&t linen sheet with four mltl18 aubmittl e cm o in terram, in quo erant omnia 12
comera let down from heaven lo the esrth, ,uadrupedia, et M1"nP.ntia terrIB, et volatilla cam. Et 13
JI "herein were all four-footed heaatl. ana ---r--
that creep OD the esrth. and fo",l. of tbe eta est vox ad eum: Surge, Petre, occide, et man-
air, DA..nd tbere came avoice lo bim, Arise, duca, Ait autem Petru8: Abait, Domine, num- 14
Peter: kilI. and est. H But Petar laid, God
forbid, Lora: for 1 did never est anJ com- quam manducavi omne commune, et immun um, Et 15
mon and unclean thin" 11 A..Dd a 1'oice came vox iterum secundo ad eum: Quod Deus purificavit,
lo him apin the aecond time, That which
Godhathpuri8ed,doDoUhouCallcommon, tu commune ne dixeria. Hoe autem factUm est per 16
IIAnd tbi. WII done thrice; and forthwith ' __ 1 E d
the 1'_1 "'lB taken UJl into hesnn, ter: et statlm receptum est vas m CWlum, t um 17
"ti And Peter doubted witbin himaelr, intra se hlBSitaret Petrus ouidnam esaet viaio, quam
what the "fIIlon ahoald be that h. had a.een. 'd' , , ,."1 Ca eli ' ,
beboldtbemen tha' ",erellllll'rrom Comeliua, VI i8set: ecce Vln, qUl mlS8l erant a m o, mqul-
inquiring for Simon's houae,.toad at tbe rentes domum Simoma, astiterunt ad januam. Et 18
pte. lS And when they had called, th&)' 'han . S' , ,
tbati, lumamed Peter, were eum vocassent, mterroga t, Bl lmon, qUl cognOml-
lod
Ct
!b.ere. tl
D
loWlUlh' thBinbkinl'1 natur Petrus, illio haberet homitium. Petro autem 19
o VIIIOn, le pln 111 1m, e o d , d' dixi' S ''1:'___' ,
threa!Den do _k thee. ID A..riae tnerefore, cogtante e VlBlone, t pmtus el: .IWCC Vlll tres
118t down." and 10 witb thum, doubt- qUlBrunt te, SurJre itaque deacende et vade eum eis 20
lnl nothlD,l for .1 haTe Nnt them. 11 A..nd " , q - '", '
Poter ROiDg down to 'be meo, .. id. Bebold, nihil dubltana: qUla ego ml81 illoa. Descendena au- 21
1 am he "liom JOU _kl what i, the te D __ ad' dixi
P
-'t. "Il' __ _
BWhoaaid: mcew:WI VIrOB,
Cornelia the Oenturion, a joat man, ud ritis: qUIB cauea est, propter quam venistia? Qui 22
dixernnt: Comelius CEmturio, vir justus, et timena
of &D hob- A..ngel to IeDd for tbee into hia Deum, et testimonium habeoa ab univeraa gente J udlBo-
houe, and to liear ",oreJa of thee. BTh_ b An 1 '
fore bringin them in, helodpd tbem, rum, responsum acceplt a ge o sancto accemre te
in domum BUam, et audite veroa aba te, Introducena 23
ergo eos, rccepit h08pitio,
autem die aurgena profectus eat eum illis:
. And the da,. f'ol1owin, he &1'088 &Dd WfIIlt et qUldam ex fratribus ab Joppe comitati aunt eum.
with tbem: ud oertain of the brethran of Altera autem die l'ntroivi" ro_-= Comelius vero ., A
Joppe him, 11 And on the
morrow be entered inlo c..area.. And Cor- expectabat ill08, convocatia auia, et necesaa.riia
amicia. Et factum eat cum mtro_t Petrus, obvius 25
venit ei Comellus, et procidena ad ptes ejus adoravit.
adored. But Peter liRed him Petrus velO elevavit eum, dicena: Surge, et ipse 26
homo sum, Et loquena eum illo intravit, et mvenit 27
__ bled, Dand he aaid to tbem, You multos, qui convenerant: dixitque ad ill08: VOl acitia 28
j
175 ACTa X, 29-48,
q
uomodo abomiDatum sit viro J udreo COD;UDm aut kno" it i. Cor a man tbat ia
ad li
' sed 'h' di '<ID 0- aJe", toJolD,ortoapproachuntoaltranger:
8ccedere a eDlgenam: mi 1 osten t eus, ne- but God hatb .he"ed to me, to 0811 no man
minem commUDem aut immundum dicere hominem, or unolean, For tbe which cause,
, " , , makmg no doubt, 1 came wben 1 was .ent
29 Propter quod 810e dubltab.one vero acce1'81tus. In- for, 1 demand thel'9fore, for what O8nee )'ou
te b
' .: ? Et have eent for me P 10 And Corneline eaid,
30 rrogo ergo, quam o causam accemsws me Fonr da)'. lince, until thia hour 1 "as praying
Cornelius ait: A nudiusquarta die ruque ad haDe tbe Dinth hour in m, houee, 'and behold a
h h
' d t man .tood before me In white 11 and
oram, oraDs eram ora nona 10 omo mea, e ecce said: Corne\ina. thy prayer ia JuiiUod, and thy
31 vir stetit ante me in veste candida, et ait: Corneli, alme-deed. are in memor)' in tbe .ight oC
di
'el God, al Send therefol'9 to and oall
euu ta est oratlo tua, et eem08ynl8 ture commemo- hither Simon that ia .urnamed Peter: he
32 ratre sunt in conspectu Dei. Mltte ergo in Joppen, lodgeth ln tIle houae o.C Simon a tenner by
, S' , , P h' the sea 'Ide. Dlmmedtately thereCore 1 eent
et accersl lmOnem, qUl eognomlnatur etrus: le lo thee: and tbou but done well in coming.
33 h08pitatur in domo Simonis coriar juxta mara. Con- No" all "eare pl'geeDt in tb)' .igbt,
L'. " _.l b L'." 'd to hear all thmp "hateoeTer are commanded
lestlm ergo mt8l BU te: et tu ene leclStl vemen o, thee oC tbe Loril,
NUDe ergo omnes nos in eODspectu tuo adsumus audire
omnia qUl8eumque tibi prrecepta sunt a Domino,
34 Apenens autem Petrus os 8Uum, dixit: In veritate
35 eomperi, quia non est personarum acceptor Deus: sed
" , , , , ll.And Peter olKming hia month, laid, In
10 omm gente, qUl tlmet eum, et operatur Justlt.lam, ver, deed 1 pcrccil'o tlJat God ia not an ac.
36 acceptus est illi, Verbum misit Deus filiis Israel, ,'1' 1; Bdut in J!&tiC?D,
, J Ch '(h' 11m 80 wor.et I Juatlce, 18
annunetans pacem per esum nstum: le est ptabletohlm.' "'f he"orddidGodeend
37 omnium Dominus,) Vos scitis quod factum est ver- t o tIJe I..,.el, peaoe br
b
' J d " , , Galil J etO! (tlna 11 Lord oC 11 YOIl
um per unlversam u lOclplcns enlm a rea, b o ... tlse word tbat halh been m e througlt
3
8 baptismum quod prredicavit Joannes' Jesum a aU Jowq, for (rom Galilee, aCt.er
" ,', tbe bopLl3m whicl, John preached. -Jeene
J: azareth: quomodo UDX1t eum Deus Splntu sancto, of NlILareth ho ... God Itnomted him with the
et virtute, qui et sanando
omnes oppressos a dlabolo, quonlam Deus erat eum wore opJlresaed o tIJ e Devil, becauea God
'11 testes ' L'. 't' , - w;'lb bim. -.And "e are witn_ oC
39 1 o. et nos sumus omDlum, qure leCl 10 reglone aU tbiogs tbat ha dd in thecountr)'ofthe
Judreorum, et Jerusalem: quem occiderunt 8USpen- J e," and in JerWllllem, whom ther
d
'1' H D ," d' hanging him upon Illr.;!e. 40Him Gdraieea
40 entes In 19nO, unc eus SUSCltaVlt terna le, et up the tbird da, snd gaTe him to be macla
41 dedit eum manifestum fieri, non omni populo, sed D:l8.nif""t, .onot to all t be but to na.
'b rdin' D b' , d ' who dd ca.t nnd drink "itli him after he rose
test us prreo atls a eo: no lS, qUl man ucaVlmus, apin from the dead. 41 And he commanded
et bibimus eum resurrexit a mortuis, u. to. pf!lllCh to the Pe<lpl." and to t<;atifr
E
'b" l 'fi" that lt 11 he that of GOd was appomted
42 t pneceplt no 18 picare popu o, et testl cart, qUla judge oC the living and oC tbe dead. <lTo
est qui consb.tutus est a Deo J'udex vivorum et teet!moDr,that .all
r--' , , , reoelTe remllllon oC ami by bis name, whioh
43 mortuorum, HUle omnes Prophetre testlmomum belieTe in him.
perhibent, remissionem peccatorum accipere per nomen
ejus omnes, qui credunt in eum.
44 Adhue loquente Petro verba hrec, cecidit Spiritus
45 sanctus super omnes, ui audiebant verbum, Et obstu-
t
' , fid 1 ' t "A.e Petar 11'&1 yet epeakiog-theee word.,
pueruo e es, CJUl veneran eum tba holY Gboet fell UlIGn all tbat beard tbe
Petro: qUla et lD nationes gratia SPlritus sancti efFusa word,
4
6 esto Audiebant enim illoa loquentes linguis et magni- that came Wltb Peter, "ere astomad, (or tbat
, tbe grace of the bol, Ghoat "as poured out
47 ficantes Deum, Tuno respondit Petrus: N umquid npon the allO, For tite)'
aquam q,uis prohibere potest, ut non baptizentur hi,
48 qui Spintum sanctum acceperunt sieut et nos? Et forbid water, that tbeee ahoUld not be bap-
" ba" , Do ' 'J Ch" tized "hich nave reoeil'ed the hol, Gholt as
JUSBlt 60S ptizan m nom1Oe m10l esu MI, we\l as "P And be commanded them to
TUDe rogaverunt eum ut maneret apud eoe aliquot be in the D&!De oc. our Lord Jeeu.
di b
Ohnat, TIten tbey deeired hun that he would
e us, tarry with them certain da,...
ACT8 XI. 1-23. 176
Audierunt autem Apostoli, et f'ratrea, qui erant in 11
oeiYed Ule wOld of God. I And 1I'hen Petar Judea: quoniam et Gentes receperunt verbum Dei.
wu come up to Jeruulem, they that were Cum autem ascendisset Petr:us Ierosolymam, 2
of the Ciroumciaion reuonild apinst him, han ad '11' .. .
la,mg, a Why didat thou entar in to meo un- t versus 1 um, qUl erant ex ClrCumCl8l0ne. 1- 3
oiroumoiaed, and didat eat with them P 4 But centes: Quare introisti ad viros prmputium habentes,
Petar be!Ian and deo1ared to them the order, d' 1 .. P
eayjn __ ; 11. wu in the city of et man Ucastl cum 1 r nClplens autem etruB ex- 4
and :t: 11&11' m an exC8ll! of ml!1 . a TlSlon, a illis ordinem, dicens: Ego eram in civitate S
certain veue1 u lt - a great 'd' . . .. d
sheet, with four corn8l"ll Ietdown from heavlD!. oppe orans, et Vl 1 m exceBBU mentiB V181onem, e-
aud it came even unto me. Ilnto which 1 d odd 1 t li te tt
eawCour-Cooted beaate scen enB vas qu am ve u n um magnum qua uor
oC the earthJ and oattle, and lnoh u oroep, initiis Bummitti de coolo, et venit usque ad me. In 6
and fowla 01 the airo 7 And 1 heard allo a d . 'd 1.._, 'di dr d'
voioe ea)'ine to me, Ariae, kili, and eat. quo lntuens CODBl eralMm, et Vl L qua upe la teme,
8 And 1 aai!f, Not 110, Lord: fo; common or et bestias et reptilia et volatilla cre1.i. Audivi autem 7
unclean thmg never entered mto m, mouth. ' di ' 'ihi S P 'd
And a voice _w&red the aeoond time from et vocem centem m : urge, etre, 0CCl e, et
heaven I That whioh God hath made .cleen, manduca. Dixi autem: Nequaquam Domine: quia 8
do not thon call common. 111 And tbis 1I'U d ' . ...
done thrice: and all _ tRen up again commune aut lmmun um numquam mtrolvlt m os
into heaven. 11 And behold, tbree men im- e Resp dit te seo ndo de cool Q 9
mediately were come to the 1101188 wherein 1 m um. au m vox u.. o. we
lB'!t to me from Caarea. II.And the DeUB mundaVlt, tu ne commune dlxens, hoc autem 10
IpU'iI; !'&Id to tIIat I Ihould ro wlth. theln, factum est per ter' et recepta sunt omnia rursum in
doubtmg nothlDg. And tbere came 1I'\th me :
theae lis: bretbren aleo: and 'llre went into coolum. Et ecce Vln tres confesum asuterunt m domo, 1 1
the man'. houae. A!1
d
he told 111, he in oua eram miBSi a Cmsarea ad me Dixit autem 12
had l88D u Anll8llD hll house, ltandlnl{ and"O\'
ea)'in, to him, 8end to Joppe, and oallliltller Spintus mihi ut irem cum illis, nihil hlllsitans. Vene-
SimoD, that is lurnamed le who .hall fi ..
llpeak to tbee 1I'Ordl wherein tbou ahalt be runt autem mecum et &eX ratreB istl, ct lDgreB8l Bumus
= a::,d 11 vi1ri. . Narrad vit' autem nobis, 13
tbem,uuponulaleointliebeginnin,.lIADd VI I.B8et um.lB omo sua, Btantem et dicentem
rememh8rf!cl tbe wor.d of our Lol"!'o sibi: Mitte lB J oppen et accersi Simonem oui coanQ-
lDg u he 1&111, JOB ,1Nl. bllflWid citA ' ' "0\ q;-
fOIJrl.ht WOIf .IaZZ be 1M mmatur Petrus, qUl loquetur tibl yerba, lB qwbus 14
f:TlunI. 17 If therefore God hath giV8D __ 1 V t t' d t C te 1 S
them the eame graae, u to DI aleo tluit be- I!IU ens u! e omUB ua. um au. m
lieved iD our Lord Jeeu Cbriat, who wu 1 cmplssem.loqul, cecldlt Splntus sanctus super eos, BlCUt
et lB nOB in initio. Recordatus sum autem verbi Do- 16
rled eoo..eaying, God tben to Gentilea mini, cut dicebat: J cannes quidem baptizavit &qua,
aleo hath Ilveo repentance unto life. vos aut.em baptizabimini Spiritu sancto. Si ergo 17
eandem gratiam dedit illis Deus, sicut et nobis, qui
credidimus in Dominum Jesum Christum: ego 9uis
eram, qui pOBBem prohibete Deum? Bis audltis, 18
tacuerunt: et gloricaverunt Deum, dicentes: Ergo
et GentibuB dedit Deus ad vitam.
Et illi qui dispersi fuerant a tribulatione, 19
lt And tb!lT that had been fj 1.: S 1..:"_ b la
by the tribulatioD that 11'11 made nnder qUlll acta uerat BUu tepwwo, peram u verunt usque
Steven., walked throughout Dnto Phmruce Phrenicen, et Cvnrum, et Antiochiam, nemini loauen-
and CJprea and Antioche, epealjn.l the word b . ,,1: lis J ..1_' E -"dam
tonone,buttotheJewloruy. IIIButcertain tes ver um, nlBl BO UuwlB. rant autem qUl 20
oC them were men ol Cyprea and Cfrene, ex eis viri Cyprii, et Cyrenllli, qui cum introissent
Antiochiam, loquebantur et ad Gnoooa, annunciantes
J8IUI. lIA.ndthehandofourLOrdw&lwith Dominum Jesum. Et erat manus Domini cum eis: 21
them: ud a number ot believ8l"a '\irU cred
converted to our Lord. 11 And the report multusque numerus entlum conversus est ad Do-
came to the eara .of tIIe Ch11l"!'h that wu at minum. Pervenit autem sermo ad aures ecclesire qUlll 22
Jeruealem, tonohlDg theae thlDg8: and they . Bar '
18ut Barnabaa &1 far u Antioche. laWho erat IerosolymlB, super ISUS: et mJBerUnt nabam
when .wu come, ud 1&11' the (!'&eII.of usque ad Antiochiam Qui cum pervenisset et vi- 23
God, l'IQoiced I ud he exhortad aU 1I'\th. .' '
purpG18 of to continue in our Lord: dlsset gratiam Del, gaVlsus est: et hortabatur omnes
1i7
24 in propoaito cordis permanere in Domino: quia erat
vir bonus, et plenus Spiritu sancto, et fideo Et appo-
2S sita est molta turba Domino. Profectus est autem
Barnabas Tarsum, ut qwereret. Saulum: quem cum
\
XI. 24-XII. 14.
11 bocalue he ".e a lOOd and full or
the holY GhOlt ua laith. Aud a
multitude W&l added te our Lord. And
he WIlIlt forth to to _k Saol : .whOlll.
when he had foWld, he broalht him to
Aotioche. And tbey conyened there in tbe
churoh whole year: ud tauah' agreat
multitude. 10 tb.t tbe di8ipleB were at
Antoioche Snt Damed Obriatiari ..
26 invenisset, perduxit ADtiochiam. Et annum totum
conversati sunt ibi in Ecclesia: et docuerunt turbam
multam, ita ut cosn0minarentur primum Antiochie
discipuli, ChristiaDl.
27 In bis autem diebus supervenerunt ab Jerosolymis "And in 'heee daJB tbere came Propbete
28 prophetIB et unus ex eis nomine
Agabus, 8lgn16cabat per Bplntum famem magnam .jnify a f&J!lioe that Ihould be in
futuram in universo orbe terrarum, qwe facta est sub :bolti "ll1eb lell CJaudUJI.
la
T\.! __ ! uli . h beba And the dlcipl-. aocorcbq &1 each man
29 e UdlO. UllICIP autem, prout CJUlS a t, p'ro- bad, purDClll8ll eyel'l ooe aend, for to lIII!'Ye
nosuerunt singuli in ministerium JDlttere habitantibus the that !lwelt In Jew!y: .. "hiela
f" - -;;. aIIo tbel did, _dang to thf. &IlClIIIlliI by tbe
30 In Juda atnbus: quod et fecerunt, !Dlttentes ad BanabuandSaul.
seniores per manus BarnabIB, et Sauli.
12 Eodem autem tempore misit Herodes rex manua,
2 ut quosdam de Ecclesia. Occidit autem
3 Jacobum atrem Joannis gladio. Videns autem quia
placeret Judeis, apposuit ut apprehenderet et Petrum.
4ll:rant autem dies Azymornm. Quem cum apprehen-
di88et, misit in carcerem, tradens quattuor quatemio-
nibus militum custodiendum, volens post Pascha pro-
S ducere eum popolo. Et Petrus quidem servabatur in
carcere. Oratlo autem fiebat sine intermissione ab
6 Ecclesia ad Deum pro eo. Cum autem producturus
eum esset Herodes, In iplla nocte erat Petrus dormiens
. inter duos milites, vinctus catenis duabus: et custodes
7 ante ostium custodiebant carcerem. Et ecce Angelus
Domini aatitit, et lumen refulsit in habitaculo, per
cussoque latere Petri, excitavit eum, dicens: Surge
velociter. Et ceciderunt catenae de manibus ejo8.
8 Dixit autem Angelus ad eum: Pnecingere, et calcea
te tuaa. Et fecit sic. Et dixit illi: Circumda
9 tibi vestimentum tuum, et sequere me. Et exiens
sequebatur eum, et nesciebat qma verum est, quod
fiebat per angelum: existimabat autem se visum videre.
10 Transeuntes autem primam et secundam custodiam,
venerunt ad portam ferream, que ducit ad civitatem:
qwe uItro aperta est eis. Et exeuntes processernnt
vicum unum: et continoo discessit Anselus ab eo.
11 Et Petrus ad se reversos, dixit: Nune 8Cl0 vere quia
misit Dominus lUum, et eripuit me de mllDu
Herodis, et de omm plebis Judalorum.
12 Conaideransq1l8 venit ad domllm Marim matris Jo-
annis, ui cognominatulI est Marcus, ubi erant molti con
13 gregati, et orante&. Pulsante autem eo ostium janwe,
14 procellBi.t puella ad audiendum, nomine Rhode. Et ut
And at the l&1IIe time Herod tbe kior .t
hi, hlnd\ to IlIict certain ol tbe Cburch.
I And he led Jamea the brotber of John
witb the e.ord. And aeem. that it pleued
theJe" .. be added to apprehend Peterallo.
And it _ tbe dlya of the A:moa 4 Wbom
"han he bad apprehended, be caet into
.. deliyeriol him to four quatemioDl
of 101aiera to be kept, meaning after the
Puche to bring him t'ortb to Ihe peoJlle.
I And Peter inde8d W&l kept in prilOO. Hut
prayer ,,&1 made of the Church without
Jntermieaien unto God for bim. And when
Herod "ould haye brougbt him fortb, the
1&11111 night Peter _ .Ieepin, bet"een t"o
IOldiere, bouod with *"0 chainl: and the
keepen befON the door the prilOn.
7 Aod behold u Angel of our Lord etOOd in
preleoce: Ind light Ibined in the heuee:
lod ,trikior Pillete eide, he raieed
.. ,.ina, Ariee quicklY. And the chainl fll1l
rrom bi. hand., I od the Anael I&id to
him.Gird tbee, and put en th.1_llioea. And
he did 10. And he eaid to him, Put tbr
prment abeut tbee, and foUow mil. And
R9ing rorth be t'ollo"ed him, and be mew not
that it W&l true wbieh ,,&1 done br the
Angel: but he thought tIIat he .. " a Y18ion.
IIAnd ""iog through thellnt aod the aecond
walch, tber ceme to the iron lile Ihat leadeth
to the eit)', "bioh of il.lr opened to them.
And JOmg out, tbey went forwlrd ooe atreet:
lod mcontinent tbe Anll81 deplrted mm
him. u And Peter returnml to
aaid: Now 1 lenew in TR'Y deed that om Lora
hath eent hil Aopl\.an(deliYered me out oC
Hered', hand, Ind rrom .u the expeclation
oC the pecple oC tbe Jan.
11 ADd CODIiderjn& he came te the houe
01 Karie the mother oC John, wbo W&l IUr-
named Mme, where manrwere gatbered Ind
J!l&Jin. Aod whan lie knoCked at tIIe
door of the pte, tbere came fortb WIlIleh
te lee, namecl Rhode. 14And &1 Ihe knew
18
Aqr" XII. 15-%111. 10. 178
Peter'. (or joy abe opened not tbe gate, co!lllovit vocem Petri,onm gaudio non aperoit januam, '
but runwllI lD ahe told that Peter atood --"'. : p .
before the &ate. 15 But tbey aaid to her, Tbou sed. mtro currens nunmavlt stare etrum ante Januam.
artmad. tbat it wu 10. At illi dixerunt ad eam: Insania. I1la autem affirma- 15
But the)' 1&111, It la hia Ann1. 11 And Peter. .
continui!d when tbey had bat me se habere. mi autem dlcebant: Angelus eJus
esto Petrus autem perseverabat pulsans. Cum autem 16
tbey abould bofd tbeir J)IIa(lII, be told how aperuissen.t, viderunt eum, et obstupuerunt. Annuena 17
our Lord had bl"OD/lbt him out oC priaou te' t ta t, 't od Domin
and be aaid 'l'el1 tb ... thinga to James anil au m elB manu u cereo narran o us
!o tbe And lOin. forth be want eduxisset eum de carcere, dixitque: Nunciate Jacobo et
lnto anotber place. when day was fratribus ruec Et el71"NllllA abiit in alium Iocum.
come, th8\"8 WU DO httle ado between tbe 0---
what was become oC P!'ter. lIIAnd Faota autem die, erat non::: turbatio inter milites, 18
Herod, whan be bad soul1bt hlD!. and had .
Dot found making inquisitlon oC tle keepers, qwdnam factum esset de etro. Herodes autem eum 19
them too be led away: and goin, requisisset eum, et non invenisset, inquisitione faeta de
down lrom Jewry lDto Caaiea. th8\"8 be dib" d' d d J ..1_.
abode. SlAndbewasan-'ll'Jwith tbeT.Iriana custo us, JU88lt eos um: escen ensque a UUlCllo ID
and the But tber. wilh one ClIl88.ream, ibi eommoratus esto Erat autem iratus 20
accord came to blm, and Blaatua T .. S'd" A illi" ad
tbat was chieC ol the king'1 ohamber, tbey yrus, et 1 on118. t unammes venerunt eum,
C,!r tbat their countries we\"8 et persuaso Blasto qui erat super cuhiculum 1'f'm. nnA-
nourl8beii by blDl. IlAnd upon a dat aJl' ' . --0-' r-
H.eJod arrayed with kIDgly tutabant p&cem, eo quod alerentur eorum ab
attire, In the ludlflllent -t, and made illo Statuto autem die Herodes vest1tus 21
an oratlon to tbem. 11 And the pie made'
aoclamation
1
Thil yoioea oE a Dot of sedit pro tribunali, et concl0nabatur ad eos. POpu U8 22
t ruan. lI.4.Dd fortbwitb an Angel oC our cela \.. . De' h ro'::'_J!.
Lord atruck him, becauae be had;not liYen autem a mavat. 1 voces, et non omlD18. vumes- 23
tbe honour to Gd: and bein conlumed of tim autem percussit eum Angelus Domini, eo ouod non
Yorme, be ul' the ,bOlt. ti But tbe dedo h D
word oC our Lord lDcreuedland multilllied. l8Bet onorem eo: et consumptus a verrm us ex-
Verbum autem Domini crescebat et multi- 24
aalem, hann, acoomphabed tbetr . 1 ' .
taking with tbem Jobo tbat wu p cabatur. Barnabas autem et Sau us reverm sunt ah 2 S
Marke. lerosolymia expIeto ministerio, asaumpto Joanne qni
cognominatus est Marcus.
And.tb8\"8 we\"8 in tbe Church wbich waa Erant autem in Eccl.eaia que erat mon-18
al; Propbeta and Doctora &mong .' r-.
who was Barnall" and Bimon tbAt was phetm et doctores, ln Barnabas, et Simon, qw
ealled N_ and Luciua of CJl"8De, and b tu N' t L C t M ah
Manaben wbo was tbe COBteJo.brotber oC voca a r 19er, e UClU8 yrenenms, e an en, 'l.w
Herod tbe Tetrarcb, and Baul IAnd as erat Herodis Tetrarcrue collactaneus, et Saulus. Mima- 2
they We\"8 miniatering to our Lord, and'
b
illis' D' 'b dixi' il
fastior, tbe boly Gboat aaid: 8eDarata me tranti us autem ommo, et JeJunanti us, t-
Saul ud Baruabas unto the work, lis Spiritus sanctuS: Segregate mihi Saulum et Barna-
1 bave taken them. Than tbe)' bam ad od T! .
imposing banda upan In opus, qu usumpSl eos. une Je.Junantes, 3
.. tbem. et orantes, imponentel!9.ue eis manus, dimiaerun.t illOL
4And 'tbey bein, aent oE tlle holy GbOlt"
went to ud thence aailed to O)'prea.
f And when they We\"8 come to Salamina,
tbey preached tle word of God in tbe ayna-
1JOIIU88 oC tbe Jew.. And they bad John aleo
lD their miniltry. I And wben they hld
waIked througbout tbe wbole ieland as fIr
as PapbOl, tley found a certain man that
was a a falee prophet, a J ew whoae
Dame was Bafolesu', 7 who was witb tile Pro-
conaul SergiUI Paulua a wiae mano He _d
in, for Bamahaa 8nd Baul, desil"8d 'te hear
tbe word of God. I But El.jmas tbe marician
(Cor so ia hia name interpretad) reaiated the!D.
lieekinl to ayen tbe Proeoneul from tbe
faitb. -'ButSau1, otberwiaePaui,
with tbe boly GhOlt. lookin( UjlOn him,
10 aaid: O full oE all and all deoeit, 80D
oC the devil, anemy or allluatice, tbou oeueat
not to aubvert the rigbt lfIYI oC our Lord.
Et ipsi quidem miB81 a Spiritu sancto abierunt Seleu- 4
ciam; et inde navigaverunt Cyprum. Et cum vem. S
sent Salamina,-pnedicabant verbum Dei in
Jurueorum. Habebant autem et Joannem ID minis-
terio. Et cum perambulassent univel'llBlD. insulam naque 6
Paphum, invenerunt 9.uendam. virum paeudopro-
phetam, JUWeum, CUl nomen erat BaJ:iesu. Qui erat 7
cum Proconsule Sergio PauIo viro prudente. Hie, ac-
cersiti8 Barnaba et SauIo, desiderabat audire verbum
Dei. Resistebat autem ijlis Elymas magus, (sic enim 8
interpretatur nomen ejus) qUlel'en8 avertere Proconsu-
Iem a fideo Saulus autem, qui et Paulus, repIetus Spiri- 9
tu sancto, intuens in eum, Dixit: O plene omni dolo, 10
et omni faUacia, fili diaboli, inimice omnia justitie, non
11 desinis subvertere vias Domini rectas. Et nune eooe
manus Domini super te, et eria creeus, non videns solem
usque ad tempus. Et confestim cecidit in eum caligo,
et tenebne, et circuiens 3umrebat qui ei manum daret.
12 Tune Proconsul eum vidl88et factum, eredidit admirans
13 super doctrina Domini. Et eum a Papho navigassent
Paulus, et qui eum eo erant, venerunt Pergen Pamphy-
limo Joannes autem discedens ab eis, reversus est
14lerosolymam. Illi velO pertranseuntes Pergen, venerunt
Antiochiam Pisidim: et ingressi aynagogam die eabbat-
1 S orum, eederunt. Post lectionem autem legia et Pro-
phetarum, miserunt princiJ?C8 synagogm ad eos, dicen-
tes: Viri fratres, si qU8 est In vobis sermo exhortationis
ad plebem, dicite.
16 autem Paulus, et manu eilentium indicens,
ait: Viri Israelitm, et qui timetis Deum, audite:
17 Deos plebis Israel elegit patres nostroe, et plebem ex-
altavit eum essent incolm In terra ..Egypti, et in brachio
18 excelso eduxit eos ex ea, et per quadraginta annorum
19 tempus mores eorum sustinuit in deserto. Et destru-
ene gentes septem in terra Chanaan, sorte distribuit eis
20 terram eorum. Quasi po!lt 9uadringentos et quinqua-
ginta annoe: et post hmc dedit judices, uaque ad Samuel
21 Prophetam. Et exinde postulaverunt regem: et
dedlt illis Deus SauI filium Cis,virum de tribu Benja-
ACTa XIII.
11 ADd now bebold tbe band of our Lord
upon thee, and tboll .haIt be blindo not _D,
tbe aun uotil a time. ADd forthwitb there
&11 dimn.a aDd dal'kneaa upon him. and
going about be aOUJIbt 10mebOdy that wouId
,iTe bim bia band. 12 Tben tbe Proconaul,
wben he bad leen tbat wbiob ... dOD'-
lieved. m&rYellinll. at the doctrine o our Lord.
11 ADd wben Paul ud they tbat were with
him had aaiJed Crom tbey oame ro
Pere in Pampbylia. And John
from tbem, returned ro J ern.ealem. 11 Bnt
tbey lJI'MDg tb10ugb Perp, carne roAntioobe
in Piidia: and enterillll inro tbe SJDagogue
on tbe da, oC tbe 8abbatbs, tbeJ lit dowo.
IS ADd aner the 1.100 oC the La. and tbe
P1Opheta, the prioo. oC tbe SJDllfrogue aent
ro tbem, .. ,in" Men brethreD. ir tbere be
amODi JOU UJ termOn oC emortatWn ro tbe
people, apeak.
15 And Paul rlDg and with Lis hllnd
beckonDg for "IId, o mCD oC Israel.
and )'ou tbat Cea: God, hearken: 17 Tho aod
oC tbe peoplc oC Ieruel Clt050 our Calbers, aud
exalted tbe peopl" when tho:!, ",oro joumers
in the land oC Eg)1lI, Ind In !lo mihty IU'ID.
b10uaht out Ibereof1'Illnd Co!' lho Spca
oC orty r.ellN tolerulcd t eir maUDen in tho
deaert. A nd del!lro,.inll .aven nt.tioD. in
the land or Ch.tllIan. by he divided their
land amODI{ them, :Vas it werc after oW'
bundred . nd fin, ye4N: ond .rte,. tb "
thin .. be ;ave Judl!es, Dntil IImuel tbe 111'0'
phet. IIA nd thcnceforth ttl , dCfired
tin,: and hu IIlIve lhem lIullhe IOn oC Cis.,
aman ol the tribo o nenjamin, fortJ yl!ll1"ll.
IInd removiDa hiln ba !'IIi.ed up
DaTid ro be Jinjl: 10 W)IQIn "iviDl tCll timony.
be asid, /Ofl'lfl DarJitl tlt.,o" O/ JN#fi,
/J matt tICCOt'lllJl!l to IIly Atart., fe"O "'all do
aUm.tDlI.
22 min, annis Et amoto illo, suscitavit illis
David CUI testimonium perhibens, dixit: In-
,veni DaVid filium Jesse, virum secundum cor meum,
qui faciet omnes voluntates meas.
23 Rujus Deus ex semine secundum promissionem edux- 111 OC hit leed God acoording to hit p10mle
24 it Israel salvatorem Jesum, Pnedlcante Joanne ante hatb b10ught (C?rtb ro brael a
faciem adventus e;us baptismum 1'VP.nitentim omni "Jo!m beCore the faoe of bl.
iI 1'-: comUllt baptIBm of penanoe ro all the
2S popuIo Israel. Curo tmpleret autem Joannes cursum of Ieiel. IiADd wben Jobn fu!8l1d hit
di ba
. Qu b't"? coune, be asid, Wbom do JOU think me ro
sum, ce t, em me ar I ramIDI esse non sum ego, beP 1 am not be, but bebold there cometh
.sed. ecce venit post me, cujus non sum dignus calcea- a(ter me, whose .hoea of bia eet 1 am not
menta pedum solvere. . worthJ ro unlooae.
26 Viri fratres, 6lii generis Abraham, etqui in vobis timent
De b
b sal' h . . Q' Meo brethren. cbildren oC the stock oC
27 um, vo 18 ver um utlS uJus IDlSSUm est. UI braham.andtbeJamongyouthatCearGod,
enim habitabant Jerusalem, et prncipes ejus hune ro...10U tbe word oC thi. wvation ... IeIIt.
. h b- t1 For tbe,. that inbabited Jerulllem, and I be
Ignorantes, et voces prop etarum, qum per omne ea prineee tbereoC, not kDowiD, bim, Dor tbe
28 batum Ieguntur, judIcantes, impleverunt: et nullam Toicee oC the p1Opbet. th.t are read en!')'
.. . . . P'I Sabbatb, judllDlI haTe fuIlilled - and
causam mort18 mVeDlentes ID eo, pet1enmt a lato, ut f1ndinll. DO cauae oC deatb in him, deelred oC
29 interncerent eum. Cumque consummassent omnia, qum Pilale that they miaht kili him. 111 nd when
theJ had con.ummated all thin .. that '!fero
de eo ecripta erant, depc:mentes cum de ligno, posuerunt written oC bim, taking bim down from Ihe
30 eum in monumento. Deus yero suscitavit eum a mor- tree, put, oim in a mooument.
. die . . d' 1 h' . God railed 111m up C10m tbe dead the tblrd
31 tw8 terba : qUl VlS118 est pcr les mu tos IS, qUI dlJ : 11 who wu aeen foro man,J day. of th.em
Bmul ucenderan' eum eo de Galilma in J erusalem' %ui !hat carne up toptber hl,!! Crom GaliIee
lDro JeruIllJem, wbo UDtil t.l1I. preeent are
32.uaque nune sun' testes e.JUS ad plebem. Et nos vo 18' his "itn_ rothepeople. aAnd wepreach
Acra XIII, 33-XIV, 3. 180
annunciamus eam, que ad patres nostros repromisaio
ume to our cbilchen, raiaing up .. ea in facta est: quoniam hanc Deus adimplevit filii8 nostris, 33
tbe IIIlCOnd alIo it il written: M, _0It resuscitans J esum, mcut et in Psalmo secundo tom
srl tAou. a .. da, As.,. I tMe. F'l' hod" Q
HAnd thatberaieedhimupfromtbedead,not est: 11US meus es tu, ego le genUl te. u au- 34
lo I'8\Um now an7. into oorruption, tem auscitavit eum a mortuis, am non rever-
be _el, Titd I tDlU ,0It ,1. IIDI, '1'11/1_ , , '..l!_! ' bo b'
o.f DGfiitlIGith,!al. And tberefore summ m corruptlonem, Ita ULlUt: qUl& vo 18 sanc-
ta David fidelia, Ideoque et ali8s dicit: Non dabis35
a, lal, - 'o HtI ClI""'fIUoIL FOI' David San 'd ' Da 'd ' ,
in when be had _ ctum tuom VI ere corrul?tionem, VI emm, m 36
to will of God lIlept: ud be sua generatione cum admiDist1'8llBet voluntati Dei,
Jud lo bll fatb8J'!l.. ud uw corruptlon. q - , ,
11 But wbom God hath raiIed up, eaw DO dOrDnvit., et appoBitus est ad patres SUOB, et v1d1t corrup-
COmlPOn. tionem. Quem yero Deus suscltavit a mortuis, non 31
. vidit corruptionem.
Be lt moWD therefore to TOn. men N " , b' " fra 'b 8
brethren, thet tbrougb bim, of otum tgltur 81t vo 18, V1rl tres, qUl& par une YO- 3
linl i. :preec:bed to from all. tb!! tbinll bis remiBSio peccatomm annunciatur, et ab omnibus,
from the WblCb you ooula not be JlUtifled 117 'b ' , '1 M " 'ti ' 1 b
tbe law oC :18 In bim flfery one that qUl us non potUlStiB m ege 0]'81 Justi can. n oc 39
beliflfeth ie juatifled, therefo!", omnis qui credit Ji' ustificatur, Videte ers; ne super- An
leat tbat oome upon 70U WhlCh 11 lpoken m ,', ' , , " "ro'
tbe propheta
l
418ft '11 coa.,.."." SM_ Venl&t VOblS quod ctum est m Prophew: ldete, con- 41
tkr, /1M fMl'Ui: 6_VlII I _k s tDork . tem to t d' " t di .... PiI' , " '
11_ 11/111. s _k roiici '011 "U fIOUIIIieN, P res, e a mll'8.m1D1, e qU1& opus
i/ /1ft,.,,;, _isU ll it '011. operor ego in diebus vestris, opus quod non credetia,
enarraverit vobis,
tb:t1c: '!..a:3ct ,!utem illis, rogabant ut -;ql!enti sabbato 42
unto tbem tbele worde. And wben tbe loquerentur 81b1 yerba haec. eumque diDl18S& esset ay- 43
l}'J!a&Ol1le W&I diemil8ed, 01 tbe Jew.. l'lAanga secuti sunt multi J udeomm et colentium ad ve-
and of tbe Btranaen aervmg God. Collowed --n -, ,
Paul ud Bamaba.: ",bo lpeaking morted' namm Paulom et Barnabam: qm loquentes auadebant
tbem to continue in GOd. 41 But ' " De' S ' bba
the next Sabbath tbe whole di]' a!.molt ... elS ut permanerentm gratia 1, equenti varo sa to 44
Bembled to hear the word oC God. 4I.A.nd rene universa civitas convenit audire verbum Dei, Vi- 4S
the Jewl _ing the multitudC!! were re, b J d' 1 t' t 1 tra
"leniehed with enV7 ud contradlcted thoee entes autem tur as u re1, rep e 1 sun ze o, et con -
tbinll which bl&lpbeming. dicebant hie, qwe & Paulo dicebantur, b1asphemantes.
"'l'hen Paul and Bamabu coDltantl7 IIIlid T PI' B has di V b' 6
To .JOU it beboved IU flret to lpeak tbe wora une constanter au us et ama xemnt: o 18 4
oC God: but becauee 70U 1'Ilpeli,t,. ud juda oportebat pnmum loqui verbum .Dei: sed quoniam re-
youraeJvee unwo1'tby of eternallife; behold pelli' '11 d 'd' 'd" ,
we tUl"ll to the Gentiles. q Fol' eo our Lord tis 1 u ,et In 19nOB vos JU 1catlS reternre VItre, ecce
C!>mmanded ua: -! As.,. fI1II . to H tM convertimur ad Gentes, Sic enim praecepit nobis Domi- 41
l",AI oJ tle Gotal.: t.llt tAou fIUI, .. H P" 1 G' , , _1
:,Gl"MaOlt tlllto. 1M of 1M IIIJ1'tl. nus: 08U1 te In ucem entium, ut 81S m lIllolutem uaque
tbe Gentllee heannglt., were alad. and ad extremum terrre. Audientes autem Gentes ma,visre 48
II10nfted tbe word of our LOrd: and there, , , , e-
belilll'ed &1 DlaD7 ea were preordinate to lire sunt, glonficabant verbum DomlDl: et credidemnt quot-
everl.sting, - And tbe word of our Lord. t t rdin t' ad 'tam terna D' 'ha
wae 1(I1'!!Id througbout tbe whoJe countl'J. quo eran prreo a 1 VI re m, JBBeDUlla - 49
IOBut tlle Jew. atirred .up reJilio)1l and tur autem verbum Domini universam regionem.
=t t.:r:r ;a!\'e:r,;.': J udrei autem concitaverunt mulieres religiosas et hones- 50
nabu: ud tbel did out tbem fo1'th out oC tas, et primos civitatis, et excitavemnt =utionem
theircoute. IIButtbe7Ibakinaoft'thedua' ' P ul B ba' fi 'b '
oC their feet againlt tbem came to loonium. In a um et ama m: et eJecerunt eos e D1 us lIUlB.
die!riplee aleo wm repleniehecl with At illi exeUSBO pulvere in eos, venemnt lconium. 51
JOy and Wlth tbe hol7 GbOlt. Di ' uli 1 d' S ' ,
8Clp quoque reple tur gau 10 et sancto, 52
Ancl it came 10 at Ioonium thet tbey
entered toptber mto tbe .JD&IGgue of the
Jewe, ud 80 that ro verr great multi,
tude or Jewe and of tbe Gree'tl did believe.
I But tbe Jew. tbat were inareduloul,. atirred
up and inceneed tbe heerta of the Gentilee
anger againat tbe bretbren, I.A. 10Dg time
therefore thq abode. dealina conftdenU1 in
Factum est autem lcon, ut simul introtrent in 8)'!la- 14:
gogam Judreomm, et loquerentur, ita ut crederet Ju-
areomm et Grmcorum copiosa multitudo, Qui yero 2
increduli fuemnt Jud1lli, BUBCitavemnt et ad iracundiam
concitavemnt animas Gentium adversos fratres, Multo 3
igitur tempore demorati sunt, fiducialiter agentes in
181
Domino te8timonium perhibente verbo gratla SUla,
4 dante signa et prodigia Geri per manU8 oorum. Divisa
est autem multltudo civitatis: et quidam quidem erant
S cum Judleis, quidam yero cum Ap()8tolis. Cum autem
factus esset impetus Gentilium, et J uclleorum cum prin-
cipibus suis, ut contumellis afficerent, et lapidarent 008,
6 intelligentes confugerunt ad civitates L,caonile Lys-
tram, et Derben, et univeraam in CircUltu regionem,
et ibi evangelizantes erant.
7 Et quidam vir Lystris in6rmus pedibus sedebat,
claudus ex utero matm SUIe, qui numquam ambulaverat.
8 Hic audivit Paulum loquentem. Qui intuitus eum, et
9 videns quia fidem haberet ut salvus neret, dixit magna
voce: Surge super pedes tuos rectus. Et exilivit, et
10 ambulabat.Turbla autem cum vidissent quod fecerat
Paulus, levaverunt vooem suam Lycaonice dicentes:
I I Dii similes facti hominibus descenderunt ad nos. ' Et
vocabant Barnabam Jovem, Paulum yero Mereurium:
12 quoniam ipee erat dux verbi. &cerdos quoque Jovis,
qui erat ante civitatem, tauros et coronas ante januas
13 aft'erens, eum populis volebat sacri6care. Quod ubi
audierunt Barnabas, et Paulus, eonscissis
14 tunieis suis exilierunt in turbas clamantes. Et dicentes:
Viri, quid hale filcitis? et nos mortales sumus, similes
vobis nomines, annunciantes vobis ab his vanis converti
ad Deum vivum, qui fecit OO\lum, et terram, et mare,
I S et omnia, quae in eis sunt: qui in f,l'alteritis genera-
16 tonibus dimmt omnes gentes vias suss. Et
quidem non sine testimonio semetlpsum reliquit, bene-
faciens de 00\10, dans pluvias, et tempora fructfera,
17 implens eibo et laltitia corda nostra. Et hale dicentes,
18 vix sedaverunt turbas ne sibi immolarent.
runt autem quidam ab Antiochia et Iconio J udali: et
persuasis turbis, lapidantesque Paulum traxerunt extra
19 civitatem, existimantes eum mortuum esse. Circum-
dantibus autem eum discipulis, surgens intravit civita-
tem, et postera die profectus est cum Barnaba in Derben.
20 Cumque evangelizassent civitati illi, et docuissent
multoe, revem sunt L18tram, et Iconium, et Antio-
21 chiam, confirmantes arumas discipulorum, exhortantes-
que ut permanerent in fide: et quoniam multas
22 tribulationes oportet nos intrare in regnum Dei. Et
cum constituissent iUis per sinJtUlas ecclesias presbyteros,
et oraseent eum jejunationibus, commeQd_yerunt eos
23 Domino, in quem crediderunt. Transeuntesque Pisi-
24 diam, venerunt in Pamphyliam, et loquentes verbum
2 S Domini in Perge, descenderunt in Attaliam: et inde
Davigaverunt Antiochiam, unde erant traditi gratim
ACTS XIV. 4-25.
our Lord. wbo pve teetimony'to tbeword oC
bie lt'808, grantlDg aigo. and wondere to be
done by their hand.. f And the multitude
oC the city 11''' divided: and oertain oC them
indeed were with the J ewl, but oertain with
the Apoatlee. 6 And when tbe Gentilee and
the Jen with their prinoee had macle an
aeaeuJ.t. to uee tbem contllmelioualy, and to
.tone tbem, 'Ilnderetanding it, the:r fled to
the oitiee oC Lycaorua.. Lyatra an Derbe.
and tbe whole country abaut, and tbere tbe)"
,.._ e,augelizinr.
7 And a oortaill nUIn at Lyatm, impotent
o(bie Ceet, 1111, thore, lame rrom his motbcr'j
wom'" tht never had ",,,Iked. Tbis same
heard Paul Who lookiug llpon
bim. and eecing thllt he had f .. ilh for to be
aaved, 'be IlIid 11'1111 a loud 'roiee, StIlnd up
right on tby feet. And be lcaped and wa.J.kc.d.
10 And the mullitudes, . ",bcn Lbey had SOI.In
what Paul had done,lifted up thol' voiee in
tbe Iycaonian tongue, aying, God. mado
like tomen, aro de oended lo WI. 11 And thoy
oa1Ied B&rIIl1bas, Jupiter: Pnw, lI[er
OIlrie, beoauee he ",as lhe chic e Ipcaker.
IIThe Prieet nho ol Jupiter Ihat w"" before
tbe oty, bringinlf oun "nd, garl nds befor"
I&tee. would ",ilb the 1X'Ople eacri6oo.
11 Whioh tbing when lhe Apo tles Darnabllll
and Paul hen.rd, ronlinl{ thel' ocale, thoy
leaJ1ed forth inlo tbe multltudee. arrw 11 and
Ye meno wbr do )'011 thC88 tbin!!8?
We aleo are mor!&!. mcn like unlo TOllo
preaobing to ,.011 Cor to oonvert (rom tbeae
\'Bin thingel to tbe living God tbat made tbe
beaven, ana tbe eartb, and eee. and all
tbinge tbat are in tbem: 11 who in the genera-
tione paet awrered al1 the Gentilee to go tbeir
own way.. le Howbeit be len nol himeelC
witbout teetimonr, being beneficia! &cm
heaven, giving ralO', and (rIltCul eeaeone,
flllinll om bearte with foed and gladn_.
11 And theee tbinge, tber _roe
appe&ee4 tbe multitlldee (rom eacri1lcin.$ to
them. 18 Bllt there came in oertaiD Jewa
(rom ADtiocbe and Iconillm: and Jl4!I'Iuadinlf
tbe multitudee, and atoning Palll, tbey drew
bim out oC lbe city, tlnking him to be deed.
IIBut tbe disciplee compueiD, bim ronnd
abont
l
be ming Uj), enterad lOto tbe city,
.nd tne next day he went fortb with Bar-
nabal unto DerbiI.
., J.nd wben bad evangelizad to that
oity, .nd had tauglt many, tbey retnrned to
,yatra and Iconium, and to Antiocbe:
11 conflrmin, tbe bearte oC the diaciplee, and
exhorting them to continue in tbe faith, and
tbat by = tribulationa we muet enter
ioto tbe k' om oC God. ADd wlen they
bad ordaiD to tbemPrieetein ever'[ Cburcl,
and hld prayed witb f .. tinge. 'hey como
mended tliem to om Lord in wbom tbey
believed. a J.nd Pieidi
tbey came into P.mphy le and .peaking
the word oC our Lord in erge. they wen'
doll'D into Attalia: ti and from thence tbey
aai1ed to Antioobe, whence they bad been
delivend to tbe rece oC God unto tbe wor"
._-------------------------- - - - - -
ACTa XIV. 26-XV. 20. 182
Dei in opus, quod compEle:cle:f! aut.ein venia- 26
tber 1'8p!)rted whet I1'8&t God haCl sent, et eongregassent , retwerunt quanta
done Wlth .t.hem. and that. he lWI o"ned a feeisaet Deus eum illis et quia aperuisaet Gentibos
door o faith to tbe Gentil.. '11 ADd ther. '
abode DO little t.ime with t.he diaciplel. ostlUm fidel. Morati aunt autem tempus non modicum 27
cum discid.:wia .
.!.nd eerb.in oomin doWD !tom JfI'ffT1. E . d d tes d J d d 'I.._-t fi -... 1-
talllht the brethren: That unle .. Y9U lMi t J.Ul m eacen en e u IBa, oceuau ra .... .,
ciroumciaed aocordinl Quia mai circum.eidamini seeundum. morem Moysi, non .
potestia salvarl. Facta ergo eeditione non minima 2
appointed tbat !'aul and Paulo et BarnablB adversus illoa, atatuerunt ut aseen-
Barnabu sbould ID up, and oertam otbera d P ul B bu, ida ali' al" d
of tbe l'eII .... to the Apostlea and prieats unto erent a us et ama et qu m 1 ex lla a .
Jenua1em, upon thii qW!Btion. Apostoloa et pl"CBbyteroa in Jerusalem super hac
ITber tllerefore beinl brolllht on their qweatione.
Wlr br tIIe Church, thrOllIh PhmDioe llli ergo dedueti ab Eccleaia Phmnicem 3
et Samariam, narrantes conversionem Gentium: et
bretluen. faciebant gaudium. magnumomnibus fratribua.
4.!.nd when therwere come to Jmualem, Cum. autem venisaent Ieroaolymam, ansoepti aunt ab 4
ther were reeeiyed oC the Cburoh Ind o the Eccleaia, et ab Apoatolia, et aenioribus, annunciantes
A.PQltIea and Auciente, deolarinll wbatloeYer D 'n' S
GOd had done witll them. l.And tbere _ q oanta eus leelSBet eum 1 IS. u:rrexerunt autem S
of th.e h_y oC the Pbariaee;e tIIat luidam de hlBreai Phari8llOOrum, qui crediderunt,
belieyed. -)'111. 'l,'1uit tber muat be cl1'Oum" Q . . 'd' .
cised, commanded aleo to keep the law of leentes : Ola oportet elreumm 1 eoa, pneclpere
Mor_. And and .!.ncientl quoque servare Moysi. Conveneruntque Apoa- 6
uaembled to CODllder oC thia word. toli . d b h
et seD.lores VI ere e ver o oc.
7.!.nd when tbere w ... made a diJ. Cum autem magna conquiaitio fieret, Petrus 7
eoa: vos .scitia quoniam ab an.ti-
ua that br mr mouth tbe qUla diebue Deue m nobls elegIt, per oa meum audire
Gen Ihou!d loar the worel oftbe Gentes verbom Evangem, et creciere. Et qgui novit 8
and bell8Ye. .!.nd God wruoh knoweth tIle _.3 De ., hib' da'llis .
hearta. pye teatimony. givin unto tbem tIIe COroa us, teatimonlum Ult, na 1 pintum
hol, 6bolt ... well ... lo DI,. 'and heth l!ut t t b' 'hil di t
DO di1!'erence between U8 and them. br rlllth Banetum, Sleu e no 18. t DI BCreVlt mter noa e 9
purif)'iDltheirhearte. JIINowthererorewby iDos, fide porificans corda eorum. Nune ergo ouia. 10
tempt )'9U God, to put a rolre upon tbe necka D" . d:'
oC tbe diaciplee, whioh neither our fatbel'l tentatia eum, lmponere Jugum SUper cernees l8Cl-
noatDri
be _ved. in like mauner ... tIIeyaleo. pot\1lmua per gratiam omlDl eBU 11
D .A.nd aIl the multitnde hold tbeir : salvari, et illi. .
and ther hoard Barnabu and Paul Taeult autero omma multitudo: et audlebant Bar- 12
sip.and wonden God had done nabam et Paulum narrautea, quanta Deus fecieset siga
ImODl the Gentiles by them. t rodi' . Ge ti'b .
e pl gm m n us per eoa.
DAnd alter ther he1d their pea(!!, Jamea Et poatquam tacuerunt, reapondit Jacobua, dieena.: 13
lnewOled _yin, Men brethren har me. V . d'te S 't ad od
14 8imon bath how God fll'lt Y!lited to 1m rea, au . lMon narraVl 'l.uem m um 14
'talre oC tbe Gentilea a JII!Ople to hll name. pnmum Deue V1S1taVlt sumere ex Gentlbua J:0pulum
JI And to thia acoord the worda of lhe {lro- Eh' _.3__ 1.._ n...._
... it iI written: .. Aflf1l" ,,... tAlft{/. nomml 8UO. t U10 concoruant verUD .uvp etarum, 15
meut scriptum eat: Post hIBe revenar, et remdifieabo 16
qf DflfJjd, eMeA - f81lft, lJIId lA. "111" be cul Da 'd d d 'd' d'
tMreqf 1 fIIilI f'NJfl,i!r 811th.' U.,,: 11 'AaI ta ma um VI, quo eel lt: et lruta e.Jus
. tr.. n';d .. 9f fRft mar _i ts/lf1l" ,r.. l"eIBdificabo et erima,m illud: ut requirant ceteri. homi- 11
tJIId all fIIJtio .. fllAottt m" _. .. ... D' '0- . .
fJOcatetl, ,aitA 1M Lord tTaat doA tAne num ommum, et omnea gentes, super quaa Invoeatum
tAiJlg I8To our '!U hil own work eat nomen meum dieit Dominus faciena hEC. Notum 18
known rrom the berinDIDJ oC the worleL '.
IIFor the which cause 1 ludre. that ther a l!IeCulo eat DomInO opus Buum. Propter quod ego 19
which oUbe Gentil .. lre conYerted lo God. d' .. tari.' G ti'b
lre not to be diaquietelJ.lllbut to write unt JU 100 non lDqUle. eoa, qUl ex en oonvertuntur
-them tbaf tber iefraiD tIIemaem. from the ,ad Deum; sed aenbere ad. eoa ut abstineant se a con- 20
183
tminationibus 8mulaehrorum, et fornicatione, et sufro-
21 catis, et Moyses enim a temporibus antiquis
, habet in civitatibus qui eum pnedioent in
eynagogis, nbl yer omne sabbatum 1egitur.
ACTS XV. 21-4i.
conlaminationa oC Idolsand fomieation, and
Itrangled thinga, and b ood. 21 Fo!' Moyees
oC old times hath in eyery oity them tbat
preaeh him in the Iynagogues, whera he ia
read eyery Sabbath,
-Then it pleaeed theApoatlea and Aneient,
with the wliole Chureh, to choOla men outol
them, and to 8end to Antioehe with Paul ud
Bumabu wbo waa .umamed Bana-
bas,and Silas,ehlefmenamon, the brethren,
:JI writing by the!' banda.
22 Tune p1aewt Apostolis et senioribus eum omni
Ecclesia, eligere viros ex eis, et mittere Antiochiam
cum Pau10 et Barnaba, Judam, qui coguominabatur,
23 Banabas, et Silam, viroe primos in fratrlbus. Scribentes
per manus eorum:
Apostoli et seniores fratres, his, qui mnt Antiochim, Tbe Apoatles and Anciente. the brethren,
S
Cili" fra 'b G 'b 1 to the brethren o( tbe Gentiles tbat IU'II at
et yrue, et cue, tn us ex entl us, sa utem, Antioobe ud in Syria and Cilieia,
24 Quoniam audivimus qua quidam ex nobis exeuntes, ti Beeall!4 we haye beard tbat oenam going
turbaveront , voe verb18
', evertentes anl'mas vestras, fonb (mm us, have tmubled 70U with worde,
subyerting 70ur 10uls, to whom we gaye no
25 quibus non mandavimus: placuit nobis collectis in commandment: 251t natb pleaeed UI being
elig
, h "gathered in one, to ebooee out meo, and to
unum, ere VlroS, et mittere ad voe cum e ariSSlm18 eend them unto lOU with oU!' deareet Bar-
26 nostrls Bamaba et Paulo. Hominibus, qui tradiderunt meen tbLoat .!' .. avJo
, ' , D' 'J eh" .- ". e Dame o ou!' IU esua !'II:
ammas mas pro nomme omme nostn C8U nstt, tl.We han eent therefore Judaa and Bilas,
27 Misimua Judam et Silam oui et imi vobis verbis wbotbemeelyes also ,!"i11 in worda. rej)Ort
, ' - F , unto 70U the lame tbmgs. lIS Fo!' lt hatlt
28 referent ea em, V 18UDl est eDlm SpmtuI sancto et eeemed good to tbe holy Gho.t and to UI, to
b
' ih'l 1-' b" h!ay no furtber burden upon you tban tbeae
. no 18, n I u NA lmponere vo 18 onens quam reo neoeaaary things: !t that IOU abstain fmm
29 necessarla: nt abstineatis vos ab immolat18 simula- the thinga immolated to and blood,
hro t
' t _.Ir. t tI!.' ti' and tbat whieh illtrangled, ana {omication,
e rum, e eangume, e IIUllOC& o, e 10rDlca one, a {mm the whieh thinga koopi!lH yoU1'llel.ves.
quibus eustodiedtes voe, bena agetis, Valete. you ahall do well, Faro Je well
30 llli ergo dimissi, descenderunt Antiochiam: et con-
3
1 ta ul
:t din trad'd t Q !OTbey being di.miued, went
grega m w u e I erun ep ...... am. uam down lo Autiooho: and pther'tJ!g tbe multi-
32 cum gaviSi SUDt super consolatione, Judas t ude, dlllimed tho epi.tle. I1Whicb when
te t S
'las t' , P h.- bo t boy had tIJo1 rejoieed upon tbe oon-
au m el, e lpe1 cum essent rop e_, ver eolation, Ilbut Judu and Silas, themeelyes

con801ati sunt fratres, et con6rmaverunt. alJo being p1'Qphet ,,,ith manr wOrdl com.
'h' ali d' , , (orted th brethren, and eonflnned thern,
33 acto autem I 1 quanto tempore, ImlSSl sunt cum lIiI And bIlving spent some time thero, they
34 pace a fratribus ad eos. qui miserant illoa. Vimm est wera "ith peaee di.mileed oC the brethren
antem Silie ibi remanere: Judas autem solus abiit
35 Jerusalem, Pau1us autem et Barnabas demorabantur Judu departed alone : -and Paul and Bar-
nabu talTied at Antioohe, teaebing and
Antiochire docentes, et evangelizantes, eum aliis pIuri- evan.JeJiaing "itb many othen the WOM oC
bus, verbum Domini, ' OD!' Lord. '
3
6
Post aliquot autem dies, dixit ad Barnabam Paulus: .. And af\er oertain day!!. Paul said to
Revertentes visitemus fratres per univeraas civitates, in Bamabu Lel UI rotum and yilit oU!' breth-
q
uibus pnroicavimus verbum Domini quomodo se ren in an eitiea wherein we haye preached
, the 190M oC ou!' Lord, how ther do, "1 And
37 habeant. Barnabas aurem volebat secum assumere et Bamabaa would haye tallen ",ith them John
8 J
' , b tu M PIte also that wu lumamed Marke. Ji But Paul
3 oannem, qw cognomlDa a r arcus. au us au m desired that he (al who had departed (mm
rogabat eum (ut qui discessisset ab eis de PampWalia, themoutofPamphrlia,andhadnotgonewith
:_.... " d bere " tbem to the 'll'ork) migbt DOt be reeeived,
39 et non ........ cum elS 10 opus non e reClpl, acta 19 And there J'OI8 a diaeenaion, so that they
est antem dissensio, ita nt isoederent ab invioem, et deDa1'ted one (mm anothe!', and that Bar-
Barnabas
'd M' C nabas indeed taking Mark .. iled to Cywee,
qm em 888Umpto arco naVlgaret yprum, 4U But Paul ehOOling Silaa departed, lieinr.
40 Paulua vero electo Sila profectus est, traditus gratire deliyered oC the brothren to tIle 111'800 oC
Dei a fiatribus. God.
41 Perambulabat antem Syriam et Ciliciam, con6rmans 41,And he walked thl'01l,h Syria and O-
Ecclesi,' as: pnecipiena euatodire pneoepta Aposto10rum licia, conflrming tbe Oburchee : commanding
tbem to koo'p tbe preeepta oC the Apo.tlea
et semorum. ud tite DOlenta. . .

ACTI XVI. 1-21. 184
And he came to Derbe and Lyata. And Pervenit autem Derben, et Latram. Et ecce diaci- 18
ti! pulO8 quidam erat ibi nomine Tlmotheua, fili08 mulieris
belieYtbecl. oCIa ratthhaerta t J udJet fidelil, patre Gentili. Huie teatimonium bonum. 2
18 man le bret lren - m !!..... redd han .. L l fi .. - H
and lconiam
l
pve a aood teatimonf. I Him e t, qUlln yatris erant et como ra .... une 3
to 10 !orth hlm: and voluit Paulua aecum proficisci: et a88umena circum.cidit
takinjf him be Oll'CamciJed him oC J .l___. illis l CO_! han
the J81I'I tbat 11'81"8 in thoae FOl' eum propter UUlllOll, qUl erant m 0018. """,e t
the, a1l bew that his father 11'11 a Genti1e. enim omnes quod pater ejua erat Gentilis.
Cum autem pertranairent civitates, tradebant eia 4
4 And whllll th puaed the qUIB erant dem:e
ta
ab
citieB, deli,.::r unto them to keep the et BemOnb08, qUl erant Ierosolymll. Et Ecclerrue S
confirmabantur de, et abundabant numero
Ob1l1'ObIe _ in faitb. and quotidie. .
did aboaad m number dail,. Transeunte8 autem Phrygiam, et GalatllB 6
vetiti sunt a Spiritu sancto loctui verbum Dei In Aaia.
Cum venisaent autem in Myaiam, tentabant ira in 1
And tbrouah Phl"Jlia and 'he B h . S . J
o:oantl7 of Galatia. tIle, _ forbidden b, It ymam.: et non permmt eoa pintos esu.
t.be hol, GhOlt to noeaoh tbe word in Aeis. Cum autem nert1'll.naiasent M mam, deacenderunt 8
7 And 1I'bllll the111'ere oome into K,.eil. tbIJ T d . r- -- P "-1- V
to 10 into BithJllia: and the roa em: VISlO per noctem au o oatenaa est: lf 9
8pirit of Jelna permittad them not. I And Macedo quidam erat atans, et denrecana eum, et dicena:
when the, had puee4 the, aced ; U
wentdown to 1'iOu: 'and &'fiaion b, nirbt Tranaiena in M oniam, adJuva nos. t autem 10
1fU ehe1l'ed to PauI: Th81"8 11'11 a oertain mum vidit, atatim JulBSivimua proficiaci in Maced.o-
man oC Kacedonia ltandina and beaeechina
and _Png. JIIIII into Macedonia. Ana niam, certi faeti qu VOClUlBet nos DeOB evangelizare
help UL IIIAnd u IOOn u he had - the N te Troad venim08 1I
l'WOn, Corthwith we IOUKht to 10 into Kaoa- ell. au m a e, .. .,.,"'" CUl8U
dODia, beiDJ uaured that God hed callad UI Samothraciam, et. aequenti die Neapolim: et inde 12
to 81'aDpliZe to them. llAnd aailinr from Phili t . M-:::'_.l "tu
we came with a COUl'llll to qUIB es pnma aceuome ClVI ,
and the dar N!,&" coloma. Eramua autem in ac Urbe diebua aliquot,
conferentea. Die autem aabbatorum egreaai IUlDUI 13
colollia. And we 11'81"8 in tIlie cit, oertain foral portam juxta :flumen, ubi videbatur oratio ease:
abidina. DAnd upon the day of the __ .l 1 b uli b
8abtiath., 1I'e went Cortb without tbe pte et oque amur m en 08, qum conveneranL
beaide a rivar. .it _ad tbat tllera Et qumdam mulier nomine Lydia, purpuraria civitatia 14
11'88 paJer; and 81ttllll 1I'e ,-.lrR to the Th . 1 D di . . Do
1I'omen tht 1I'era _bled. iiA'd a aero yatirenorum, co ene eum, au Vlt: eUJUI mmUl
tain namad L,diat a aeUer oC purple r,'t cor intendere bis qUIB dicebantur a Paulo.
of the 01!J tbe Th,.Wian., one that 11'01'0 .'
bippejl tiOd, did her.r I 1I'hoae beart our Lord um autem. ba}?tlzata esset, et domua eJus, deprecata 1 S
to aUend to tho .. thin .. 1I'hioh eat dicens Si Judicaatia me fidelem Domino esae in-
IaJd or Paal. 11 And 1I'hen ahe 1fU baJltiaed '
and har abe ... aaJIDr: Il trolte In domum meam, et manete. Et coegtt noa.
;rou have me to Ile faithCul to onr Factum eat autem euntibua nobia ad orationem puellam 16
Lof!l. IIIlter In unto m, houae, and tarrJ. '
And ,he con.tramad UL 11 And it. came to quandam habentem spmtum. pythonem obnare nobll,
u 1I'e 1I'ent to PftJ8l'. a eertain 1I'ench ha d .. . d"
huinr a P,thonic&l epirit met ti., tbat qwe qule8tum magnum pflB8ta t omlDlI aUl8 IVl-
brou,bt rreat pjntobermuterei!7dil'inin" nando. Hme aubsecuta Paulum. et nos, clamabat 11
I7TbIl aame foUowinr PauI and na, cried di 1 . h . Dei --,_! .
_)'jDS. ... men are tbe l81'\'anta of tbe cenl: sti ODllDes 8erVl aunt, qUl annun-
hi,h 1I'hiclJll'N;Ch unto 'T0u tbe -'oC ciant vobis viam salutia. Hoe autem faciebat multia 18
aalvatlOD. 18 And thia abe dld mu, da,.. di b D 1 Pul .
And Paul bein, aorrr. and turniDg, aaid to e ua. o ena autem a ua, et converaus, splntUl
the epirito, oommanil th .. in the neme oC dixit: Pra:x io tibi in nomine Jesu Christi exire ab ea.
.. ue Chriat to 10 out from her. And he E h Vd d .. .
went out the _e honro IIButher mutara t exut em ora. 1 entes autem omml eJ08 19
Meinl the hopa oC rain 1I'U lOna, quia envit AnP.Il qumstua eorum Paulum.
apprehendinr Paul and Bilu, brolllht tllem -c"":," '
into market pl_ to .th.e Princea: et Sllam, perduxerunt In forum a ]>nnClpes:.et ofFer- 20
. tr8\8l,the;rl8ld. entes eoa marriatratibua dixerllnt Hi homines contur-
Tbeae mIIIl trouble onr OIt,. !x!inI. Jnl: . 1:)- , .'
ti ancl thq preach a faahion 1I'hioh l' is not bant ClVltatem nostram, cum amt J udlBl: et annunciant 21

185
morem, quem non licet nobis Buscipere, facere,
22 eum simus Romani. Et eueurrit plebs adversus eos:
et magistratus, scissis tunieis eorum, jusserunt eos
23 virgis Credi. Et eum multas plagas eis imposuissent,
miserunt eos in carcerem, J?rrecipientes eustodi ut dili-
24 gen ter eustodiret eos. Qw eum tale prreceptum acce-
pisset, misit eos in interiorem carcerem, et pedes eorum
2S strinxit ligno. Media autem nocte Paulus et Sitas
orantes laudabant Deum: et audiebant eos qui in eus-
26 todia erant. Subito vero tememotus factus est magnus,
ita ut moverentur fundamenta carceris. Et Btatim
aperta sunt omnia ostia: et universorum vincula soluta
27 Bunt. Expergefaetus autem eustos carceris, et videns
Januas apertas carceris, evaginato gladio volebat se
28 lDtemcere, &l8timans fugisse vinetos. Clamavit autem
Paulus voce dIcens: Nihil tibi mali feceris :
29 univem enim hie Bumus. Petitoque lumine, intro-
gressus est: et tremefactus procidit Pauto et Si1re ad
30 pedes: et producen s eos foras, ait: Domini, quid me
3 1 facere, ut salvus fiam? At illi dixerunt: Crede
in Dominum Jesum: et salVUB eris tu, et domus tua.
32 Et locuti Bunt ei verbum Domini eum omnibus, qui
33 erant in domo ejuB. Et tollens eos in illa hora noctis,
lavit eorum: et baptizatus est ipse, et omnis
34 domus eJUB continuo. Cumque perduxisset eos in
domum suam, apposuit eis mensam, et lretatus est eum
3S omni domo sua eredenB Deo. Et eum dies faetus
esset, miserunt magistratus lietores, dicentes: Dimitte
36 homines illos. Nuneiavit autem eustos carceriB yerba
bree Paulo: Quia miserunt magistratus ut dimittamini,
37 nune igitur exeuntes ite in pace. Paulus autem dixit
eiB: Cresos nos publice, indemnatos, homines Romanos,
. miserunt in carcerem, et nune occulte nos ejieiunt?
38 Non ita: sed veniant, et ipsi nos ejieiant. Nuneiave-unt
autem magistratibuBlietores yerba hree. Timueruntque
39 audito quod Romani essent, et venientes deprecati sunt
eos, 'et ooucentes rogabant ut de urbe.
40 Exeuntes autem de carcere, introlerunt ad Lydiam: et
visis fratribuB con80lati sunt eos, et profecti sunt.
17 Cum autem perambu1assent Amphipolim, et Apollo-
niam, venerunt Thessalonicam, ubi erat synagoga
2 Judreorum. Secundum consuetudinem autem Paulus
introivit ad eos, et per sabbata tria disserebat eis de
3 Scripturis, adaperiens et insinuans quia Christum opor-
tuit pati, et resurgere a mortuis: et qua bie est Jesus
4 Christus, quem ego annuncio vobis. Et quidam ex eis
erediderunt, et adjuneti Bunt Paulo et Silre, et de
colentibua Gentilibusque multitudo magna, et mulieres
Acrs XVI. 22-XVII. 4.
lawCul Corus lo receive, nol' do, being Romanl.
a And the people ran them : and the
magiatratee tearing thelr coats, commanded
them to be beaten with rode. :ti And when
they had laid many Itripee upon the!D, they
did cut them into prieoo. commanding the
that he should keep them diligently.
ti Who when he had received luch command.
ment, out them into the inner prieoo. and
made their reet Cast in the etocka. t:i And at
midnight, Paul and Sila! prayiog, did praiee
God. And they thnt \Yero in prisoll, he .. rd
them. 2J But suddenly there .. as mildo "
grtlIIt eartbquake, 80 thlLt the fonudations oC
the pri.on .. ero ehnken. And forthwitb all
the doors .. ere opened: and tba bando oC all
were loo ed. '1i And the kceper oC tbe prison
waked out oC bis aleep, and eeeinll tho doors
oC tbo prison opened, urowing out bis ... oro,
would have killed himself, snl1J>Osinsr that the
priaonen had been Iled. 2S But Paul criecl
with a loud ,"oice, saying, Do tb)'seIr no harm,
for wc are aU here. :11 And ealliug ror light,
he ",eut in, and tremblinr [eH down lo Paur
and iltu lit tbeir rcet: :ti) aod bringing t.hem
forlll, he s8id, Ma.te .. , ... hat mUllt 1 do thllt
1 m8r he 811'OOP 11 But they Baid, Belie\'o ill
our Lord Jeeu.: IInd tbou .lllut be ved, and
t hy hou e. 111 And they presched the "l'l'ord
of our Lord lo him with sU that ",ere in his
hou.se. lP And he takiug: them in tho "lime
hour oC the night, w",hed their wouncls: .. nd
himself waa baptized and a1l his houee incon
tineot. '" Alld .. hen he bad brougbt lhem
into Is 0"0 boUR, he hlid tbe tabla for
thelJl, and rejoioed with a11 bis house, be
lieviug God. And when day Wa8 come,
the magistrale. sent the serjennt saling,
Let t hose men go. t8 A nd Lhe keeper o I be
prilOn told thaS(! words to Paul, 'l' hat the
mngi (ratea bave .ellt thst you ahould be let
I!().i DOW therefore deparling,J.O ye in pcaee.
Dllt Pllul Inid to lhem: lIeing whipped
apenl" uncondomned, men that aro RomlLn'"
they have ca t ua iuto prison: aud now do
they 56lld U! out eeoretly? Not 80, but Jet
tbcm come,and Jet ua ou.t t.hem!el.vea. IIIAnd
lhe 8ergennte the..e ... ords to I he
magistrale.. ..Lid t.hey wero afnsid, bearing
tbat they were Roman.: "and coming I hey
beROUbt them, and bringing them rth they
dellired thom lo depart out oC t bs cit)', ... .A.nd
out oC the prieoo. they entere<! in unto
Lyd18: and haVlllf _n the brethren, the)'
coDorted them, and departed.
And when ther hld walked tbrough .A.m
phipolie and 4pollonia, tbey carne to Thee.
Ialonica. where there was a aynagolfUe oC the
J8ft. t And Paul &coording to hll custom
entered in unto them, and three Sabbatha be
diecouned to them out oC the Scriptures,
Ideo1aring and inainuating that it behoved
Chriet to luft'el' and to riee f!pn from the
dead : and that thie I Jeeua Chriat, whom 1
preach lo )'ou. 4 And OIrt&n oC them be
lieved. and were joined lo Paul and Silas,
and ot the Gentile. tbat 88"ed God a reat
multitude, and noble women not a ew.

ACTa XVII. 5-23.
But tbe Je", eD17inlt and taking UDto
ihem of tbe rucallOrt certaio naughty meD,
ud makig a tumulto ltirred the city: and
besetting J aeoo's to brinr them
rorth unto the J!8Ople. 'And not flnding
th8J.II. t.bey dre" Jaeoo aud cert.ain brethreii
to tbe prinoes oC the city, uyinr. That tb_
are t.hey that atir up the world, aud are come
hath reoeived, ud.1l
theee ao lIIJ.8inlt tbe deoreea oC Caur, "lD
tbat there 11 uoth8l' king, J 81U1. And tbey
moved the P801I!e, and the princee of the city
t.h_ thinga, And takiq a .I&f.ia.
faetion or Jaeon and oC the raet, tbey di ..
.mieaed them. IOBut the brethren forthwith
by nirht. eent away l'anl and Silu unto
B_
186
nobiles non I!auce. - Zelant.e8 autem J udmi, assumen-.- S
tesque de vulgo viros . quosdam. malos, turba
concitaverunt civitatem: et assistentes domui Jaaonis
qUlBrebant eos producere in populum. Et CUID non 6
invenissent eos, trahebant Jasonem et qubadam ttatree
ad prineipes civitatis, elamantes: Quoniam hit qui
Orhem concitant, et hue venerunt, quos II11IIOOpit Jason, 7
et hi omnes contra decreta ClJe8aris taciunt, regem alium
dicentes esse, Jesum. Coneitaverunt autem plebem et 8
principes civitatis audientes 1uec. Et accepta satis- 9
factione a Jasone, et a ceteris, dimiserunt eoa. . Fratres 10
yero confestim per noctem dimiscrunt Paulum et Silam.
in Bermam.
Who when tbq ware come, entered into Qui cum venissent, in syoarroaam JudlBorum in-
Ihe eynagogue or the Je_ U(And tbese. Hi b"'ili':
c
- o
were more noble thu tbat tbat are at Th_ trolerunt. autem erant no ores eorum, qUl sunt I 1
alJ qui suaceperunSc . t CU
h
m ?mni ahvibe-
di
-
th_ tbinre were 10. 12 And roany aurell o tate, quoti e scrutantes npturas, 8l IBO Ita se a
them believed, and oC hll1l8lt women Gentilee, rento Et multi quidem erediderunt ex eis et mulierum 12
and men not a Ce",) 11 And when tbe Ja", '
in Theaaalonioa nndentood, tbat aI;:8_ Gentilium honestarum, et nn non paUOl. Cum autem I 3
aleo tbe word oC God wu preaehed byl'aul. t' Thessal . J d' t 1> ---
they oame thither alao. m0V!r and troubliq cogn?Vl8Ben m onlea u qwa e
the multitude. 11 And then lmmediately the prmdlcatum est a Paulo verbum Del, venerunt et dluc
_t ._J.l'au}, to 110 u!lto the -: commoventes et turbantes multitudinem Statimque 14
but Sil.. and Timotby remamed there.
16 And tltay that oondocted Pan}, brought tune Paulum dimJ.SerUD.t ttatres, ut uet u.eque ad
bim u far u Athen ... and l'f!C8iving coro- S'l T' th b'
mandment oC him to Silae and Timotby that mare: 1 as autem, et lmo eua remaD8erUnt 1 1.
tbay Ihould come to him "8l'1 .peedili: they Qui autem deducebant Paulum, perduxerunt eum 1 S
dep&rtedo uaque Athenas, et acoepto mandato ab eo ad Silam et
Timotbeum, ut quam Celeriter venirent ad illum, pro-
11 And wben Paul expeeted tbem at Atbm., fecti SUD t.
bi. Ipirit was ineen.ed witbin him, lllCu, Paulus autem cum Athenia eos expectaret, incita- 1
the city given to Idolatry. I7Ha dllllUted batur spiritus e''us in ipao, VI'dens idololatri' - deditam
tbereCore in tbe wit.h the Je".,., ...
and them tbat eeried GOd, and iu the mar- civitatem. Disputabat igitur in synagoga cum Judmia 11
ket-place, lIVery day with them that _ere l'b . di ad
tbera. et eo enti U8, et lO loro Ftr omnes es eos,
aderant. Quidam autem pieurei et Stoici i 18
would y P But othen, He lIIemetb to be a diaserebant eum co, et qUldam dicebant: Quid Vult
preacbar oC naw IrOds tieoauee he pl'l'llClhed seminiverbius hie dicare? Alii vero: N ovorum dlBmo--
f.o tham Jeeu. ana the J'CIurrection. And
apprehendinrhim,theyledhimtoAreopegua, niorum videtur annunciator esse: quia Jesum et reaur-
rectionem annunciabat Et apprehensum .eum ad 19
in CII1'tain new things f.o our ean. We will Areopagum duxerunt, dicentes: P088umua BClle qUIB
bow tbereCore what theae thinllll may mean. t h te di tur d t' 'l N
SI (And al1 tbe Athenian. and tbe .trangers es IBC nova, qum a Ol, oc nna r ova emm 20
there,. employed tbemeelvea to qulDdam inrera auribua nostris: Volumua ergo scire
tfn quidnam velint hlBc esse. (Athenienses auteJo omnes, 21
midet oC Areopeaua, laid: et adveDIB hospites, ad nihil aliud vacabant, niai aut .
dicere, aut audire aliquid novi.) Stans autem Paulua 22
in medio Areopagi, &1t: .

b.1 and eeeing your Idola, 1 found u altar vos VI eo. Cntlteriens emm, et V1 ens mm ra 23
aleo whereupon wu writtel!, 2b tIN .dllfIt!'I' veatra inveni et aram in qua scriptum erat: Ignoto
God. TIlat tbereJ'ore wlllcb 10U WOl'llhlP.' .' h o
.Dot bowing it, tbe eame do 1 preach to you. Deo. Quod ergo 19norantea colitis, oc ego. annunmo
=
...
187
24 yobis. DeuS, <ui Diundum, et omnia qUIB in 00
sunt, hie cmli et terne eum Bit Dominusl non in manu-
25 factis templis habitat, neo manibus humanis colitur
indigena aliquo, cum ipee det omnibus vitam, et in-
26apirationem, et omnia: fecitque ex uno omne genus
liominum inhabitare super universam faciem teme,
de6niena Btatuta tempora, et terminos habitationis
27 querere Deum si forte attrect.ent eum aut
inTeniant, CJuamvis non longe sit ab unoquoque nos-
28 trum. In lp80 enim vivimus, et movemur, et sumus:
sieut et quidam vestrorum Poetarum dixerunt: ipsius
29 enim et genus sumus. Genus ergo eum simus Dei,
non debemus atimare auro aut aut lapidi,
sculptune artis et cogitationis hominlS, Divinum esse
30 Bimile. Et tem.pora quidem hujus ignorantie despi-
melis Deus, nune annunciat hominibus ut omnes
31 ubique pamitentiam agant, 00 quod statuit diem, in
quo judicaturua est orbem in in viro, in
AQTS.XVII. 24-XVIII. 10'.
11 The God that made tbe world and aIl thinp
that are in it, he beiD" Lord of heaven and
eartlJ., d",elItb not In templ81 made with
hand, Deitber ia be aerved ",ith men',
hand .. neodiDI an.1 thiDI whereu bimse1C
givetb life unto alI, and and all
tbilJllll aDd he mde of ODe all menkin!l,
lo inhabit upon the wbola c.oe of the earth,
aleipilll I8t timee, and tbe limitl oC their
habltatioD,1I for to _k God. if happil,. ther
ma, fee! or flnd him, altbou,h be be not fa.
Crom every ODe oC na. .. For in him we liYa
ud mOl'e ud be, u eertain a1ao of ,our own
uoete aai!l, .For 0.1. _ au tJJ. .., 1InI.
111 Beinl thererore of God'. kinel, we ma,,_DOt
IUppoIII tbe DinDity lo be like unto 01'
Iyer, 01' atone, the /P'Byiq oC art; and dence
of mano .. And tbe tima tml, of thia i ..
DOr&IlO8 whereaa God DOW he de-
nounoeth unto mm that an e1'll'JWheze do
11 COI' tbu he hath api!Ointed a da7
wberein he will judp tbe world in 8fJ.uity, br
man wbom he hAth appoiDte!l. 1I1'inl aU
mmwth, raiainr him up from tbe dead:
quo Btatuit, fidem pnebens omnibus, BUBcitanB eum a
mortuis. .
C d
11 And whm iheJ had heard the 1'8111lI'feOo
32 um au l8IIeJlt autero reBurrectionem mortuorum, tion of tbe dead, oertain indeed mocked, but
r
idam quidem irridebant, quidam vero dixerunt: AeI, We will hear thee apin con
o o cemlDl tbu pomt. So Paul wenHorth ont
33 udiemus te de hoc lterum. SIC Paulus exJ.Vlt de of tbe mid,t of themo "But certain men
34
medio eorum. Quidam vero viri adherel\tes ei, eredi- joinin. unto bill!t did amOJII wbom
d
. b DO o A o uli wu aleo DlontalU1 A.reopll8lta, .nd a woman
erunt: m qUl us et lonymus reopaglta, et m er named Damana, ud othera Wlth them.
nomine Damaris, et al cum eia. .
J8 Post hlBO egreBBU8 ab Athenis, venit Corinthum:
2 et inveniena quendam Judeum nomine Aquilam,
Ponticum genere, CJui nuper venerat ab Italia, et
PrieciIJamuxorem e (00 quod Claudius heA.'::'
3 discedme omnes Ju a ROma) acceBBlt ad eoa. Et Jew, named Aquila, bom in PODtna. who of
quia ejusdem erat artis, manebat apud eOB, et o-pera- late wu come out of Italia. ud Priecilla hil
4 batur: (erant autero scenofactoriIB artis.) Et dispu-
tabat in per omne sabbatum, inter(hnens 1 ADd becaul8 be WIII of die Ame eraft. be
-" -;-0;> -, remained with them, and wroUlht. (and toey
nomen Dominl eBU, suadebatgue J UdIBU, et necia. were tentmaklll'l br tbeir eraR.) And he
5
Cum venisaent autem de Macedonia Silaa et Timotheus in ibe l)'DalJOlUe eVIl7
o o. o' lDterpoeml the Dame oC our Lord ana
inltabat verbo Paulus, teBtifiCaDB Judas esse ChriBtum he tbe and the Oreeb. 6 And
6 Jesum. Contradicentibus autero eis, et b1D'"'heman- wben and wer,e come fr:om
0b dO o ad -I"S o MacedOnia, Paul wu lII8taDt m J!l'8IlClhml,
ti UB, excutiena vestimenta sua, wt 00II: anguls teatifJinI to the JewI that J8Iu. ia ChriI&.
vester BUN!I' caput vestrum' mundus ego ex hoc ad tbe1.oonlradictiDI blall!bemin-" he
.' o .' Ibakml hu prmmta, eaid to tbem, Your
7 Gentes v8dam. Et mUn'Bns mde, lnuant m domum blood upon Jour own bead: 1 elean,
-1__ TO . 1 . De o mm henceforth will 10 to the GenLilao
CUJUIlWUD, nomme ltl UBti, co entis um, CUJus 7.A.nd depa.rtinl tbmce, he entered inlo tbe
8 dOIDus erat conjuncta CriAnus autero archi- houee of a certain mau, named Juetua.
redid
' Do o D- -r; d one tbu eened Ood, wbOll8 bOUI8 Wal &do
synagogua e lt mlDO cum omm omo sua: et joiniq lo the l)'DaIOlUe. e And CrisPUI tbe
credebant, et u::
v
:1 :t.'::&:!
9 lJIUItur. .lJlAIt autem mmus nocte per YlBlOnem tbianl belitmId, ud were baptiaed.
10 Paulo' Noli timme sed loquere et ne taceas' propter And our Lord eaid in lbe DiJbt b:r a mon
, , o o to Paul, Do DOt Cear, but lpeaJr, u hold DOt
. quod ego tecum: et nemo apponetur tibl noceat .'br peace, -rol' becauee 1 am with
ACTa XVIII, ll-XIX, 3, .
188
te: quoniam populus est mihi muItus in hao civitate.
eat there a year and lix month., teachin Sedit autem ibi Bnnum et sex menses, docena apud eos 1 1
among them the "ord o God. verbum Dei,
12B t Gall' heiD Pl'OOODIUl C.Aoh Gallione autem proconaule Achaim, insurrexerunt 12
the .J!". one rOee :p uno animo Judmi in Paulum, et adduxerunt eum ad
dicentes: Quia hic persuadet 13
men to "onhip God. ItAnd hOInlDlbus colere Deum, nClplente Butem Paulo 14
begi.n1llg to OJM!D hia mouth, GI!llio aperire os, dixit Gallio ad Judmos: Si quidem eaeet
IllUd to the .le"., If it "ere lOme U!Quat , al' 'd ti' , , , J ..:1_!
thiu" or en heinoUl f'act, O you meo .le" .. lwquum lqUl, aut aCIDUS pe8Slmum, O Vln Uww,
1 IhoUld by _o bearOU. 11 But if tbey te usti S' lBSti t d 15
be queetionl of"ord u ohour reo vos a 1 vero qu e
!a'" youraelvee l!JOIE unto lt: 1 "ill not be verbo, et nomlDlbus, et lega veatra, vos lpS1 VIdenti8:
J.udP o th._ tllln .. , 11 he chove them J' udex elro horum nolo esse Et minavit eos a tribunali 16
fioom the ludgment..t. 1i A.pd ..u appreo ,
hendina SOetbl!nll!. the prinC!8 o the Iyna. Apprehendentes autem omnes Soathenem princi:eDl 17
synagOgIB, percutiebant eum ante tribunal: et nihil
eorum Gallioni CUl'lB erat.
18 But he had atayed Jet Paulus vero cum adhuc sustinuiseet dies multas, 18
daJl, hll,leav!l o _,Ied fratribus valefaciena, navigavit in Syriam, (et cum eo
to Sfl'IIo. (ud "Ith hlm PrII01lla and Aquila,) Priaci'lla A il} "b' a 'Ce hreis
who had ,horo bis had in Oenohria..J for he , et qu a qw SI !l toton erat ID nc
had a vo", 1I And he came unto Jlipheeu. , h beb ' tum De 'tq E h
endthemhelefl'here. Cleut , a at enlm vo , venl ue p esum,I9
into the 1IJIl1lB01U1!. diaputed "ith the Jewl. et illos ibi reliquit. Inse vero synagogam,
And when they deainld him, that he would disp b J d f - R '
tarry alon1: time, he COIII8Jlted not, 11 but uta at cum U 1818. ogantl US autem e18 ut 20

1
afampliori tedil!'pore Imaneret, non codnsensiDt, sed lvale- 21
Ephesua. ti And ,oing down to he Clens, et cens, terum revertar a vos eo vo ente,
went up, and.u1uted the Ohuroh, end came profectua est ab Enheso. Et descendena ClBII81'eam, 22
clown to Antiooh. di sal" Ecol ' d di An'
aacen t, et UtaVlt e81am, et escen t tio-
- A.nd ha!ing tarried there a certaio time, chiam,
b lEt facto irdinbi, aliqGuanalto, tem.pore,profectus 23
all 'he diaoiplea. U ans ex O e aticam reglOnem, et .... Jgtam,
confirmans omnes disci,:!os.
IIAnd a certain. .le", D&DIed ApoDo, boro Judmus autem , ApollQ8 nomine, Alexan- 24
at .A.lexandria, an ellquent man, came to d ' , d 't E h ten
ElIheaua, might, in lbe aeriptures . VIr, oquens, eveDl ,P esum"p'o 8
man" .. taught the "a, oC our Lord: ud ID scnpturia, HIC erat edoctus Vl&m DOmIDl: et 2S
bein, fervent in Ipirit he apalEe, and taurht 1'. "1 b t d ba dil'
diligently those thin,. that to JesUB, lervena spmtu oque atur, e oca t 1genter ea,
knowing onl, the baptiam o John, -Thil qum 8unt Jesu, aciens tantum. baptisma Joannis. Hic 26
meo th8rel'0re benn to deal con8dent.ly in ' Hd 'ali" Q
the 'r:alC!lUe. Whom when PriaeiDa ud ergo cmplt UCl ter agere ID synagoga. uem cum
Priscilla et 88SU
D
eum, et
more diligent.ly, 11 And "h_ he ".. gentlus exposuerunt el Vl&m OmIDl. um autem 27
to RO lo tIIe ve11et ire Achaiam exhortati fratres scrinserunt diaci-
bortm, "rote to lbe dllOlplee to _ve hlm., " " f -- ,
WhQ, "hen he ".. come, tbem pubs ut 8U8Clperent eum, Qw cum venl88et, contultt
muoli that bid believed. llFor he "ith lt bis 'recr, ... - t. V h te ' J deos 28
... ehemeney convin08!i the Jeft openlr, mu, um ,qUl,C l"F",n e ren!lm u ,
by the IICl'lptures that Jeeus 11 revIDcebat publice, ostendena per Scnpturas esae Cbria-
Ohrut. tum Jesum,
And it came lo J!IIII\ when AJI!)Uo wu at p Fulaotum est aU,tem, ,A
b
pollos 'b
esset

Oorinth, that Paw henil. rene thro!llh the a us, yeragratis supenon us part us, vemret p e-
came:O p ud found sum, et IDVeniret quoildam discinul08: dixi!:?e ad coa: 2
oertaiD and be IllUd to them, S' S ' , ,o; red A ill'
Have ;rou the GhOlt, believ- 1 pmtum sanctum accepiBtlS c entes t 1
ing' But they _id to him, Nay, neither dixerunt ad eum: Sed si Spiritus sanctus est,
han we heard "hether 'hera 6 a hol, di' 111' ba' , '?
Ghoat. 'Bu' he -d. In what then were au VImus, e vero alt: n quo ergo ptlZ8.ti estu 3
189
4 Qui dixerunt: In Joannia bllPtismate. Dixit autem
Paulus: Joannes baptizavit baptismo pmnitentim popu-
lum, dicens: In eum, qui venturus esset post ipsum, ut
S erederent, hoe est, in Jesum. Bia auditia, baptizati
6 sunt in nomine Domini Jesu, Et cum imposuisset
illis manus Paulus, venit Spiritus sanctus super eoa, et
7 loquebantur linguis, et prophetabant. . Erant autem
omnes viri fere duodecim.
8 Introgressus autem aynagogam, eum fiducia loque-
batur per tres menses, disputana, et suadena de regno
9 Dei. Cum autem quidani indurarentur, et non erede-
rent, maledicentes viam Domini eoram multitudine,
discedena ab eis, segregavit discipulos, quotidie dispu-
10 tans in schola Tyranni cujusdam. Hoe autem factum
est par biennium, ita ut omnes, <lu habitabant in Asia,
audlrent -verbum Domini, Judan atque Gentiles,
ACTa XIX, 4-24.
rou ba)!Uzed P Who laid, In Jobn'l baptUm.
And Paul IlBid, Jobn laptized the JMlClpIe
with the oC aa,ing: TIiaI;
tbey ehould beli8l'e in bim tbat "U to come
arter him, that ie to lIy in Jeeua. I H8IriD
tbeae thinPl they wera 'bapUzed iD tbe Dame
oC our Lora Jeeua. e .And wben Paul had
impoaed banda on the Ghoat
came UpoD them, and thay e e "ith
tongaee, and propbeeied. 7 A.Jid the mea
"era about twell'8.
8 And into the 1)'1IIIC1f118, he epake
conSdent1y for thrae montbJ, and
exhorting of the oC God, --But
"ben oertain wera indurate, and believed
not, ilI .. ueakiag the war oC our Lord berore
the multitud!!.. from them, he
aenarated the diaciplee, daily diaputing in the
IObool oC oDe 10 lid tliie "al
done ror tbe gMlC8 oC 'wo )'I!II'I, 10 tbat aIl
"hich dwelt in Asia, heard the "ord of our
Lord, Jen and GentileL
1 1 Virtutesque non qnaa1ibet faciebat Deua per manum
12 Pauli: ita ut etiam auper languidos deferrentur a cor-
, da' t "hA t d b t b' 11 And God W1'Ougbt by the Ilaud oC Pllu
1
pore eJus su na e semlcmc .... , e rece e an a elS miraclee uot oommon: 1110 that thera wera
13 languores, et apiritua nequam ewediebnntur, Tenta- allO brought from hia body napkina or hand
verunt autem quidam et de Clrcumeuntibus J udmia si::c\
exorcistia, invocare auper eos, !lu habebant spiritua f:
malos, nomen Domim Jesu, dICentes: Adjuro vos cate upon them that hd el'il epirita the
14 per Jesum, quem Paulua nnedicat, Erant autem name orour Lord Jeeus, lI,mg, I adjureYOD
; by Jeeus whom Paul preacheth, It And tliera
quidam Judmi Scevm princip18 sacerdotum septem filii, wera oertain IOUI of Heevaa Jew, chie(prieet,
J S au hoe faciebant. Respondena autem spiritus nequam 18l'8D, tbat did thill. 11 But tbe wicked .pirit
ane"eriDg, IlBid to them, J eeUI 1 kno" and
ixit eis: Jesum nov, et Paulum scio: vos autem qu Paullluio"l butyou,wbatareyeP ilAnd
6
'? Et' il' , h' t d ' the man in wbom the wicked epirit wu,
1 estis Ina lens In eos omo, m 'luo era lemOnlUm leapir.!g them, and mlltering botb, pre-
pessimum, et dominatus amborum, mvaluit contra e08, l'Ii1ed againat tbem,lO tbat tbg Ded out '?
17 Ita ut nudi et vulnerati effiJgerent de domo illa. Roe
autem notum factum est omnibus Judmis atque Gen- Gentil" tbat dwelt at Epb_: and feal'
tili
'b ' h b' b Eh' 'd" feU upon aIl them, and the Dame oC our Lord
ua, qUl a Ita ant P eBl: et COOl lt timor super Jeeus "88 magnifled. 18 And many oC them
omnes illos et magnificabatur nomen Domini J esu. beli8l'ed, Clme oonC_ing and declaring
M l
' !....:J' , ban fi tbear deeda. It And many of tbem tut had
18 u tique cn:uentium veDle t con tentea, et annun- follo"ed eurioue thinP
I
bronght t!lRethel'
19 ciantea actus BUOL Multi autem ex eis qui fuerant their ane!- burnt tnem before an: and
" " countmg tbe pncea oC them, they found the
eunosa aectati contulerunt libros, et combUBBerunt mouel to be flft., thouaand penC8. -So
coram omnibus: et computatis pretiia illorum, invene- millbti1y increaaed the lrOM of God, and waa
d' , , illi' 1 oonflnrled.
20 runt pecumam enanorum qumquagmta m um, ta
fortiter crescebat verbum Dei, et confirmabatur,
11 And whea theee tbinp wera end!lCl. Paul
in the Spirit, wllen he bad Iaued
throuab lrIacedonia and A.ohaia. to 119 to
J eruailem, lIyin&... ARar I Iball "hava been
thera, muet _ Rome aleo, And aending
jnto Macedonia t"o oC tbem that minietered ,
unto TimotlJee and Eraatul, himaelf
remained for time in A.eia.
21 His autero expletis, Paulua in Spiritu,
transita Macedonia et A " ira Ierosolymam, dicens:
quoniam postquam fuero ibi, oportet me et Romam
22 videre. MitteDs autem in Macedoniam duos ex minia-
trantibus sibi, Timotbeum et Erastum, ipse remanait
ad tempul in Asia.
23 Facta est autero illo tempore turbatio non minima IlAudaUbaUimethera_madnolittle
de va Domini Demetrius enim nomine trouble about tlIe ,,!'y of LcmJ., le For
-r .: ,1 O1Ie named Demetriua, a sil1'flrlDutb, that
argentarius, faciens aedes argenteu pnatabat made Iill'er templel of Diaaa, lJI'OCIII'ed to
ACTB XIX. 25-XX. 4. 190
Ute artilIoers no _all pin: S vrhom oalliDg artificibus non modicum qUlBltum:' aUOS convoClmS et as
toether ad them that vrere the ume kind V. .
oe-workmm. he Sin, 70" lEnovr tIlat 008, qui hujusmodi erant oifices, ixil;: ni, scitu
our pi,n ia of tbia OOOIlpatioU: Sane! ,.OU quia de hoc artificio eet nobJ8 Ilt'nuisitio: et videtis, et 26
_ aud hear that tilia eame Paul by penDa- --"'1
aion hath aTerted a I1'8&t multitude uot only auditis quia non solum Ephesi, sed pene totius .ADe,
of Eph8lU8. but alrriOllt of a1l Asia, Paulus hic BUadena avertit multam turba... dicens:
That theJ are not ao4a wbieh be Dade by
bad.. flAnd not iml, unto Da ia thia Quoniam non BUnt dii, qui manibua fiunt. Non 101um 27
iu danae!' to be but abo the temple te 1.. -- litab't b' . -.:I ......... ti
of great Diauuhall be reputad for au m ua::c pene 1 UI' no lB para In .... -..-fS... ODem '
),ea aud har ma,ielty Ihall betPn to be de- venire, sed et m,DIB DiaDIB templum in Dihilum
atroyad, whom all .A8ia ad the world wor- b' sed " ,. , ,
Ihippetn, ti Heariug th_ tbiDp, they "ere reputa Itur, et eBtrul IDClplet m&Jesta8 eJuB, quam
repleuiahed with anl!8l'.1.aud criad Ollt eapng, tota ABia et orbia colit. BiB auditis, repleti BUnt ira, 28
Oreat ia Diana ofthe J!iph8lianlo sAnd Ute el d' u..... D' E 1.. '
whole citl wu 8lled with confuaiou, and et ex amaverunt lcena: .... lana poeBlorum.,
the, ran Tiolentl,. with ODe acoord into the Et impJeta eet civitas confusione, et impetum fecerunt 29
thealr!l. oalohinJ Guo and AriatarchUI
I
"..t.. Ga'" ..!-L ___ 1..
Macedoniana, Paul'l companion.. .. Ana uno aDlmo ID Wleatrum, rapto lO, et 4J:lIJIaroOO
when Paul would have entered iD to the Maced 'b '':b P ul P 1 tem 1 te 30
the diaoiplel did not permit bim, ODl us, comh. us a l. au o au vo en
IIAd oertain aUo of the Priucea or Aaia intrare in e<>pulum, non permiaerunt diacipuli. Quidam 31
that were hil menda, aent unto him. d8lirinl autem et ae ASie principibus, qui erant amici e;'"
tbat he lI'ould not iuiTentnre himelr into .,-,
the theltre: Dand othen criad another miserunt ad eum rogana ne se daret in tbeatrum:
thiugo For tbe _blr wu confuaed, Ind Alii autem aliud clamabant. Erat enim Ecclesia 3
2
the more part lEnell' not for what cause tbey
were uaemblad, And or the multitude confusa: et pIures nesciehant qua ex causa eonvenia-
fortll Aleunderl the JeWl sent. De turba autem detraxerunt Alexandrum pro- 33
lO' hlm rorwud, Bllt Alennder vlth hll ,
lWId deliring aiLmM. wouId haTe giTen the pellentibus eum Judleis. Alexander autem manu
peopleutiaractiOil.--jWhomalloonuthe'..!I' la 1 ba redd ' ul
peroeiTad to be a Jew, there wea made one o lWentlo poslu to, vo e t ere rationem pop o,
ut cogn?verunht JudlBdum esse
lam
, vox.facta UDa
M
est 34
And wh8n the Boribe bad allueUed the omnlUUl, QUB8l par oras uas c antlum: agua
multitud .. he Ye meu ofEph8l111, for Diana Et cum eedasset scriba turbas, 35
what man 11 there Ulat knoweth not the Clt, d' , "E h" .' h' .
or the Eph8liaDI to be worahillP!'l' of lX1t : m p eBJ.l, qUJ8 eDlm est omlnum, qUl
cultricem, esse JDaS1!1I!
eaid\ ,on mU8t be quietld, and do uothing DianlB, JOVlsque prom? Cum ergo bis contraCliCl 36
ruhl,o I1For JOU IIATe hrougllt th_ mello 't rtet -_.l-to .. 'hil te
being neitller ucrilegioul!. uor blupheming non poBB1 , opo vos lIeUII B esse, e. ni mere
J01!r Ooddello 18B!lt if .emetriuI Ind the agere, Adduxistis enim homines iatoB, neque BlCri 37
that are vlth bllD, haTe mattar to le gOl neque blaspbemantes deam ---- Quod 81' 3
8
ea)' agan.t a)' man, there are Courtl kept , vco"nuu.
in the common plaCe, lud there are Pro- Demetrlus, et qui cum eo sunt artices, habent adverBU8
CODlula, let them lICCU.I8 one aothero 18 And li
if )'011 Uk In, otber mattar I it ID&)' be re- a quem causam, conventus 10reD8eB aguntur, et pro-
a lawM_bl" -Forowe u;e conBuleB sunt, accusent invicem, Si quid autem 39
10 danpr allO to be acCIIId ror thll da". l' , , , . 1 " Eccl' ,
aedition: wh_ there ia no man pilt, b, a tenuB rel qUlBntlB: In egtima ema -potent;
whom we ma, giTe a of thia !lOn- absolvi. Nam et periclitamur argui seditiODlB ho- AO
00U1'II8. And wben be bad e&ld tIl_ thing., , , ....
he diamialed the uaembl,. dlet'DIB: cum nullus obnOJOUB 81t (de quo posmmua
reddere rationem) concuIBUS imua. Et eum hIBc dix-
isset, dimiait Ecc1esiam.
autem cessavit tumultua, vocatis PauluB 20
And Ifter tbat tite tumult Wl8 oeued, discipulia, et exhortatuB eos valedixit, et profectuB eat
Plul camnJr the diaciplea, lud exhorting 'M ed' C b--1---
them. took lelye, ud aet rOlwud to gq ut llet, ID ac ODIam. um peramlWlllllCt 2
multo
wilb much IJl8!lCli. he came to Greeoe: venlt U'necJam: U 1 cum lemsset menaes tres, uwU8 3
Iwbereowhen,liehldoIP8DUhreemontba,the BUnt illi inaidilB a JudlBia navigaturo
Jewa lald Walt lor hllD u he wu about to h' , " ,
eailinto 8ll!-: and he hadcounael toretUrD abUltque consilium ut reverteretur per M omam. _
C8!ionia. 4And there aocom- Comitatus eet autem eum Sopater Pliyrrhi ,Bermensia, 4'
him 801i1l&ter of Pyrrhua, or Bena: Th-_l" A 'h S d '
and of Th_liloniana, Arietarchua, ad ClllllU.onu:en81um vero o nst.arc us, et; ecun us', et.
191
-Gaius Derbeus, et Timotheus: Asiani vero T}chieus,
5 et Trophimus. Hi cum pneeessissent. sustinuerunt
6 nos Troade: DOS yero navigavimus post dies AZ1-
morum a Philippis, et venimus ad eos Troadem ID
diebus quinque, ubi demorati sumus diebus septem.
ACTa XX. 5-25.
Secandul: and CaiUl oC Derbe. and Timo-
thee: ud oC Ali"" T,chicuI ud 'l'rophimUL
'Tbeee aoiol beCON, atared COI' 111 at Trou I
bul "e aaillid alter the dayl ol ..uJUlee fIom
Philippi. and came to them unto Trou in
'"e dayI, "bere we &bode I8\'Im daJa.
7 Una autem Sabbati cum convenissemus ad frangen.
dom panem, Paulus dieputabat cum eis profecturus in 7 And in the flrat oC tbe Sabbatb. "han we
tin
o ._":tq . ed were ... embled to break bread,.PauldUputed
eras um, pro ......... , ue aermonem uaque In m am with them, beinR to depart on the morro",
8 nocteDi. Erant autem lampades copiOSlB in camaculo, and he continued the leruton until midoillht.
b
C!"::..J te dam d 1 lA.nd there "11'1 a IJ'IItnumber in
9 U l. congregati. xuens au m qm a o es- tbeupperchamberwhere"e "lI'Iauembled.
cena nomme Eutychus super fenestram, cum mer- A.nd a oertain )'OUJII man named Eut)'ohUl,
. die di 'D ul d littinl upoo the windo", "h_ he WaI
geretur IOmno gran, putante U ca o, uctus oppreaaed with hea"y 111)811 (Paul dilputiD
eomno cecidit de tertio camaculo deorsum, et SUblatu8 1001) dri"an by allJ8p, t'en f'rom the third 10R
Ad d d
PI' dO"D, aDd waa tabiI. up dead. -To ",hom
1 o est mortuus. quem cum eseen i8IIet au us, meu- "hen Paul waalOne dOWD he la, upon him :
buit SUper eum: et complezus dixit: N olite turbari and he aail, Be n'?t troubled,
A ___ d ' for hll lOula m hnD. n And 10lDJr up ana
1 1 amma enlm lp8lUS ID IpBO esto AllCen ene autem, breakin, bread and tutiDl, and ba"IDI taIked
franm'!nlll1ue nAftem et guatana satisque allocutus usque lutBoientl)' to them until 10. he
. 1)-"1. r-" departed. 11 And the)' hroulh' the Wl aIi" ..
12 In lucero, 810 profectus est. Adduxerunt autem puerum and "en Dot a little comlorted.
viventem, et consolati sunt non minime.
13 Nos autem aacendentes navem, in
Asson, inde suscepturi Paulum: sic enim disposuerat D But "e lOin. np iDto the Imp. aailed t.o
14 ipse Dar terram iter facturus. Cum autem convenisset Auoo\from tbID",! mean!na'to reoej"e ?aul
-- fol' 10 ne had OrdaIDed, himlelC to
15 nos ID AlIlOn, assumpto eo, venlmus lbtyIenen. Et journe, b)' land. u lid "hen lie h8d found
. d ti d tra Ch' UI iD AaaoD, t&kin. him witb UI we came to
In sequen le vCDlmus c:o
n
. Mit)'lene. IIAnd .. iliq .the dar
et alia applieuunus Samum, et sequenti die venlmus follo"iq tre came oyer aplIIat ChioI: and
16 Miletum Pronnllllerat enim PauIu8 transnavigare tlle other 4
a
, tre U'I'I"ed at Bl!mOl: and tbe
. r---. . .. . dar CollowlDlr we came to Miletum. IIFor
Enheaum, De :Rua. mora llli fieret ID Asia. Festlnabat Paul had to aailleaYin,l Epheeu,.
J; 'b b di 'D fa leat an)' Ita)' Ihould be made him iD Alia.
cmm, 8l p0881 e 81 l esaet, ut em ccntecostes ceret For be baltened ir it were pouible COI'
IerosoIymis. . him, to lI:eep the ila)' oC Penteoolt at Jeru
17 A Mileto autem. mittens Ephesum, vocavit majores Um.
18 natu Ecclesie. Qni cum venissent ad eum, et Slmul
esaent, dixit eis : VOl sciti8 a prima die, qua ingrcBsus
8um in Asiam, quallter vobiscum. per omne tempu8
19 fuerim, aerviens Domino curo omni humilitate, et
lacrymis, et tentationibus, qUIe mihi acciderunt ez
20 insicliis Juda>rum: quomodo nihil subtraxerim utilium,
quo minus annunciarem vobis, et docerem vos publica,
21 et per domos, testificans Judmis atque Gentilibus, in
!>eUm pmnitentiam, et fidem in Dominum nostrum
22 Jesum Christum. Et nune ecce alligatus ego &piritu
vado in Jerosalem: fJ.UIe in ea ventura sint mih.i igno-
23 rans: nm quod Spintus sanctus per omnes civitates
mihi protestatur, dicens: quoniam vincula, et tribula
24 tiones Ierosolymis me manent. Sed nihil horum
vereor: nec 000 animam meam pretiosiorem quam
me, dummodo consummem cmsum. meum, et minia-
terium verbi, quod accepi a Domino J eso, testificari
25 Evange1ium graUIe Dei. Et nunc ecce ego scio quia
11 And IIIIIding froro Miletnm lo
Jle oalled the ADoienta ofthe Cbuch. Who
bein, come to biJn...-and _bled tcpther,
he .. id to them, You be" fIom tlie Are,
da)' tha& 1 entereil into Alia.in what manDIl'
1 liaYe been with_Jou.n tbe m .. llaening
onr Lord with all humility and toan, and
tentationa that did chanoe to me by the COD-
of the Jenl - bo" 1 have "ith
dra"n nothina that waa pro8table, but tha'
1 preached it to )'011, and taqht fOU oJIIIDJy
and fIom hoUle to houee, 11 teatiCylDI lo .len
ud Gentill penanoe loward Gd and faith
in onr Lord IOIUI Chriat. IIAnd no" be.
boldo beinlf boUDd b)' the Ipjri" 1 10 to Jeru-
aal8Il: not knowml what thi!lP hall befal
me in ilo 11 but that the Bol)' GhOlt
ou, all oiAOI doth to mI!, aa)'Dg:
that banda aDd tribulationa &bide me a'
J'eru.Jem. 11 But 1 fearnone orthe.e thiDp,
neither do 1 malle my life more precioua
than m)'ll!ll, 10 that 1 ma)' oonlommate m)'
80_ imd miniltl'1. "hioh 1 reoei"ed oC oar
Lord Jeaol!, to tOltl)' the GoIDel oC the pace
oC God. .ADd DO" behold 1 do mo", th ..
ACTS XX. 26-XXI. 9. 192
youlhallnomoreleemyfacealllou.. t b!oulh amplius non videbitis faciem mam vos omnes, per
whom I have lIUIed preaching the kinJdom d' De' Qu 6
o God. -Wberefore I talle 10U to wltneu quos transiV1 prlB leanS regnum l. apropter 2
thia JIl'8@8IIt dal' that I am olear from the Cbntestor voa hOdiema die, quia mundus sum a san-
blood o all. ., For I han not to
declare unto you all the oounaeJ. o God. guine omnium. Non enim aubterfugi, quominus an- 27
I8Take heed to youraelnl and to the whola nunciarem omne consilium Dei vobis. Attendite 28
ftock wberein the Hol, GhOlt hatb "Dlaced b' . . S
you to rule tlle Churoh o( God vo 18, et unIverso gregt, m quo vos pmtus sanctus.
whioh he hatb p1lJ'Chued with hia OWJl 't' E--1 ' Dei .
blood. -1 know tbat after my departure posUl eplSCOpos, regElre cwe81am , quam. acqul-
thare will ranninr wolYea ater in amolll. sivit sanguine suo. EllO scio quoniam intrabunt post 29
ron, not .parinl tbe ftock. ., And out oC d" 1 q -. .
your owu ielvea .hall ariae men apeakinl lBCeSSlonem meam Upl rapaces m vos, non parcentes
:1:, -::. gregi. Et
b
8X
d
vobisdiis!s ex8
l
urgent viri lpe>quentes pe1'-od 30
keepin! in memory that (or three yeara versa, ut a ueant SClpU os post se. ropter J.u 3 [
'::r/ o::-:t ;1'!acr::, t vigilate, per trienmum
oommend JOU to God and to tbe word of hia nocte et le non cessaVl cum lIlcrymtB monens unum-
whl! ia able to edi",.! in Dr quemque'veatrum. Et nunc commendo VOS Deo, et 32
hentanoemall tbe aanCWl8O. No menl b .. difi d
ailver and lold or prment have I conted. ver O gratllB 1pSlUS, potens est lB care, et are
IIYouraeJ.vea IInow that (or auch thin .. Al h reditate' hfi ti' 'b Ar t t 33
were needCul Cor me and tbem tbat are witb e m m sanCw a omm. um! .e
me. theae hand'1!ave miniatered. han aurum, auto vestem nulliua concuplVl, Blcut 1pBl SCltla: 34
abewed J0)1a11 thin,l, tbat 10 Iabounnr. JOU quoniam ad ea qUIB mihi opus erant et his qui mecum
must recelve the weak. and 'remember the ..' .' .'
o our Lord J:eaul, he aaid, It aunt, mlDlStraverunt manua lStal. Omma 08tendi vobia, 35
more bleaaed tbin, to Ilve ratber tlwi to quoniam sic laborantes, oportet suscipere infirmos, ac
meminiaae verbi Domini Jesu, quoniam ipae dixit:
And whan he had aaid theae thiDIII,
fallin, on hie kneea he praJed with all them.
And there was great WeepiDI made of .u.
ud falliDg upon the Deck of PauI. thaJ
kiaeed him .. being IO
Q
mOlt of all tor the
word which he h8d aai that thllJ abould
_ hie Cace no more. An theJ brolllht him
1I0inl unto the lhip.
Beatiua eat magia dare, quam accipere.
Et cum hlBC dixisaet, positia genibua mis oravit cum 36
omnibus illis. Magnus autem fletua factua eat omnium: 37
et procumbentes super collum Pauli, ollCulabantur eum,
Dolentes maxime in verbo, quod dixerat, quoniam 38
amplius faciem ejua non eaeent visuri. Et deducebant
eum ad navem.
Cum autem factum esaet ut navigaremua abetracti ab 21
eis, recto cursu venimus Coum, et aequenti die Rho-
And when it came to pan tbat we aailed, d . d PE' .
being OIJ'ried from them., witb a .trai,ht um, et m e ataram. t cum mVeDlBBemUS navem 2
COUl'l8 we came to Coos, and tlle daJ follow. transfretantem in Phamicen, ascendentes navigavimus.
ing to Rhodes, aDd from tbenoe to Patara. C . C li ad
I And when we had found a ahip tbat peued um apparu1saemua autem y-pro, re nquentes eam 3
ovar to Pbamice. goinl up into it we Iailed. sinistram, navigavimus in Synam, et venimus Tyrum:
A.nd When we were in tIJe .ight or C.JPf8I, 1 .
leavinl it on the left hand, we .. iled jnto ibl enlM naVla expositura erat onu&. nventis autem 4
8yria, ana came to Tyre: Cor there tbe Bhip discipuIia, manaimus ibi diebua septem: qui Paulo
wu to dilOhal'le har load. 4 And ftndinl
diacipl8!, we tarried thare leven da,..: who diceDant per Spiritum ne ascenderet Ierosolymam
.. id to Paul by the Spirit, that he ahould not Et expIetis diebua ibamua, deducentibua nos S
10 up to Jeru .. lem. 'A.nd the day. beiD.I
!IXJIired, departinl we went forward, all omnibus cum uxon ua et filiia uaque foraa civitatem:
brmgiDI DI on tbe waJ, with their wiveaaDd et nositia genibus in littore, oravimus. Et cum vale- 6
cbildren. till we were out of tbe cilJ: and f" -
falliDg UPOD our lrDeea on the ahora. we feclSBemua invicem, ascendimus navem: illi autem
prayeii. .ADd when we had bid ODe another red' N .. 1 ta T
rarewelL we went up into the ahip: and th8J lerunt In sua. os vero naV1gatlone exp e a yro 7
roturnad unto their own. .'But we haYDg descendimua Ptolemaida: et aalutatia fratribua, man-
ended the naviratioD Crom Tne came doWJl' d' d '11 Ali d' 1.'.. 8
to Ptolomaia: and U,'utilll tlie hrethren we Blmua le una apu 1 os. a autem le prolecti,
tarried one .daJ with them. e And the nIXt venimus ClBSaream. Et intrantes domum Philipni
daJ departin&. we cama to Cea-. And gel' . d . r-
d
enterinr. iDto the hoU18 oC Pbip the Evan evan lat1B, qUl erat unus e septem, manalmus apu
re.liat, 1!bo was ODe of tbe l18\'en, we tarried. eum Huic autem erant quattuor filiz virgm' ea pro- 9
wltb hlm. And he had four daughten
virainl, tbat did propb8lJ. phetantes.
193
10 ' Et o com moraremor' per' dies ' .a1iquot, supervenit
11 quidam a Judrea propheta, nomine Agabus. ls cum
venisset ad nos, tulit zonam Pauli: et alligans' sibi
pedes et manus dixit: Hale dicit Spiritus sanctus:
'Virum, cujus est zona hale, sic alligabunt in Jerusalem
12 Judmi, et tradent in manus Gentium. Quod cum
audiseemus, rogabamus nos, et qui loci illius erant, ne
13 asoenderet Tune respondit Paulus, et
dixit: Quid facius aentes, et afIligentes cor meum?
Ego enim non solum alligari, sed et mori in J erusalem
14 paratus sum propter nomen Domini Jesu. Et eum ei
suadere non possemus, quievimus, dicentes: Domini
voluntas flat.
," , ' ACTS' Xl(I:lO-29.
lO.And 115 we a.bodo there for o certain day.,
Ibere carne a cerlam propbet {rom Jewrie,
Domed Agabus, IlHe....wben he W8a come
to UA, tooll Paure girdJe : and binding bia
Qwn Iiand. &Dd {oot, ho aaid, Thua I&tb the
holy G The mlln whOllO girdle tbia il,
!D .hall the Jo",! bind in Je"U8alem, and
eblill deliver him inlo t be handa ol tbe Gen-
tile.!!. u Which ",ben \'fe bad board, we and
lhey Ibllt WeN of tbo same place, deaired
bim that he would not go up to Jeruwem.
J:lThen Paul an."ered, and aaid, What do
70U, weepDg and alDicting my heart P lor 1
am readJ not only to be honnd, bul to die
alao in JeruaaJem lor tbe name oC our Lord
Jeaua. 14 And wben we conld not perauade
him .. we ceaaed, saying, Tbe will olour Lord
beaone.
1 S Post diea autem &tos prmparati ascendebamus in
16 Jerusalem. V cnerunt autem et ex discipulis a Cmsarea
nobiscum, adducentes secum apud CJuem hospitaremur alao ol tbe diaeiplel from Ca!Mrea with ua.
M da C
t d . 1 briDging with tbem ODe Jaaon a C)'prian
nasonem quen m ypnum, an lquum ISClpU um. lwithwhomweabouldlodge),anolddieciple.
17 Et cum venissemus Ier08Olymam, liben ter exceperunt t7 And wben we were come to Jerusalem, tbe
18 nos fratres. :xuenti autem die introibat Paulus brethren received ua gladl)'. 111 And tilo dar
lollowing Paul went in with ns to
nobiscum ad Jaco um, omnesque collecti sunt seniores. aDd all tiJe AlIciente ",ere anembled.
Q 1 tasset bat
. gula D I'Whom wben be had salutecJ. be told par-
19 uos cum ea U , narra per 810 ,qum eos tieularl)' wbat God bad done among tha
20 fecisaet in Gentibus Jl!r ministerium ipsius. At illi Gentilea by bia ministry. SJBut tbey hear-
cu
m aud:aa<>nt, magnlficabant Deum, dIXeruntque ei. mg it, magnilled God, and said to him: Tbon
....... aeest (brotber) how many thoDannds tbere
Vides, frater, quot millia sunt in Judmis, qui eredide- are amoDg tbe JeW8 that have believed : aDd
ula l
d a11 are zealatora ol tbe La". 21 But they
21 'runt, et omnes mm torea sunt egu. Au lerunt bave heard oC thee that tbon doat teaeh
autem de te quia discessionem doceas a Moyse eorum, tboll8 Jewa tbat are among tbe Gentilea, to
. G J ..l__ d d ber d6part Crom Mo,", : saying tbat tIley oUght
qUI per entes sunt, uua:urum: lcenS non e e not to cireUDlC1ll8 their children, nor waIk
eos cUcumeidere mios SUOB, neque secundum consua- tot tb
tbe
cuulltif:otumd 111 fiittbten
b
P
din
. e Qd ? n ....... mua em euaem. or ey
22 tu em m w ergo est ouque oportet con- will hear tbat tbon art come. IIIDo thi8
venire mu titudinem: audient enim te supervenisse. whieb we tell tbee. Tbere are
H
l'. od b d . S b . , W1th ua Cour men, that han a vaw on tbem.
23 00 ergo Jac qu ti 1 lClmUl: unt no lS Vln quat- tbeae unto thee, aanetif,. tbyae1f
24 t t h bentes H .:n witb them: and beatow on tbem, tbat tbe,
?or, vo um a . super se: . assumpw.., ma)' abave their beada : aDd all .hal1 know
tlfica te eum illis: et Impende 10 illlS ut radant caplta: that tbe thinga "hieb tbe)' beard oC tbee, are
t
. t d te di r. ] lalJe : but tbat thyeelf' aUo walkeat keeping
e SClen omnes qU18 qUIB e au erunt, la ea sunt, tbe Law. tJ But concernDg tbem tbat believe
2S sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem. De his autem, of tbe Gentiles, we bbe written, decreeing
. credid Gb ... d tbat tbey ahould refrain tbemaelvea from tbe
qw erunt ex entl liS, nos scnpB1mus, JU lcantes, immolated to idola, and blood. and antro-
ut abstineant se ab idolis, immolato, et saDunine et cated, and -Tben Pa'!l takinJ
6
Ir r... T P 1 0-'. the men unto hllll, tbe nxt day bemg purl
2 8uuocato, et lomlcatlone. une au us, assumptIs Sed with tbem entered into the temple,.
viris, postera die purificatus eum illis intravit in tem- ebewD, tbe .accomp'liabment tbe daIS of
1
. 1 . d .. . tbe purillcatlon until an oblation "&8 olfered
p um, annunel8ll8 exp etlonem lerum pUl!ficatloms, lor every one tbem.
aonec o1Ferretl.lr pro unClquoque eorum oblatlo.
27 Duro autem sel?tem dies consummarentur, hi, qui de
o Asia erant, Judml, eum vidiseetlt eum in templo, con-
eitaverunt omnem populum, et injecerunt el manus,
28 clamantes: Viri Isiaelitm, adjuvate: hie est homo,
qoi adversus populum, et legem, et locum hunc, omnes
ubique docens, msuper et Gentiles induxit in templum,
29 et violavit sanetum locum istum. Viderant enim
f1 But whilea the aoven daya "ere a Sniab-
DgI tbOl8 Jewa tbat "ere oC Ala, when tIJe7
hao _ him in tbe temple, .tirred ul all tbe
and laid banda upon him, cryDg,
Ye men ol .reel. belp : thia i. the man that
againat tbe p80p\e and tbe Law and thia
plaoe teachiDg aU men hath aUo
moreoTeP brought in Gentilea into tbe temj!I .. ,
and Jath l'iolated thill hol,. place. (11 lfor
14
,
f
ACTII XXI. SO-XXII. 11.
194
l8!'ft 'l.)'opbimhUl the Trophimum Ephesium in civitate cum ipao, quem
10 tbe cat, Wltb h1lll, w om tbe.1 1 . rod
tbat PIU had hroUlht illto the temple.) lestunaverunt quomam In temp um Int UX18Set
II And tbe whole oit, wu in m mpld Paulus. Comm0taue est civitat tota, et faota est 30
therll wu mIde a oonooune of the JMI!I e. li _1.. d D ul trah
A.nd PauJ. ther drew him fort.h concumo popu. t appnmen entes um, e-
of the temPl!lI and hant eum extra templum: et statim. clawae aunt janu18.
wen ahut. 11 And u ther IOlIIht to..... ":1 Q'h 'd"
it wu told Trihae of the rd, That &1l ulerenti eum 0CCl ere! nunClatum est tri: 3 [
111ft a.oon.Iua!oll. Woo buno collortia: Qwa tota CODfunditul' Jerusalem. Qw 32
wlth tekiDunto 111m aoldl8l'l andOenturiolMs. "li 'b "b d .
nn down to tham. Who. when they hllCl stattm 88lIumptis mi ti ua et centuriom us, ecurnt
- the Tribune ud the 1Oldien, cieued d ill Q 'di'b 'li
to Itrille Paul. .Then the Tribune e 08. Ul cum VI asent tri unum et mi cee-
near apprebend!!d him, IIId !IOmllllllldad hlm saverunt percutare Paulum. Tunc accec:ku tribunua 33
to be bound WlLh two OblUlll IIId
ad
he
d
de- apnrehenait eum et J' U88it eum alligan' catenia duabua-
manded who he W!ll, IIId what he h Olla. ..'
M And lOme oried one thill" lome 1II0tller, et Interrogabat ouis esset, et quid fecisset. Alii Butem 34
in lbe multitud&. And whereu he ooula ali d _1_"':: b.... ba E
not know the oert.aint, for the tumult, he U carDa ant In tur . . t cum non poeset C81tum
oommanded him lo be led inlo the cognolcere pl'lB tumultu, jl1Bllit duci eum in cutra.
-.And wh8ll be wu oome to the ,tall?l lt E . d d ..
ehlllced tha' he wu earried of the 101dl&n t cum velU88et a gra us, contigt ut portaretur a 35
becau .. tbe vio18lloe of the J!8OO
ed
1e. militibus propter vim Sequebatur enim mw.. 36
the multltude of the lMIOPle follo_1 , CII')'\II& .,
A.way with him. rt.And when Paul bePn to titudo populi, clamana: olle eum. Et cum crepis8et 37
be. brolllht i!lto the OIItle, he .. ith to the induci in castra Paulus, dicit tribuno: Si licet mibi
Trlbune, lI lt lawful ror me lo ,1I8Ik lOme I . al' 'd ad ? Q' .l! __ ! G .? N 8
thiDltotheeP WhollidhOanlt tbOUIJI!I oqw IqUl te Ul uuut: l'IBce nosti onDe 3
Greek P Arto not tbou t e ..Eyptian that t lE' h di ultu ..
bef'ore th_ di did rai .. a tumult, ud U es .n:.gypttua, qUI ante OS es tum m CODCltasti,
didlt lead fort.h f:lothedMert rourthouaand et eduxisti in desertum quattuor millia virorum meari-
men.thatweremurdenraP IJAnd Paulllid orum? Et dixit ad eum Paulus' Ego homo sum qui- 39
to him, l am a lIIIIIl trulJ a Jew o( TaNUa.
a oitiaen not of 111 obeCure mty of Cilicla. dem Judmus a Tharso Ciliciae, non ignotm civitatis
.And l delire tltea, pel'IJIit me to to the R . 'hi I . ad
ple. 40 And wh8ll he hIlCl p81'!Dtted mUDlceps. ogo autem te, >ermltte mi oqw
I;'w. standing on tbe ltam, beckoned. witli populum. Et cum Paulus stans ia 40
1111 hand lo the peQple; and Jl'8It li1enoe -= .l!b 1 b sil
being mede, he lpue ato tbam in the gl'1Wl us, annult manu _ p e em, et magno entio
Bebrew toDue, IIYin, facto, allocutus est lingua Hebra, dicens:
Viri flatres, et patres, audite quam ed vos nUDC 22
reddo rationem. Cum audiasent autem quia Hebra 2
,,_ d fi h ,,_ .. lingua ad illos, magia pnestiterunt mentium.
11 bretnnm 111 at ere. .... r w ..... lO-
001111-:1 do now unto yen. I (And Et mOlt: go aum Vlr J udmus, natus In Tharso CiliCI18. 3
thM had heard that he IJ!I!ke to them nutritull autem in ista civitate, secua pcdes Gamaliel
ID tlle Hebrew tollKUe, tIIq did the more d'" l' 1 l'
keep lilence. I And he l am a man a eru ltus Juxta ventatem patern18 egls, lemu ator egs,
Jew, bar'!! at. TaNul in but mcut et vos omnes astis hodie: bano viam pene- 4
I1p In tbll cat)\ at feet of Gamahel m .L_.l .
'rueted acooribn, to the T8t'itJ orthelawof cutus som usque ad mortem, a et vaueDS m
the fathera, an . emuleto: o( the Law u .... 0 custodias viros ao mulieres, meut prmceps saoerdotnm 5
a1l you 11'8 thll da,.: who thll 'h' . . reddi .
wly unto d_h. bindilll IIId ileliyennl int.o mi 1 testimoDlum t, et omnes maJores natu, a
OUItodiea men IIId wom811 IU the hiah 'b t . 1 . ad .e..... .. _ Da
Prieet doth Id"e me teatimOllY ud aIl tle qw us e eplsto as lIa ... m8IJCum
anmentl; 'oC whom ..-iyin,'letterl abo pergebam, ut adducerem lnde vinctos in Jerusa.lem ut
to the l W8llt to namuoul, that l q- t F t ....... te te t 6
mi,ht bril)l them thall" bound to JerIIlem punlleD uro ao um ..... au m, eun me, e appro-
to be punilhed. f And it came to...JIIIII u i' I\inouante Damasco media. die, aubito de cmlo circum-
wu ,oilllft IIId drawing lliah to DamuOl1l]o _.
at mldday Iqddenl)'t'rom h .. "enthenlholle ulsit me lux COpiosa: et deCIdens m terram, audiVl 7
round atiOut me muoh lapd CaUiIll vocem dicentem mihi: Saule, Saule, quid me pene-
on the IP'OUnd, l h8ll'd a VOloe lI)'m, to me. .? E di Qui Dom?
Baul, BMlL wl!1 penecuteat tbou toe And <uena go autem respc>n: S es, me 8
l l!-uI_erecl, Who ert. thOll, LordP And he Dixit.que 00 me: Ego Bum Jesua Nazarenua quem tu
IIld to me, l am J_ el Nuueth, whom E . ' 'd
thou peneouteat. 111 And the.1 that wen penequenB. t qw mecum erant, lumen qUl em 9
with me, IIW the lial,lt indead, but 1'oica viderunt, vocem autem non audierunt ejus, qui loque-
they heaid not oC him tba' with me. b E dixi Q'd faciam. Dom ?
UA.nd l laid, Wh.t .hall l do. LordP And atur mecum. t : Ul , Ine [O
-----------_ .... == *
195 ACTS XXII. 12-XXIII. 1.
Dominus autem dixit ad me: Surgens vade Damas-
cum: et ibi tibi dicetur de omnibus, que te oporteat
11 facere. Et cum non viderem pne claritate luminis
illius, ad manum deductus a comitibus, veni Damas-
12 cum. Ananias auteOl quidam, vir eecundum legem
testimonium habens ab omnibus cohabitantibus J ud.eis,
13 veniena ad me, et astans dixit mihi: SauIe frater,
14 respice. Et ego eadem hora respexi in eum. At ille
dixit: Deus pe.trum nostromm pneordinavit te, ut
cognosceres voluntatem ejus, et videres justum, et
1 S audires vocem ex ore ejus: quia eris testis illius ad
160mnes homines eomm, qu.e vidisti, et audisti. Et
nune quid moraris? et baptizare, et ablue
17 peccata tua, invocato nomme ipaius. Factum est
autem reverten ti mihi in Jemsalem, et oranti in
1,8 templo, Geri me in stupore mentis, et videre illum
dicentem mihi: Festina, et exi velociter ex Jerusalem:
19 quoniam non recipient testimonium tuum de me. Et
ego dixi: Domine ipsi sciunt ouia ego eram coneJu-
deos in carcerem, et aedeos jer synagogas 80S, qui
20 credebant in te: et cum funderetur sanguis Stephani
testis tui, ego astabam, et consentiebam, et custodiebam
21 vestimenta intemeientium illum. Et dixit ad me:
Vade: quoniam ego in nationes longe mittam te.
22 Audiebant autem eum usque ad hoc verbum,
et levaverunt vocem suam di('.entes: Tolle de terra
23 hujusmodi: non enim fas est eum vivere. Vocife-
rantibus autem eis, et proJicientibus vestimenta sua,
24 et pulverem jactantibus ID aerem, jU88it tribunus
induci eum in castra, et flagellis caldi, et torqueri
eum, ut sciret propter quam causam sie acolama-
2S rent ei. Et cum astrinxissent eum loris: dicit astanti
sibi centurioni Paulus: Si hominem Romanum et
26 indemnatum licet vobis flagellare? Quo audito, cen-
turio accessit ad tribunum, et nunciavit ei dicens:
Quid acturus es? hie enim homo eivis Romanus est.
27 Accedens autem tribunus, dixit illi: Die mihi si tu
28 Romanus es? ,At ille dixit: Etiam, et respondit
tribunus: Ego multa summa oivilitatem hane conse-
cutus sumo Et Paulns ait: Ego autem et natus sum.
29 Protinus ergo diBCetWl6runt ab illo, qui eum torturi
, erant. Tribunus quoque timuit postquam resoivit,
quia civis Romanus esset, et qua allipsset eum.
30 Postera autem die volena scire diligentlus, qua ex
caua acouaaretur a Judaeis, eolvit eum, et jussit sacer-
dotes convenire, et omne conci1ium, et producens
Paulum statuit inter illos.
28 Intendens autem in conci1ium Paulus ait: Viri
our Lord .. id to me, Ariae. ud ,o to Da
maacua: aDd there it Iball be told thee oC
all thin,. that thou muat do. IJ And .. bereal
1 did not lee Cor the brightnesl oC tbat
beiD led oC my com]ll!nionl by the band. .L
came to DamucuL JI And 0118 AnlUlias, a
man aceordin to tbe La" baviD, teatimODY
oC all tbe .le ... inhabitaD ... "coming to me,
ud ItaDdin. by me, Aid to me, :BrotherSaul
look up._ .And 1 tbe ee1f.aame hour looked
up OD him. la :But be Aid, The God of our
Catbera hatb preordained 'bee, tbat tbou
Ihouldeatlmo" bit will.ud eeetbeJu.t one,
and hear a 1'oice Crom hit moutb: 10 becauee
tbou lbalt be bit witneN to all men, oC thOle
whicb dlou b .. t leen and beard.
17 ADd no .. "hat tarrieat thoo P Riee uP, IUld
be baptized, IUld .... b a"'ay tby liDl In1'O-
eatinlthit Dame. 1I And it befel me retumiga
iDto Jeruaalem, IUld prayiD, iD tbe
tbat 1 wae iD a trance, 19aDd ea" bim eaym,
unto me, Mue hute, and depart quickly out
of Jerutalem: becauee tbey ",ill nol receiTe
tby teatimon.1 oC me. - And 1 eaid, Lord.
they ltnow tbat 1 did out into prlon and
beat in fJ1'f!f"I .ynalOflle them that believed
iD thee. 11 And "hen the blood of StenD
tby .. itneaa "'ae .hed, 1 ltood b.1 aDd con
eented, aDd kWt dle ,umenta of tbem that
killed him. And he aaid to me, Go. for
into tbe Gentiles afar willl eend tbee.
!lO And tbe, beard bim until tbis ",oro, lIud
t he)"' ]ined up their voioo, A with
8uob Illl ooe {rom tbe earth: lar it 18 not
meet be .hould live. And "ben tbey cried
out, and lhre''!' off their arment., and eaet
dust into tho air, lhe Tribune commlUldod
IliDl lo be carried iDto tbo eaotle, and to be
beaten ... ith "hi"" and that ba ahould be
tonnented: to kllolY for "hat tbey did
60 Qry at him. S\ And ",ben liad bound
bilO -very straight "itb thODl{" aitb lo
l he CenturioD by hIlO: 11 it !&wtul
{or rou lO whip a milo thll. is aRoman, o.ud
uncondemned? :G '\'bicb tbo cuturion
h/:tlring, .. ent lo thc Tribune, Dnd told him,
.ayinr, Whlt ",ilt tbou rlo? fOr this men is
.. citu:en of Rome. 'ti .And tbe Tribuna
comina. aaid to hiJO, Tell me, art t.hou a
RomlUl P :But he .. id, Yea. - And tbe
1'ribune IUlI .. ered. 1 obtained tbia city with
a reat lUID. And Pauleaid, :But 1 .. ae aleo
bOm to it. lI!I Immediate1y thereCore they
departed from him that .. ere to torment hin:.
Tlie Tribune allO Ceared alter be underatood
that he .. ae a oitizen oC Rome, aDd becauee
he bad bound him. - :But the next da,.
meaniDlf to know more diligentlr (or "bat
cause be ",ae acetued oC tbe Je .... he l00eed
him, IUld commanded tbe Prieete to come
toetber alld all tbe Conncil: and briDain,
fortb PauJ, be eet him amon, them.
And Paul 100m, upon tbe CounoiJ, -id.
Acra XXIII. 2-20. 196
Yen bretbJ'ell, I witb all ,ood ooJllOenoe fratrea, ego omni conscientia boila conversatus som
ante Deum usque in hodiemum diem. Princeps autem 2
sacerdotum Ananias astantibus sibi percutare
God ,hall etrike tbee. thou whited waU: 08 ejus. Tunc Paulus dixit ad eum: Percutiet te 3
And tbou eittinJ jud,.t me acoordio, to Deus, panes dealbate. Et tu sedens J' udicas me secun-
the law, and oontrarr to law doeat tbou oom
mand me to be emltten P A.od the, that dum legem, et eontra legem jubes me pereuti? Et 4
:id.' qui astabant dixerunt: Summum sacerdotem Dei male-
brethreu, tnat he iI the hiah Prieat. Fol' it il dicis? Dixit autem Paulus: N esciebam, fratres, quia 5
princepsestsacerdotum, Scriptum est enim: Prineipem
0118 part wu'oc SaddnC88l, and the other o populi tui non maledices. Sciens autem Paulus quia 6
Pharieeea, be cried out in the Counoi1. Men Sadd 1 Pb'
brethren, 1 am a PbariJee the IOn oC Phari. una para esset uClleOrum, et a tera arlSIeOrum,
_: exclamavit ineoncilio: Viri fratres, ego Pbarisleus SWD,
aQl I Juded, 7 And when he had eaad 61' Pb . d .
tbeJe tbingl, there 1'018 dieeeneion bet_ IUS ar18leorum, e spe et resurrectlone mortuorum
judi
ba
' Et cumdruec dixisset'l facta est 7
tbere iI no reanrreoti01l, nol' nol' roter P nsoos et Sad UCle08, et BO uta est multltudo.
apirit: but tbe oonC .. botli. Sadduaei enim dieunt, non esae resurrectionem, neque 8
tbere wu made a rreat 01'1, A.od oertain oC An el S . , Pba"
the Phari_ mini up, aayin,\ um, n1!ue pmtum: n8Ie1 autem
And no 8Ti1 in thil man: what ir a epirit JlaUl te t t est te lam t
.pobn to him, 01' BU Angel P 10 A.od when con n Uf. ac us au m e or magnus. 9
wu riaen diaeenei01l, surgentes CI.uidam Pbarisreorum, pugnabant, dicentes:
(eann, leet Paul.houlll be t;om m p- b, Niliil mali lnvenimus in homine isto quid si Spiritus
them, oommanded the IOldiere to down, '.
and to take bim ont oC the midet oC the!Dt locutus est ei, aut Anfelus? Et oum magna dissenBlO 10
and to brinJ him into the cut1e. u A.od the rae . . ... ",,,",,,,_ P ul b
nitrht Collowing 001' Lord .tandiUJ b, him. ta esaet, tlmens tn unus ne a us a
IUd, B4! con.tai.t: (01' al thou hut ipet' s, J' ussit milites descendere et rapere eum de medio
of me ID JeruealeJn. 10 muet thou teetify at ded . ' S .
Rome alto. eorum, ae ucere euro ro castra. equent autem I [
nocte assistens ei Dominus, ait: Constans esto: sicut
enim testificatus es de me in J erusalem, sic te oportet
12 A.od when da, Wal come, oertain oC tbe
Je"a pthered themeelvel together,and Towed
saring, that the, wo1d neithel'
eat nol' dl'lDk till they killed PauL 11 ADd
thef were more tban forty men that had
mnde thia con8pil'BCY: 14 who eame to the
chief pl'iclte lUId I he anment., aDd said, By
execratiOD .. e havo vowcd ouraelvee, that \Ve
will eat nothing, til1 "8 lrill Pnu!. ).1 No ..
there(ore l(ve you koowledge to the Tribuno
with tite Counoil, lhat he briDg him fOl'lh to
you, al ir you meant to knowlome more ce1'-
tainty touching him. But we. !le(ore ho
oome near, are N'w:lr Cor to kili him. 18 Whioh
when Paul'. aisler', Ion bad bord, oC thel'
I,ing in .. ait. he canJe 3nd enured ioto tho
cutle Ind told Paul. r ADd Fllu! CII11ing t o
him ona oC the Cenluriona, nid, Britlll this
youn, man to tbe TribUllc, for hehath aomeo
thin, t o tell hilll. l'I nd he tlIkinJ bim,
bl'Ougbt him lo tbe Tribune, llIId IOld, Tbe
prilOner Paul de8ired me to brin, Ibis yOUDg
man unlo thee. aomelhing to 8 .. y to
tbee. lJI And tlle 'fribune, taking bim by tb"
hand. 1\'fnt Mide witlt bim apllrt, and Mk:ed
him, What ie it Ihet tbou hut to me ?
., And he .. id, 'l'!Je Jews bave areed to
deaire tbe:!\ that to morro" thou "ilt brin,
forth Paul mto the CoWlcil, al thoUJh they
et Romal testificari.
Faeta autem die collegerunt se quidam ex Judteis, [2
et devoverunt se dicentes, neque manducaturos, neque
bibituros, donec occiderent Paulum. Erant autem [3
plus quam <Juadraginta viri, qui hane conjurationem
fecerant: QUl accesserunt ad principes sacerdotum, et 14
seniores, et dixerunt: Devotione devovimus nos nihil
gustaturos, donec occidamus Paulum. Nune ergo vos 15
notum facite tribuno eum concilio, ut producat lllum
ad vos, tamquam aliquid certius de eo. Nos
vera prius quam appropiet, parat sumus interficere
lllum. Quod cum audis8et fihus BOroris Pauli insidias, 16
venit, et intravit in castra, nunciavitque Paulo. V OC&DS 17
autero Paulus ad se unum ex centurionibus, ait:
Adolescentem huno >e!duc ad tribunum, habet enim
aliquid indicare illi. Et ille quidem assumens euro 18
duxit ad tribunum, et ait: Vinctu8 Paulus rogavit me
hune adolescentem perducere ad te, habentem aliquid
tibio Apprehendens autem tribunus manum 19
ilhus, secessi, eum eo seorsum, et interrogavit illum:
Quid est, quod babea indicare mihi? Ille autem dixit: 20
J uc:Leis convenit rogare . te, ut crastina die producas .
19'1 Acrs XXIII. 21-XXIV. 7,
concTilium, Dlari:
21 amt e lO: u vero ne e 1 ens 1 IDm antur for there lie in wait for him more than rorty
enim ei ex eis viri amplius quam qui 8e men of tb4!ll!t han. neither to
..... ' , eat nor to driDk tUI they kill hun: ud they
devoverunt non manducare, neque l)lbere onea mtem- are now promile. tll'he
ciant eum: et nune parati aunt, expectantes promi88Um Tribune t!tere ore dilJlliueCl tbe )'oung mu,
T
'b " d"'..::.l 1 ' ClOmm&Ddinlr that he .hould lpeak to no mu
22 tuum, n unus Igltur lml8lt auO eecentem, pnecn- that he hB!l noti8.ed theee .thinp unto him.
k
' eDIl ne cui loqueretur quoniam Iuec nota sibi fecieset. - And oallmlr two Centunon.. he lI;&id to
, d b "b dixi' illis' P tbem, Make read, two bundrea IOldlere, to
23 t vocatis uo ua cenmnom us, t : arate 10 u lar u c..area, ud IOTenty hC!nemen,
milites ducentoe ut eant naque Caaream el; equitea ud two fiom tbe thlrd hour
' of the I .. ud beute, thaI;
et lancearioa d!lcentoB a tertia
p
h
1
ora
24 Cumenta pneparate ut 1m:r.>nentes au um 1IlllVUD1 1I8I'hape the Jen m.iaht tab bim ant: ud
25 ucerent &el Fe1icem Dl'IIl8ldem, (Timuit enim ne &ip hUn, ud himeelf afterwerd Ihould' lna-
J d
F 'd ' tain repioach, u thoua.h he would haTe tallen
orte raJ8leDt eum u 1111, et 0CCl erent, et lpea poatea money) -writing a Jetter oontainin thia
calummam 8uatineret, tamquam aooepturus pecumam), muoh:
26 Scribena epiatolam continentem be:
Claudiua Lyaia:a optimo pneaidi Fe1ici salutem, cz-w -t?- lo 1M .. ori uaellM
7V
' h reh J d' t' ., te PruitlaFeliit:.f/fWtjll". rtThiemubeig
2 lrum une comp ensum a u 1IllB, e IDClplen m aJ!Prehended or the Jew .. ud ready to bi
interfici ab eia, eupervenien8 cum exercitu eripui Itillad of them, 1 oomina in with tlie b&Dd
28 cogru'to Quia Romanus est. Volensque acire cauaam, dellYered him, nnd8l'ltandin tbat he iI a
; Romo: - and meuing to DOw the eauae
Q
uam objlciebant illi, deduxi eum in concilium eorum, tbat they obieoted unto him. 1 brolllht him
, " , d "b 1 ' , down into t6eir Counoil, -Whom I Cound
29 uem lnVeDl accuaan e qUlll8tiom ua egt8 lpaorum, to be aconaed ClODoernin. q1l8lltionloC their
nihil vero dianum morte aut vineulia habentem crim- law: but haTi1ll DO crUne worth, oC death
""C)- ,or oC banda. al .And when it wu told me of
30 inie. Et cum mih perlatum easet de in81diis, quaa embulhmenta thaHhey
paraverant illi, mm eum ad te, denuncians et accusa- him. 1 lent him to lianifyilll allO to the
eccu!Ie1'II to I!J!8IIIt before tliee. FareweD.
31 toriblia ut dieant apud te, Vale. Milites ergo aecundum 11 And trIe IOldien acoordina u it wu com-
P
neceptum sibi, &88Umentes Paulum, duxerunt per mended tbem. taki1ll Peul, brou.ht him by
Diaht to Antipatril. 11 ADd tbe day
32 noctem in Antipatridem. Et poatera die dimisaia aending away the ho_en to with him,
33 eq
uitibu8 ut cum eo irent, reversi sunt ad castra. Qui they retumd to the _tle, Who when
the!were ClOme to hld deliTered
cum veniasent Caeaaream, et tradidilllleDt epistolam the letter to the Preaident, the, did aet Paul
'd' ill P ul C l' alao before him. .. And when he had read.
34 p1'1le8l 1, atatuerunt ante um et a um, um ep ud had ukadofwhat proTin08 he wu: and
aet BUtem, interrogaeaet de qua 'provincia eaaet: et undentlnding that oC Ciliaia: 111 will hear
35 cogn0Bcen8 quia de Cilicia, Audiam te, inquit, cum
accusatoreatui venerint. JuBSitque in pnetorio Herodis palace.
euatodiri eum.
fU. Post quinque autem diea deacendit pnncepa aacerdo-
Ananiaa, cum aenioribu8 quibuadam, et Tertullo
oratare, qui adierunt pneaidem adverau8 Pau-
2lum. Et citato Paulo cmpit accusare Tertullu8, dieana:
And after BTe daya tbehigh prieat Ananiu
deacen!1ed, with oertain auOlenta aud oDe
TertuUUI u orator, "ho went to tbe Pro-
lident eaainat Peul. I And Paul bein oitad,
TmiulbiI bepD to aoouae, l&1inr.
Cum in multa pace agamua per te, et multacorrigantur
3 per tuam providentiam: aemper et ubique auacipimus, Whereu 11'8 liTe in muoh by thee,
4 optime Fe1ix, eum omni gratiarum actione. Ne diutiua m&D! thinp are eorrected. by tliy pro-
_1.._ b' di Tlden08: 1_ do ud In all ,Jao.
autem te oro, leVlter au as noa pro tua reoei1'8 mOlt t ]'e}i%. Wlth all
5 clementia. Invenimu8 hune hominem p8!Jtiferum, et thankaiTID" tDut l8ltI hinder tb!'8 uy
__ .l! ' 'b J .l-!"; , , lonaer,l deall8thea ofthy clemenoy brieJb' to
CODCltantem. IIaUltionea omm US UUllml ID UDlVeno hear DI. 'We haye fOund thiI mUjl8ll-
6 orbe, cto
-_.l'" N ' tiCerona. and raiaina aeditiODl to all the Jen
et au leo;' IleUltioma aectIB azareD.orum: qUl inthewholeworld.-andauthoroftheaedition
etlam VIolare conatus S, quem et oCtbe l8CtoCthe N_nes, Iwbo alao hath
1 d l _ .... _- di attempted to Tiolate the temDle. whom alao.
eum vo Ulmua aecun um nUDI ...... & JU careo beinttapprebended, n would baTe juclaed lO-
7 autem tribunua Lyaiasl curo vi magna oordiDatoourlaW'. 7Du'LJliutJie1'libune
ACTS XXIV. S-XXV. 3. 198
eripuit eum de manibus nostris. Jubena aecuaatores 8
ejus ad te venire: a quo poteris ipea judiQ&lls, de omni-
bus istie cognoacere, de CJ,uibus nos aoousamus eum.
Adjecerunt autem et Judmi, dicentes luec ita se babere. 9
Respondit autem Paulus, (annuente aibi PraBeide 10
dicere:)
"1111 unto mm lor to lpeak:} Ex multis annie te esse judicem genti huie aciens,
comilll In. with rreat force took him away
out of our "banda, 8 00mmanding hil aocuaen
te come to tbee, oC wbom thou mayeet, th,
Ielf judp" undentand of all tbeee thinjl,
we aeouIII him. 'And the JewI alBo
added, layiar that theee thinp were 1M).
XnowiD thaiofllW!1Jeal'I thou art judge bono animo pro me .tisfaeiam. Potes enim cognoscere II
oyer tbi. uticm,I will witb iood oourap quia non plus sunt mihi diea duodecim, ex 'l.uo
I.DIW8I' lor mTMIf. 11 For tbou maJeet UDder- d' ad . J 1 t . te 1
.tand thai it I1 not aboTe twelTe daJ. te me, aseen 1 orare In erusa em : neque In mp o m- 12
aince 1 wentuptoadorein.J1l'I1AleI I u.nd venerunt me cum aliquo disputantem. aut coneursum
l18itber in the temple did the7 flnd me di&- faoientem turbe, neque in Neque in civitate: 13
putin, with an, man, or caUlma OODoo_
Ot'tbe multitude, neitbar in tbe "nlOl1l8ll, neque probare p08l!lunt tibi e quibus nune me accusant.
nor in the oit: Jlneither can tber pron Co ti h 'b' od d
unto tbee tbe thin,. whereol ther now ao- n teor autem 00 tl 1, 'l.u secun um sectam, quam 14
OUIB me. K But thil 1 oonC_ te thee, that dicunt lumesim, sio deaerno Patri et Deo meo, credena
aooordilll te the aeot, whioh tb!1 c,;all h_". Le h" S
1 do 10 BerTe \he faibar mf (jQd, ommbus, que In ge et Prop etiB sonpta sunt: pem 15
:re J:t habens in Deum, quam et hl i,Psi expectant, reeurrec-
"hioh tb ... a\ao themaelTee expect, that tionem futuram justorum, et lniquorllm. In hoa et 16
there Ihall be a reeurreotion of jUlt and UD' !' se studeo sine offendiculo conscientiam babere ad
jUlt. 11 In tbil m.rlelC a\ao do atud, te haTe
a oonaoienoe without olfenoe toward God and um et ad hominea semper. Post annos autem piures 17
teward roen elwars. 11 And alter man;y 1 P_-t' tem bJa-
1.ea1'I 1 came te beetow alma upon my na- e eemosynas 1&0 urus In gen meam, VeDl, e. o
ti!>Do and oblation .. and_ T{lwa. IIIn tbe tiones, et vota. In quibus invenerunt me pllrificatum 18
telffl:, in templo: non cum turba, neque eum tumultue Qui- 19
oertain Jew. of Ala, "ho oURht te be prllent dam autem ex Asia J udei, ros oportebat apud te
before thee and te aOClUl8, if ther bid an, 'd L __ ": d
thinr againlt me: 11 or l11t th ... men them p1'le8to esse, et accusare Sl<JUl a versum me:
Aut hi ipsi dicant aiquid lnvenerunt in me iniquitatis 20
11 but 01 thil one TOioe onb' that I;;;; cum stem in concilio. Nis de una hao solummodo 21
voce, qua clamavi inter eos stans: Quoniam de resur-
Aud Fe1ix deferred them, kno"illl mOlt rectione mortuorum ego j udicor hodie a vobis. Di. 22
oertain1J oC thil wa, ea;ring, When LY8iu tulit autem illos FellX' , ce .... :-=me .wens de"':" hac,
the Tribnne iI oome llear you. .-...... "". y-
tlAnd he commanded the uenturion to keep dicens: Cum Tribunus Lysias deacenderit, audiam vos.
him, and that he Ihould han reet, neither to J uasitque centurioni custOdire eum, et babere requiem, 23
prohibit uy 01 hiI to miniaterunto bim.
neo quemquam de suis prohibere ministrare ei.
"Aud alter lOme dara, Felix ooo::f with
Druailla hilwife, whioh Pa!Jl,
and heard of mm the faith that 11 in Ohrilt
.Jeeua. And he diaputma of juatioe ud
chaatit, aud oCthe tocome, Fex
being anawered, Por thil tima 10 th;y
-7: but in tIlDe oon'l'tlllient 1 will eend fol'
thee: - bopinl[ a\ao withat. tbat mone, would
be giyen hn of Pau)' Cor tbe wbioh oaUIB alIO
oCtentimee eendilll Cor him, he .pate with
him. f1 Bu' when two ,eal'I were ended.
Felix had a 8UCClllOr POrtiuI Feetul. And
Fe1ix bein-.B willilll te Ihe" the .TewI a plea.
lUrI, left Paul in priloD.
Post aliquot autem dles veDiena Felix cum Dmsailla 24
uxore BUa, que erat Judea, vooavit Pawom, et audivit
ab eo fidem, que est in Christum Jeeum. Disputante 25
autem illo de jllstitia, et castitate, et de jlldicio futuro,
tremefactus Felix respondit: Quod nuno attinet, vade:
tempore autem opportuno accersa.m te: simul et 26
sperans, <J.uod pecunia ei daretur a Paulo, propter
guod et fie(uenter accersens eum, loquebatur com eo.
Biennio autem expleto, accepit successorem Felix 27
Portium Festum. Volens autem gratiam pnestare
Judeis Felix, reliquit Paulum vinetum.
Feetua.therefore when he.".. oome mte Festue erfo Cum venisset in provinciam .......... tri- BIS
the pronnC!l. alter tbree dan went I Ul! te d' '. t"""-
Jeruialem frOm Cesarea. I And the ohiel uum aseen t Ierosolymam a Cresarea. Adiemntque 2
prieeta and mm oC the Jen ,,!ent eom principes sacerdotum et primi Judeorum 8.d-
unto him apmlt Paul: and th., deeired ,
him, 'requeetin, Cayoar apinet hD, that he versus Pawum: et rogabant eum, postulantes gr&w.m 3
------------------- --
,
199 ACT8 XXV, 4-23,
adversua eum, ut juberet perduci eum in Jerusalem, woald OOIIIIIIad him lo be brolllM to lera
4 insidias tendentes ut intemcerent eum in na, Festus
autem reepondit aervari PauIum in Cresarea: Be autem
S maturiu8 profecturum. Qui ergo in vobia (ait) potentes or abiTi,. J01I, g:r:; 1!wn
aunt, deacendentee aimuI, si. quod eat in viro crimen, cnme in \he ma, W \hem 80-
accuaent eum.
6 Demoratue autem inter eos diea non ampliua . .
oc1oautdecem,deacenditCeaream,etalteradieaed.itpro . AndhaYll!ltarriedamOD.ltbemnotaboYe
'bunal. . 'P uI d' Q. 8Ight or len da,., he went doWD to
7 tri 1, et JU88lt a um ad UCL Ul cum .r-... uctua aud the next da,. he lite in tha judgment
eaaet circumsteterunt eum, qui ab IeroeolymB deeoen
derant Jucbi, multu et gravea CBU8B8 objicientes, cluU \ha .. e ware oome (rom Jero.
b
DI' redde aeIem, objeotllll man,. and lrl'!eyOQl oaa_
S non poterant pro are, .a-au OIaDOnem nte: uo- whieh oould not pron IPaal mailing
niam ncque in legem J udaeorum nP.l1U8 in templum anawer, TIiat I}eitbal' apinet' the law or .tlla
'rt____ 'd ' -;"1 F ' Jawl, nol' ...,Inl' tha templa, nor a/lalut
9 neque m qm quampeccavL sus autem c.ar hlYe 1 anrthin.l oft'endad. -. But
volens CJtiam pratare JudE8, respondens Paulo, Featu.will!g to th!, Jawa a plBUare,
.l!_! lId 'L:' de h 'd ,an.warml _d, Wilt thoa 110 UII to
W&lt: 18 eroso ymam aacen ere, et lu1 18JU lean and there be judaed oC. lh_
10 apud me? Dixit autem PauIU8: Ad tribunal Caaris tbmp ma' I8And Yaalllld, At
'b' 'd" , J d ' ,. c.ar. Judgment IBat do 1 ltand, whare 1
sto, 1 l me oportet lU lean: u 1818 non noom, 8lcut 91IIIht lo be judaed: the J'_I 1 bave not
.... eli ..: S'f 't d' rte hurt, al tbou "8l'J' wall IIno_t. u Fol' ir
11 IoU m ua nos .. , 1 enun nocm, BU tgIlum mo 1 haye hun tbam 01' dona anJthiq wortbJ:
aliquid feci, nou recWJO mori: si vero nihil eat eorum, or daath. 1 reFuee lo die; but if nona oC
hi
'lli d thOl8 thin,. i!a. whareoC tli_ llOOUI8 ma,
qUIB n accusant me, nemo poteat me 1 s onare. DO ma oan in ma to them. 1 appeal to
12 Caarem le Tune Fest1l8 cum concilio Iooutua, Ceear. 1I'.fhea Feetul ha.,illl eonrerred witb
respondit: m appe1lasti ? ad Ceesarem ibis. appaa}ed
13 Et cum. di .. aliquot transacti eaaent, Agrippa rex et
Bemice deacenderunt CeaareaDl ad salutandum Festum,
14 Et cum di. pIures ibi demorarentur, Featus regi
indicant de Paulo, diceD8: Vir quidam. est dere1ictu8 lo lIIlateFeetn.. 11 Andal th",tarried tbare
IS a Felice vinctua, de quo cum eaaem Ierosolyrnis,
adierunt ,me principea lIBOeldotum, et aeniorea Jude- bJ: Fela, whom,
when: 1 Wal at the chief prieete
16 orum, postulantes adVeJ'8U8 illum damnationem. Ad Ind the anelente or iha len oame unlo me,
quoe
YPAnnDdl' {'\..' - Roman' etudo dam deeirillJ condemnation apine' bim. 11 To
--r- : ", ... lB non ...... 18 consu whom 1 anewered, 'J'hat it 11 nol the Romane'
Dare aliquem hominem, priua quam. m, qui accu.tur, CUltom lo yiald up UJ: ma befare lbat he
.. - ha1..--t lO 1 d l'. d di which iI _eed han hillOCl_ p-&o
pneaen_ res., ocumque elen en ad talle place to malla la anewel' ror lo
17 accipiat ad abluenda crimina. Cum huc convenis- olear himMlr ot lha mm.. I7Whan tbel
, ulla dila ' , di _.l ' thareFare - ..-blad hitbe without
IeIlt eme tlone, aequenD e 1lCUeD8 pro tri an,. da1aJ the!laJ' IitllD, in the
18 bunali, juaai adduci nrnm, De quo, cum stetissent illdlll!antieat, I_maded'\ha malo be
II d
" __ 1..__ db broUbt. or wban lhe a_
BCCUIBtorea, nu um CBUlBm elCZ1:UlUlt, e qUl us ego .toad DO oanee whieh 1
1
9 vero quasdadm deodaBUB
Ye1'8U8 eum, et e 4u m ad o( ODa 1_. deceUed, whom Pa;J
20 Jesu deCuncto, quem affirmahat Paulu8 nvere, Hesi L. DoaIbti'!( therefih_.Lore loe
d h
' odi ' d ha ,. 11 ala qa .... lon, w ..... er le
tan8 BUtem. ego e UJUIID lilBltlOne, Ice m 8l would ID to J.--Iam, and
__ 11 '1 1. b' " . d ,. P 1 of tl_ tbinp. 11 But Paul . lo
2 I flWe& ue elOllOlymaDl, et 1 1 JU can litis. " au o be lIept unto the bowladge of 1
autem ut eervaretuT ad Augum cognltionem, _madad him lo be kept, ll 1 _d hila
" , .l__ ' ..... _ ad C to c:...e - And ,Apoippa eaid lo Feet1ll,
JU88l aervan eum, wwec 1Dl ....... eam IB8&rem. )fmlfakowouldhearthelllUlo TomOft'Ow
22 Agrippa autem dixit ad Festum: V olebam et ipee eaid he. thOll .halt haar him.
hominem audire, Cras, inquit, audiea eum,
23 Altera cum, et, Bemice .-,And the next w-. AtriPPl! ud
cam muka ambltione, e& mtro18Bent m auditonum cum Bernice wenccunewiUlrraat pomp"lDd hacl
Acra XXV, 24-XXVI, 16, 200
tribunis, el civitatis, jubentc Fest.o,
banulllldpnDOl menorthecat ,atFeet'" , ,
eomllllllldment r;ul _ IIAnd adductus.est Pa USo t diClL Fest.us: rex, 24
!-tua lllitb, KiDI aU :re men et omneB, qui mmul adestis nobiscum viri, viCletul huno,
D.at are Prlll8llt toet.- ....... 111, )'ou - d 'ul' d J ..:1____. .......11 .. '
lhia man, COD08I'DiDI whom aU the multi e quo omD18 m titu o mte&r--"Vlt me '
Ierosolymis, petentes et aoolamantes eum
l'equeetlDllllld CI'J'lIItr out that he oUlbt\Jloli , 1! E ' ,. ,:; ......
to live au)'lonpr, .Yet have Ifound oo Vlvere ampuus. go yero "'"'e5"'um 2S
thiDl th.t he hath worth)' of morte eum admisisse. Ipso autem hoc appe11ante ad
death. IBut lorumuch &1 he blmee1C apJMlaled A . di " De 'd 6
to AUI1lIt11l, I have determined to I8na him, ugustum, JU caVl IDlLtere. quo qw certum 2
OCwhomwbattowriteforoertaint)'toml 'bam d' . babeo P od -_..:1 '
lord I have oot. For the wbioh oaD18 I 8C1'l omlDo, non ,ropter qu
have broulht mm lorth to )'ou, eum ad vos, eL maxim.e ad te, rex ut lnterro-
tothee.kinl4lripJllloLthatexaminationbeinl ' fa babea 'd 'L_-=- S' ,
made, I m&y Dave what to write, "For it gatione cta m qw 8C1'lUlUIlo lDe ratione 27
_eth to me to eend a pri enim mihi videLur mittere vinctum, et causaa ejus non .
IOner, and not to lIIDify bis oa11l& , 'fi
But AtlriP1l& .. id to tbou art.JMll'-
mitted to lor tb Thea Paul
8tretohinl lorth hil hIIIl bepn to make hia
_ .... ,
BlgnAgl d nI' n " 'b' 1 ' o.,
nppa vero a cau um ut: cenmttitur ti 1 oqm #IN
pro remetipso, Tuno Paulua extenta manu CCBpil
rationem reddere,
De omnibus, quibus aoousor a JuWeis, rex Agrippa, 2
etimo me beatum, apud te cum mm defensurUB me
I TouchiDI aU tbiap whereol 1 am lOOUI8d hodie, maxime te sci.ente omoia, et que apud J udlB08 3
01 the Jewa, kinL Aioippa. I lCCOunt m:reell din ' od L
happy for ibat I am to defend m)'l8lf tbia sunt consuetu es, et qUl8lt.iones: propter qu 011"
da)' before thee, leepecially wheru tbou secro patienter me audias. Et quidem vitam meam a 4
bOweet aU thinjp th&t are amODl Jew.. b ' ., fui ' , I
OD8toml and questionl: lor the which 0&1118 Juventute, que a lDltiO t ID gente mea m ero-
beseeeb thee, hear me 4 Aod m)' 801ymis, noverunt omnes Juruei: cnesci.entes me ab S
lile trul (rom m )'outb, whiob _ Irom , ., " " ,
the io .,I,. nation in Jeruaalem
1
aU lDltlO (81 velint testimomum perhl re) 9uOnIam se-
tbe JewI do. Iknowin.l. cundum certissimam seetam noatral reliaionis vixi
lrom the bqinnUW (ir the,. wW I1ve testi-, , a-
mon)') to tbe, moet lura Id Pharis&eus. Et nuno ID &pe, que ad patres nostros 6
ofOUl'relll1oo IAndnow repromissioniB facta est a Deo, st.o judicio subjectus:
for the hopa of the promll8 that - made oC d od' 'b d' d
to OUl' 7 fathe. .do I .tIIIld to m quam u ecIm tri 118 nostrIB nocte ac le eser- 7
JUd(ment; the wbioh OUl' 'welve tnbee vientes -I'A.Dt devenire. De oua spe aoousor a
8erVlJII J!iP.t and da,. to come unto. '-r--" , ,_"\
oc the whioh hopa, O kfr;r._I am acouaed of J udreis, rex. QUId 1ncredlbile Judlcatur apud vos, si 8
tohe .Jewa. I W1iat inoredible tmn. ia it Deos 9 E 'd ,.
'udpd with if God raiae the deadP mortuos BU8C1tatr t ego qUl em exist.imaveram, 9
i lid m)'181hrul)' bad tb01llbt that I oUlht me adversus nomen Jesu Nazareni debere multa con ..
lo do apinat the name oC Jelua ol Nuareth, n..od l' ul
man)'oootrary tbiup. IOWhich aleoI did trana agere. "(o.< et lecI ero801pms, et m t.os 10
at IIIld meo, oC th.e eainu I sanct.orum' ego in carceribus inclUBl a principibus
Ihut up m pnaonII, havlDll'808lved authonty rd . , ,
oftheChlefprieeu: andwhentbeywere]lut sace otum potestate acoepta: et cum occlderentur,
to deatb, I brou,bt the _tence. detuli sententiam, Et h::0mneB RVnagogas 1requenter 11
througbout aU the IfII!JOI1lee oRentimee , -,,
puniahing tbem, I to b\u. pUDleD8 eoa, campelle blasphemare: et ampliua
phemel ind .ret mora inad I msaniens in eos naque in exteraa civitates.
tad them _ unto Oltel. , "
whioh tbinga whilee I weat to In qUlbus dum. Irem mB8CUDl oum x>testate el par- 12
DamUCIU with authorit:r ud ol' " rd d' _-..:I!_' , 'di
'he chief lIat midday 10 the way I ml88U pnnClpum sace otum, le mewa ID na, Vl , 13
I&W (O kiiW frm heaven a \fiht to rex, de CCBlo supra splendorem eolia circumfulsiaae me
.hineil rouDd about me IIIld them tbat wen 1 -, ul Omn
in oompan,. with me, abon tbe bJjg!ttnelS ol umen, et eos, qw mecum Slm erant. esque 14
thUUD. H.AndwheDaUwe1!8!'8fallen.dolrD nos cum decidissem.us in terram, audivi vocem
on the und. I heard .olce I aluDI to , , " ,
me in tl:Hebraw toTI why tem IDlhl HebraIca Saule, Saule, qUl me
JD!I1 LUA,n' d I to durum est. ubi contra atimulum caloit.tare.
tiok &1&101 1iWO pnUL IIIJ.... ..:I:-! Q' Do' 9 Do '
art tbo!lo Lord P And OUl' Lord &DIwerad., go autem WJU: W8 es mIne r IDlDUS autem 1 S
I am J_ wbom thou doat ..:I!.=.!t, Ego sum J........ quem tu Sed 6
JI But ril81ip and ltand upon tb, leet: lor WJU , _ ..... , ,,1 '
to thia end have.l appeanicl lo tIIee, thatl exsurge, et sta super pedes tuos: ad oc emm apparw
201 ACTS XXVI, 17-XXVII, 6.
tibi, ut conat.ituam te ministrum et testeni eorum, qwe may leI! a miDiater and witn_ oE
'di ' 'b bo 'b' " el thOl8 tbmll whioh tbou hut IMD, and of
17 'n sti, et eorum, qUl US appare ti 1, enpleD8 te e th_ tbiDp wherein 1 will appear to thee
18 populo et aAntibus in quas nune ego mitto te apenre" 11 thee o)lt of the JIe!Il!lea :'el
, 1:1- , ,'Dationa unto the whioh now 1 tb.ee, 11 to
0ciil08 eorum, ut convertantur a tenebns ad lucem, et qpen their ., ... tbat tb., m&.7 be conY8rted
d
6_ ,t,e 6 __ - ad Deum t "t " om dark_ to light, and tiom the poW8l'
e po-- ..... - , ,u 8.CC1pum rem1S8lonem or Sr.tan to. God, tu' tb., mar _Iye re-
neccatorum, et 80rtem IDter .netos per fidem, qWB est miuion oC Iina, and lot amODI the lainta b,
f"----- U dA' J!._!' -..Jul ___ 1 __ ' thef'aitbthr.t l8inmL Wlilll'8Upou,king
19 In me, n e,!'eX gnppa, non lW mCMU us CllaCllti .Aczoippa, 1 .... not inoredalOUl to tu he&,
20 visioni: sed his, qui aunt Damaaci K:rimum, et Iero- Yiaion .. but to them ftnt that are a&
," , Dauiuoua, and at Jerual!lJD, and unto all
8Olymls. et m omnem !88'lODem Ju ae, et Gentibus the countlT or Jewrr and to the Gentiles
annunciabam, ut pcmtentiam aaerent, et conver- did 1 preaOh thet tliar ahoald do penanoe.
ad De di
' -- -- faci and tum to God, dOIDl woro worth, of
terentur um, gD& pWlltenti88 opera entes. penanoe. aFor tbll CIUlI8 the Jewe, whlm 1
21 Hao el[ causa me J ud&, COIl essem in templo, com- Wla in tbe fil!.mple,' me\ ato
h
1..__ ' terfi A-_-!l! ' ad tempt.ed, meanlq to till mL 11 But III.ded
22 pre ensum tentauaut m cere, u.&UJO autem - b, the h81p oC GOd. 1 atand until thie da,.
Dei
'h-..J: di .. _......:.c tea>;'' to emr.ll and to l... .
, uaqu-: em sto, _WlcaD8 tb_ thinp":blch
mmon atque maJon, nihil extra dioens quam ea, 9,WB Prol!hete did .uer.k ahoald come
23 Pwm.hete locuti aunt futura esse, et Moy&e8, si psssilillis and - il were ir the
C
':.:h-r " , 1 8nt oC tIle reeurrection frem tbe dad, be
Sl pnmus el[ resurrectione mortuoruDl, umen were.to Ihew liIht to the people and to the
annunClaturus est populo, et Gentibus. Gentile&.
24 Hec loquente eo et rationem reddente, Festus
magua voce dixit: Insania, Paule: multe te littenB 11
2S ad ;D.u;1lDl convertun6 E6 n .. ,ulus' Non ; .. _ .. io Al he epab.tb.e tlnDP.and
... 1:.., ---- an._ Feriue Wlth aloud YOIee uid, Thou
(int:' t), optime Feste, sed veritatis, et 80brietatis art Paal: muoh ler.rnm., turneth tbee
'" to madn_ - And Paul Iiiid. 1 am not
26 ver loquor, Scit enlm de hls rex, ad quem et con- mad ,moat uoellent Fatua: 'but 1 al*k
atanter loouor: latere emm eum nihil horum arbitror, wolaoherityand -rortbe 'lIina,
N
-"1-, l 'd h know8th of tb_ thll!P. to whom aleo
.L'48Clue 8Dlm m angu o qUl cuam orum gestum est. .uer.k ,conltantl, f'or 1 tbink none of tb_
27 OIedia reJt Agn' npa propnetis P Scio quia cred.i.. thinp to be nnknow;n to him. For neitber
, ' r: , , .... any of th_ thinp done In a corner.
28 Agnppa autem ad Paulum: In modico suades me llBelieY.ttboutheJ!1'Opheta. kiqApippa'
2
9

fien' E6 n ul 'Opto d Deu 6 Iknowtbattbon belieY.t.--tliADd.A,nppr.

, , ' 1:& us, apu er.id to Panl: Alittle thou JIIInuadeet me to
m modlCO, et m magno, non tantum te, sed etiam beoome a - An4 Paull!&id, 1 wilh
omnes, qui audiunt, nodie fieri tales, qualis et ego of God. botb In and m muo!t. not only
, 'ulia 1..:_ E ' but aleo aIl thr.t hear thi da" to
30 sum, except.is vme W& t eDUl'reXlt reJt, et beooine enoh Ir. 1 _ aleo. uoept tll8l8
&mi
"d 1..__ 'E banda. And the mDI 1018 UJl.. and the
31 pneses, et ce, et qUl asBl euaut 8l8. t cum Preaident. and Bernioe. and the, that lat by
&ece8aiseent, loquebantor ad ;nvicem, dicentes: Quia them.tb ___ ,-l.nd I!nL
'hil ' culis di "d J!...-! h ' -y .. aymlt. T at 01111 man....... ene
DI mona aut Vln gnum 9U1 la\lolt omo lite, nothing wOrth, of der.th or banda. -And
32 Agrippa autem Festo diXit: Dlmitti poterat homo paid to Feetua, Tbia man might be
hie, si non CII!8are1D, releaHd, ir he had not apP.led to Cair, .
17 Ut autem Judicatum est navigare eum in ItalillDl,
et tradi Paulum cum reliquia custodiia centurioni ADd r.fter ..... deareed thr.t he Ihould
2 nomine Julio cohortis ascendentes navem ea\l iDto Italy .. and tl!at Paul witb oQuIr
AdrumetiDam ..... ,,;D'R_ .. :_ Aaiae loca a,howd be dr.livered to a OentU!,!OD
, - ..... -a-- ..... - ,
IU8tulimus:J::verante nobiscum .Aristarcho Mace- UI! into a Ihip of Adrum" beinniDl to
" , , , .an abon' th of' JOoaeCl from the
3 done Th omceD8l. Sequenti autem dIe deveDlmus lana, or Thea-
Sidonem, Humane autem motans J ulius Paulum, aalon!" contiauina with And tIIe
, 't ad '6 ' Et 'd i'ollOWIIII we came to 81den, And
4 perml8l UDlCOS lre, cura;m 8Ul agere. m e entrllr.tiqPauloourteouelY,permittedhimto
cum BUStulissem1l8, subnaviDavimus Cnirum'8iThpterea /lO to hia lriende,anft to tekii - of him!l'lt
od
,--R- E t::: ' , , f And "ii:;we nao looaed t hl!DC!8o we er.iled
S u eamt venti contraril. t ClI8 et UIlder I beor.ue tbe windI were con
" , . .. tbe _ or Cilieia ani
navgantes, vemmus yatram, que est t:PJulj.. we =: to Lntra' whioh ia in
6 Lycie: et ibi invezaiena centurio navem.AlexaDdrinam. !qaial 'Ud u.. tU Oatarlon lndiDJa
ACTB XXVII. 7-28.
lhip oC A.lexandria aailins into ltaly,remOTed
DI into it. 7 And whereaa maoy da)'1 we
.. iled Ilo"ly, aud were acaroe come OTar
apiaat Gnidu.. the "ind hiDderin, UI, "e
Illled near Creta by SalmoD8: land witb
lIIuch &do Illlins by ilo we came into a (liii'o
tain place tbat ia oalleQ GoodhaT8III, niah
lo t.be "lob 11''' a city Thalaaaa.
202
navigantem in ltaliam, transposuit nos in eam. Et 7
cum multis diebus tarde navigaremus, et vix
venissemus contra Gnidum, prohibente n08 vento,
adnavigavimus Cretm, juxta Salmonem: et vix juxta 8
venimus in locum quendam, qui vocatur
Bomportus, cui juxta erat civita8 Thalassa.
Multo autem tempore peracto, et cum jam non esset 9
tuta navigatio, eo quod et jejunium jam pnEteriisset,
t And wbea mucb time - 1'I8IIt, and consolabatur eos Paulus, dicens eis: Viri, video 10
wbereu no" it,. .. not le Illlin, "-UIl8. ul dam 1
tbe f .. t no .... ",u Paul com{ortd them quomaID cum lDJuna et m to no, non 80 um
JO !I!ying them. Ye II!eD, 1 - that oneris et navis sed etiam animarum n08t.rarum incipit
Ailms beinneth to be "Itb burt and much 'C' be'
damase not only oC tbe l&dins and tbe abip, esse naV1gatlo. enturlo autem gu rnaton et nau- I 1
a110 oC our liTeB. 11 But tbe Centuri!>n clero m,' s credebat quam bis que a Paulo dice-
bebeTed tbe 1I0Ternor and mutar oC tbe ahlP ".
more tban thOll8 tbinll8 ."bicb were Illd 01 bantur. t cum aptus portus non esset ad hlemandum, 12
Paul: lS And "bereu " .. not a plurimi statuerunt consilium navigare inde si quo-
mod.out haTen to wmtar In, Tery many talung ., '
counll81 appoil!ted to thence, it: by modo possent, devementes Phremcen, hlemare, portum
meana they mlht, comms to Ph!BDlce, wln Cretm respicientem ad Africum et ad Corum Aspi- 13
ter tbere, a baTen of Crete, 1001"l1li to"ard
tl!e Alrille !lDd tbe .. 13 And tbe lOuth rante autem Austro, estunantes proposltum se tenere,
blo".!!s. they tbmluns that tbey b&d cum sustuli88ent de Asson legebant Cretam Non 14
obtainedthelrpurpOle, "hen bad ,:rted ,.
{rom A.aIOn, Iailiid a10ns by Crete. But multum autem misit se contra ipeam ventus
not 10nlf aAer. a tempeetUOUI wind that i. h' . E C
eelled Euro-aquilo chOTa apinet it. 11 And yp omcus, qUl vocatUl' uroaqu o. umque arrepta 15
"hen tbe ahip' caus,.t. an.d.could not eBIIet navis, et non conari in ventum, data nave
malle way asamat tbe wmei, SIY1D!! UD the fla'b r. b r---
I
. ola dam 6
.bip to tbe "ind .. we were dril'eD. .. And tI U8, lere amuro n IDS m autem quan 1
runnins upon a certain isl'lnd. tbat . called decurrentes que vocatur Cauda notuimus vix obti-
Oauda, " 0 C(J\lld lOIlJ'Ce get the cock-boat. h' 'd'" ..
l1Which beng hlleen ut'. tbey ulled bell!8J nere scap amo Qua sublata, a Jutorus utebantur, 17
lrird!'s the Ih!p. sud (ea!'lD!! leat tbey Ibould accingentes navem timentes ne in Svrtim inciderent
JaU Into tbe Syrte, lelhug dowh the TeeMI, ' t'. '
IOwere tbey cerrit!d. "A.nd when we "ere 8UIllIDl88O vaae 81C ferebantur. Valida autem noblS 18
mishtily tosaed witb the the n'1X
t
temnestate J' actatis sequenti die J' actum fecerunt et 19
daythey ee tforth:"andtlJethrd daYW1th
tlJeir own handa tbe, tltre ... forth the tack- tertla die 8Ul8 mambus armamenta naV18 proJecerunt.
liDII8 of t he ahip, ".A.nd Detber aun. nor N te 1 'd 'b t'b
ItaJ'l rol' mllfll da)' .. and no amall eque m 80 e neque 8l erl. us 1 us .per 20
atorm MlnS to,".ard. aU hopu 'W1l8 no" tabn pIures dles, et tempestate non eJUgua lDlIDlDente, Jam
a".y oC OUl'fBvmg. abIata erat spe8 omnis salutis nostrIIB.
21 And "llen there had been 10D, futius.
than Paul, atandil1J in the midat oC them.
.. id. You .hould mdeed, O y8 meno haTe
heard me, .nd not haye parted Crom Crete.
and have Jlained tbia hurt and 10IIII. 21 And
DOW 1 exbort you to be oC good cheer; Cor
tbere aball be no loas oC anylOul amoD'l0u,
bot of the Ihip. 1I For an Ansel of tbe God
whoaa 1 aro, Ind "hom 1 serve, atood by me
t,bis ni,blo M .. yin., Fear DOt Paul. thOll
mUlt hefore Cesar: and bebold God
hath !liTen 'hea all tbat .. il ,,tb thee. - For
the "bich ClIIute be oC lQOd cbeer, ye men:
{OI' 1 beliflYe God, tbat it aha11 10 be,.. it
hath been .. id to me. :JI And we mnlt come
unto a cerlaiu ialand. 11 But after the Cou ....
teenth nilfht 11'&8 come on ua, u "e were
Ailins in Adria about midnighlo the ehipman
deemiid t.hat there lome country to
them. 111 Wbo aleo lOundiD8. {ound twenty
falhoDII: and beins parted. little from
Et cum multa jejunatio fuisset, tune stans Paulu8 2 [
in medio eorum, dixit: Oportebat quidem, O viri,
audito me, non tollere a Creta, lucrique facere injuriam
hanc et jacturam. Et nune suadeo vobis bono animo 22
esae: amissio enim nulliu8 anime erit ex vobis, pr.eter-
guam navis. Astitit enim mibi hao nocte Angelus 23
Dei, CUjU8 sum ego, et cui desemo, dicens: Ne timeas, 24
Paule, Ca:sari te oportet assistere: et ecce donavit tibi
Deus omnes, qui navigant tecum. Proptel' quod bono 25
animo estote, viri: credo enim Deo, quia sic erit, quem-
admodum dietum est mihi. In insulam autero. 26
quandam oportet nos devenire. Sed postes quam 27
quartadecima nox supervenit, navigantibus nobis in
Adria circa mediam noctem, suspicabantur nautlle
apparere sibi aliquam regionem. Qui et summittentes 28
bolidem, invenerunt paB8U8 viginti: et pusillum inde
- =
103 en XXVII. 29-XXVIII. 6.
29 separati, pusaa quindecim. Timentee -AlldCeJar-
. l"d d .. m.1-,_.houldfalllJltol'Oughplaoel,_lIIIJ
autem De In aspera oca lnCl eremus, e pUppl Dllt- out oC tbe .tem tour anohon, they wiahed.
30 tencea anchoras quattuor optabant diem fieri. Nautis thU da, w .. oome. ID But .. &he
to .. out oC the .hlp, haYUII let
vero querentlbue &'"15....... de na", CUID mlmasent clown the eook-bo lato &be 1M,
in mare, sub obtentu quui. a prora .. ir_w ..
d
.1!....! n -, Cen . j]j'
31 an oras exten ere, uuut oC &wU8 tunom et m - o.turion ad to tilo 1Oldien, Unleu th.e
tibus: Niai hi in navi mlJllerint, VOl salvi fieri non
. T 'I........!d mili' h &be aoldien out off tbe or &he oook
32 pot.estil. uno aUIIQI erant tee AUlles scap e, et 110M: and laI'end iUo" ..,..
paai SUDt eam excidere.
33 Et lu i!1
ci
peret fieri, OIDDeI 111 A.nd when t becan to be liabt, Paul
sumere Clbum, diceD8: Quartadecima die hodie ezpeo- delired aIl to take meat, aayill& Thia day i.
34 tantee J'muni permanetia nihil ientes. Propter
-" .' &iu, DO&hUJI. 1I For &he whiela
quod rogo VOl Clbum pro ute veetra: qUla __ 1 deairii you to tue _t COI' ,our
35 nullius vestrum capillus de capite Et cum healtbaake:.r
or
liJen ,hall not.a hall' ol
h
.1!....!__ Deo' tbe head ol al oC JOu, And lIhen
leC \WUIa2t, sumens panem, gratiai egtt In con- he hall Miel theee t!lJp. bread, he
7:
tu omnium: et cum. empit mandacare ..... ... htoCthem.u:
&&"'5....... .ud wha he hall bl'Oba lt, be to eat.
36 mmeqwol'e8 autem facti omnes, et IpBl sumet .bd heiD, aIl made of htter T-, they
'b E .... - took lIltId. 11 ADd lIe 11_ la aIl In the
37 01 um. ramos vero UDlver8IB anime In nan acena .hip, aoula t1lO hUDdred 118Yenty..u. And
38 septuaginta aex. Et .. tiati oibo alleviabant navem, lIled with liclited tlJe .hip,
C .1! rae eatllllr tbe wheat iDto &he - And wha
39 Jactantes triticum. In mare. um autem wel tus day1lU 09IH. &bey mew DOt &he land: but
aet, terram non agnoecebant: ainum vero quendam .pied oeriain m:eek that had
'de 1.. __ habe Ji' ha mtotDellhioh"'mmded.t.Jeyoould to
COD81 laUIWt ntem ttus, In quem cogtta nt, 81 eat.land the ahip. ADa when tb., Jiad
40 poaent, l:'icere navem. Et cum anebol'88 sUsmlieaent, Wrllll up the anohQl'l, 09mmitted them.
. aeJ.YOI to the .... locieUJI1l1thal the rudder
comDlltte t 118 man, IIImullaxantes JUDeturaa guber- bande: ad boiaDlr up: &he mainaaill &O-
naculorum: et lento artemone aecundum ame Batum oordiq .. &he bIell, they _t on
d
1..__ ad Ji E .1!__ loe toward the uore. ADd whe - w_
41 ten elJlUlt ttWl. t cum 1nC1w.mnUl In um fallen lato. pl_ betlleeD '110 -. they

. 'd .I!- ,he ithip' and &he truly
UIlUIIIIBUIIl, navem: et prora qw em WUi itiokiDr fut remained UIUIlOyabJj I but 'he
manebat immobilis,sKiuppie vero 80lvebatur a vi maria. hlad ... 1IU broken by &he "riot- of
M
'Ji ./!._! ___ ..... _.1. 'd &he - Aud ,he oo1lllllel oC ihe aoldian
42 I tum autem con um Iwt ut cWlWUI88 0CCl erent: .... thM &bey uould kW the poDenl
43 cum enataat, Centurio autem leet al .wimmillJ
Bu' tbe w to elye
VO ene servare Paulum, probi wt fien: JU88Itque 801, forblde it to be douel ud oom
qni poseent natare, emittere 118 primos, et evaaere, et them tlJaI oould .wim., to eat out tham
":-.1 ali . bulla aeJ.Yel8at,and_"aDdorOlthtolandl
44 au. terram ezre: et oeteros 01 m fa leRIlllllt, 41aad &he _ .. _ they oarried 011 boardL
oaci d t. Et factum and - thoM thiop thM __ ol
qu am super que e Dan eran 1110 the .hi And 10 it came to thM a11
eat. ut OIDDes &DlmIB evaderent ad terram. the = -..ed to land. lJUI.
18 Et eum evaaiEemus tuno Cognovimus quia Mella
inmIa vocabatur. Barbari vero pratabant non modi-
2 cam hamanitatem nobia. AcceD8& enim pyra, reficie- .bd - hall lIO&DOd. - be"
1..__ b .. 1.._. thet the ialaacl ... callid Klty1ene. But
UlWt nOl omnee propter 1m rem, qw lIDmlne.,.t, et tbe lhewed UI DO IIIIU OOurtelJ:
3 frigua. Cum autem Paulos 8Il1Dentorum uooJcL
aliquantam multitudinem, et impoeuiat super ignem, I.IlCl
cal _uum __ o. aid .........
'V1peta a ore CUIJl procellli8aet, lnv.t manum 9JUL OD ,he " "ri1!R OIlt or &be heat.
4 Ut vero merunt Barbari bestiam de mana laYllded hit lIIDcL BIrbaroUl
ad" d' 'L...._ U' b "da b elW &he ... lwuriDIr OD hiI tbey
e.JQI, ln'V1cem IceUIWt: ti9.ue omlel eet omo aaid one to &DOlIJ ... tbia ...
}lie, qui oam de m&rI, ultio non ainit eum ia. murdmw, libo _DI""'" or
E il1'd . 1.. __ .... doth o" hlm to by8.
5 'V1vere. t e qUI em ezcutiena uastiam m Ignem, ADd 1Mi iDdeed ,hakiDr off the beM' lato
6 nihil mali __ elt. At illi uistimabant eum in tbe ..... 11IIlIred DO hum. 'But \he.1 ..
c-- tha& he ab01IId he hI'IIed IJlto
tumorem CODvertendum, et III1bito CIBUl'Um, et mon. itnIIiDr. _ tha& he wuuld f'aI1
Ana XXVIII. 7-26. 204
and die. Dat euectiDa 1011& Diu autem illiB expectantibus, et videntibus nihil mali ...
there ... DO harm doue 08 m, ,.
ehaDaed. 'hIT uichhat he ... a God. 7 AD In eo fien, convertentes se, dicebant eum esse Deum.
in were.landa oC priDce of In locis autem illis erant pnedia principiB insube, 7
tbe iale, IWIIrd Publlul, who -ma u., rOl' P bl" 'd l.... .. : .....
tbree enUe&ted UI C01llteoUIlY', IAnd nomIne u ,'{m nos BUBClpIeDB, tri uo ... e
it tbat the lather of PabU1III )eJ ahibuit. Contimt autem Tllll.trem Publ febribus e' 8
yesedWlthmlll'ludthebloodYAu. Unto c , ' ,.
whom Pan!- IIOtered: and he had dysenteria vexatum Jacere. .Ad quem Paulus mtraTlt:
huda h!lhealed et cum orasset, et imposuieset ei manus, salvavit eum.
hiui.. I Whichbeinldollll,aUmdieialeallo Qu Cacto ! ___ l_ ha
L
_\.._- I! __ '
that had iDlrmiti ... -e, ud were cured: O , omnes, qm m WIiIIWIo munnltates, 9
JO who aIao wlth accedebant, et curabantur qui etiam multis honoribua 10'
ud whllO we weruaillDI aW&J. UI WlU '. ,
necell&rie.. nos honoraverunt, et nangantlbUB UDposuerunt que
necessaria erant.
n A.nd after tbree monthl, _ l&iIed in a Post meD8e8 autem tres navigavimus in navi .AIex- I 1
Ibip 01 Aleundria, tbat had winteled in tbe china sula h' ....
ialud wh_ ajp W&I 'be Clutora. IIADd an , qUID m In lemaverat, cm erat m8lgne
",bllO __ oome to BJl'&C1III&. - Castorum. Et cum venissem.us Syracusam, manBmus 12
lbere three daJlo JlTbence oompua!q"6 'b' 'd 1 d' 1 d' Rh' .
tbe Ibon, __ e f.o Rhelrium I ud afteio 1 I tri uo. n e CU'CUm egentes evemmus egum: 13
ODe daJ tbe Boatb wind "lOwinl, .. et UDum diem 1lante Austro, secunda die venimus
tbe IIIIOO1ld daJ to Puteoli. M wlHire 8ndiD. P 1 b' . - fra 'b .
brethren we _ demed to tarrr with UteolOSj U I mventis tri US rogati sumus manere 14
tbem ... daJI' ud 10 .. _e f.o Rome. apud eos dies septem: et sic VenuDUS Romam. Et 15
JI And om dienoe. wben lhe bntbren had d ..l! ___ ':: fra b' ad
IIeard.tber08melomeetul_to""'n-1br-. ID e eum aUw.ent tres, oceurrerunt no lB USCJue
and tbe Whom whe Paul Apnii forum ac tres Tabernas. Quos cum Tldisset
had MIlO, I1YIIII tbana lo God. be toot r:! ..
OOUl'llp. IIADd ",hIlO _ __ oome lo Paulus, gratiaB Deo, acceplt fiduCl8.m. Cum 16
Rom Paul W&I itted lo remam lo' ,
him:tr witb a eoI:t.bat bim. 17 A.nd autem. oma!D' est Paulo !Da-
af't;er tbe third d.,. he caIled topther tbe nere Blblmet cum custodiente se mtlite. Post tertium 17
chier of tbe Je!'l. IAnd ",han tbeJ were autem diem convocavit primos JudlBorum. Cumque
uaembled. be wd to tbem. .,.
COnvemll&ent, dlcebat el8:
, Ego, viri fratres, nihil adverBUII plebem famena aut
)(en brethren, I doinI DotbiD,ll&IIIIt tb, morem patemum vinotus ab Ieroeolymis traditus sum .
IN!Ople, or tbe O1IIItom oC the faLhen, wu de- '...
ljyered njaoner om JIIl'IlI&lem mto tlle m maDUS Romanorum, qm eum mterrogationem de 18
oUbe Romua .... tblT me habuissent, voluerunt me dimittere eo nulla
aamlned me, would han __ .01' , " ,
that there W&I DO 081118 of death in me. esset causa mortiB In me. Contradicenti UB autem 19
11 But the J ...... ccmtadiotiDl it, I W&I oom- J ..l_!_ ....... pella C
pel1ed to appeal UDto 0IIIIar: not u huiDl Uwelll. coa.,."", BUID ap re aesarem, Don q1la8l
Inything to &OO1lI8 mJ I'IJ For dLhil JPeDtem meam habens aliquid aceusare, Propter hane 20
cauee tbilrefore I daliIed to _rou u to p -, "d a1l' Pro
llMI&k to JOD' rOl': beca_ or tbe bopo of 19ttur causam rog&n vos TI ere, et oqm. pter .
farael., &ID I with tbia cbain. spem enim Israel catana hac circumdatus sum,
At i11i dixerunt ad eum: Nos neque litteraa accepi- 21
IIBut tblT uid lo bim. We neither re- mus .te a Judea, neque .advenienB allquis fratrum
ceiYed lettlll'l ooDoemiD, tbee from JeW1"J. nUnCl8.Vlt, aut locutus est qmd de te malum. Rogamus 22
D!li
tber
did UJ of tbe that ._e autem a te audire OUID sentiB: nam de secta hao notum
But b" b:'l . di . e .
.. .. t: est no 18 qUI8 u lque el contra cltur. um con- 23
foto l8Gt, lt 11 boWJl to UI stituissent autem i11i diem venerunt ad eum in
lblt W 11 pmI&ld "el'J1fhere, "ADd whllO ...'
t1!8J had appoin&e4 him a daJ. tblT - to pltium plunml, CJ,mbuB exponebat testifica.ns regnUDJ.
Dei, suailenaque e18 de Jesu ex Lege Moysi. et Prophetis
and uaiq to them --;;?i.1III 08::' a mane usque ad v:ram. Et quidaI credebat bis, 24
'Ir of M4 _ &lid lhe b &o.m..
_tif7_iDr. qUlDdicebant1ll': qUl . verononcredebant. Cumque 25
th
but
invicem non essent coDsentientes, discedebant, dicente
.... .--........... DO.. AII w.....- eJ P 1 b Quia ben S" 1
did nol ...... amODa tbemael .... theJ de. au o unum ver um: e o-
C1;1tUB est per _iap pro{>he. d. Patrea nostroe,
ea oar "1QiDa, (Jo te dlCQB: V&de populum istQDI, et die ad eoe: 26
205: ACTa XXVIII. 27-RoKU8 lo 10.
audietia, et non intelligetia: et videntes videbitia, et - Iq lo lA.., y", 'u .... 011
o o o 1 o li '-./lN.AGU ftOI uderdlltltl: ..
27 non per8ptC1etia. ncrassatum est eDlm cor popu .000elaall_ lIfIll.laall u, "",.Mfltlo fIl Fofo
h
o t b ter di t t 1 ..... fHI01Ile v __ lIfIll
UJUS, e aun us gran oau erun, ocu 08 IllitA lAeir .1If". A_ ' .... _
. compresserunt: ne forte ndeant oculia, et aunbus lAeir qee -. Mili: 1m flll'"itaJe
aUcWmt, et corde et convertantur, et sanem -. - tIIitA IIir ..... !"'" 1Mifw IllitA tUr
8 N
o o o G b o - uder.fII.a tOi lAeir Mmi. -
2 eoa. otum ergo 8lt vo 18, quomam entl us m188um 6e _tel lIfIll I Mal ,..... u Be it
est hoc salutareDei et irv audient. known to )'oa. tbat ',his Salutation
o o' r-: o of God _Ii to th8 GeDtil-. and the7
29 Et oum luec dixisset, eZJ.erunt ab eo J udall, multam will hearo
haben
o o M o b
O
o And whm he hed aaid theee tbiD ... the
30 tes mter se qU&.l8tionem. anSlt autem leDDlO Jew. wllllli out f'rom hjm. haTin, muoh: qu_
toto in BUO conducto: et 8U8Cipiebat omnes, m- tiouiD .. 10 And be tamed
3 I ellDn ur eum, pncwcans ,e &ll that 0&IIlII in to 11 reaobin
e
1.._, t acl _.3! o t .full two in his hireu.l9dlilll: &nd he
ocena que sunt. de Dommo J esu Chri8to cum omni lihe kiD,dom 01 God, &nd teaohi1ll: t'l:e
fid
o o hib
o
o that CODOIIl'Il OUl' Lrd J.lII Obriat wWl all
. . uma, mne pro ltioneo coD!dence. without prohibitioD.
.:u:I
EPISTOLA PAULI
\ ,
AD
ROMANOS,
1 PAULUS, lIel'VU8 Jesu Christi, vocatus Apoetolus, P .... ur,thel8rV&lltofJ .. Ohrjat;, oaUed to
o E .... 1; Dei od be &n .A.1IOItle.1IeD&r&ted IDto the of
2 eegregatu m van{l-:um ,qu ante proml8erat Iwhioh betOre he hed lil his
3 per Prophetal8UOS m Scripturia sanctia de -Filio BUO Prophets in the Holy of his
.1.'..._ o D d d ' IOn. (wbo - made to him o tbe ..ct of
qUl1l&Utua en el ex aemlDe aVl aecun um carnem, whowH P.ft"
4 qui twIIIItl-t ..... tus en Filiu Dei in virtute aeoundum d.nat.e lOIl of
o x---0
6
o o to \he .pmt of _ct.iJlcatiOI!. b, the
Bplntum eancti cation18 ex resu.rrectione mortuorum reotion 01 OUl' Lozd J.ua Ohl'iat f'rom t.he
S
Jesu Christi Domini nostn per quem acceZimu dead, lb)' ,wbom we recei.yed and
o o o .A.p(lIItl.hlp for obedienoe to the faith ID all
gratiam, et Apoetolatum acl obedlendum fi el m D&oDlf'orthenameofhim. '&m01lJ whom
60rnnibua GentiOU8d]ro nomine eju, in ouibus esti8 et &re rOIl aleo \he oalled of J_ Ch_:) 7to
o J 0b ;Jo Ro &ll th&t &re al; :Rome &be belcmId of God.
7 vos vocati esu IUJIJW: omm US qUl sunt IDIB, a.Ued to be sainta. Graoe to 1011 &nd pe80I
dilectia Dei, vocatia sanctia. Gratia vobi8, et pax a 0Ul' fatber. &nd 0111' LoI'd J .
Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Chriato.
8 Primum quidem gratiaa ago Deo meo per Jesum.
Chriatum pro omnibus vobia: fides vestla annun- ... God
o o und ,. ihio ... wr fOil, --10111' .....
9 Cl8t.ur m DDlVerao m 00 eatia eDlm m est is _wned in lihe who18 worlcL FOI' God
Deus, cui aervio in apiritu meo in Evan ..... 1.o filii ejus, ia witn.l, Il8ITe in ,m1 IJIi!'it in
od
o. o o t.he Gotuel of hu 8cm, th&t wltlion' ID"
10 !lu memonam .veatn IDClO aemper !JIIion I malEe a or JOII
m orationibu me18' obeecrana Sl ouo modo tandem ID 1117 Iftfl!llo b."IDIo ir by &nJ -. 1
'." o JDaT IODIeti.me al; t.he -Jth hen a pIOlo
aliquando prosperum habeam m voluntate Dei pero. jOIllll8J b)' t.he will of God, to oome
RoJl'AlfI l. 11-30.
unto u FOI' I dame to 111M! 10110. tbu I vemeDdi ad vea.. Desidero enirn videre VOl: ut aliquid 1 1
Dlay unpar! uuto you lOme IlIirItuaI.,..,., b' . ..... __ 1: __ .l d
to conflrm JOU: 11 tbat iI to AY, to be OOID- lmpertiar VO IS ptie 8pln"WWlI au con rman 01 VOl:
forted. togetlle in JOU by *pat wbich. iI id est simul co";;"'''''''; in vobis par eam que invicem 12
001DlDOD to Da botli, Y01ll' fth ud mIDe. ,
est, dem. vestram, -,<!ue meam. Nolo autem VOl 13
that 1 haTe ofteD to oome unto JOB fra' . _.l ( ...
(ud ban !ta hitllarto)} tW 1 ma, tres, qwa IIIII.(IC! proposm au VOl, ....
hanlOllle &ni, In al _aIJo m tbe otber Lrohibitua Btn usoue &6uc) ut aliquem. fructum
GentileL 1fTo the 9fteb ud the Bar- beam. . -;b""l . 'b
barolll to the wUe ud tIle unwUe, 1 am a et l' vo U, 8100' et m oetens genti ua.
debtor: liBo much A iI in me} 1 _ Grecia ac Babaris, aapientibUletiDsipientib1ll, debitor 14
C.
to
-pIize to JOU aIJo tW - at sum: ita (quod. in me) promptum est et vobia, qui IS
RoIDIB estis, evangelizare.
Non enUb erubesco Evangelium. Virtus enim Dei 16
est in salutem omni credenti, Judeo primum, et'
-Fo. DOt albamed of the Qoe. Greco Justitia enim Dei in eo revelatur ex fide 17
1)81. For 1t lA the powe o, God unto ... .,... '.
tion to eTerJ ODa tbat be1ioYetb, to tbe Jew m 8lcut scnptum est: Justus autem ru: de
Irat aud to tbe Greek. 17 For the jllltice vivil.
or God iI nrrealed tberein by faith into
faith: .. it iI written: ..4Jttj 1M iwI "Mi Revelatur enim ira Del de crelo super omnem. 18
b, JaiIi. Dpietatem, et injustitiam hominum eorum, qui veri-
tatem Dei in injustitia detinent: quia quod notum est 19
Dei, manifestum est in illia. Deus enim illia mani-
I8For the wrath or God from _TU iI festavit. Invisibilia enim ipeius, a creatura mundi, 20
revealed UJl!lll all il;npiety pi per ea que facta sunt, inte1lecta conspiciuntur: sempi-
tboee men that detaiJi tbe of God In di .. . ..
jnjlllCl!: tbat oI"QOd whioh iI tema quoque eJus Vlrtus et Vln1taS: Ita ut mnt
cusabifes. Qwa cum cognovissent Deum non 8lcut 2I
mllDir.tlMht unto u...: tri Fo. hU UlTlllble. .'
thinp. &om the Mldion of tbe world _ Deum glonficaverunt, aut gratlu egerunt : sed
Iein. by thoee thi!lJl! that "b \.:.-
_1lD':llIeternaJ.poweralJoud Drfinity: In oogttatl?n1 us et est
., tha' they _ 1nexouuble. 11 mmplen8 cor eorum: dicentes enun se esse sapIentes, 22
wber8!MI tbey tber haye DOt a:Ion- stulti facti sunt Et mutaverunt I1lonam incorruiE;
2
3
fled b1m al God, o. 11Y8n tbanb: but _ q
beoome nin in iheir OOIitatioul, aud their tibilis Dei in similitudinem imagmis corruptib"
foolilb Ileart hatll been darkend. -For, h .. l uad ped
A,iDl tbemaelTell to be they becama OmInlS, et vo ucrum, et q ru um, et
!ooll. of tbe Proptar quod tradidit illoa Deus in desidena cordia 24
mooppuptible Into a Ilmilitude o, the d' " eli' .Ile'
imap oC a oorrupti ud or lowla ud eorum, In lDlDlun ltlam"; ut contum 18 &wCl&llt
fon .... rooted ud o, them tha'.CNeJI, corpora su& in semetinAis" qui commutaverunt veri- 2S
11 (:rOl' the wbich _ God hath deliTeftid r--
them up ato the demea oC their beart. into tatem Dei m mendacium: et coluerunt, et BerV181"U1lt
unolauin_, fo. to .!&b11l8. OW1l bOdi. creatum potius quam Creatori qui est benedictus in
amoul. th8111181Y. "ODlUllOuW.) Who '
han obanpd the venty oC God into lyiur: 8leCula. Amen. tradldlt 11108 Deus m 26
ud haYa wonbipued ud l8mId tlJe tftao 1'.
ture rather tban tbe cnoI: who iI pasBlones 19nomln1le. am lemtne eorum 1mmuta-
foro _. Amen God }lath verunt natUralem usum in eum ueum, qui est contra
dl!liTered tham. mto o, gno- naturam. Similiter autem et maseuli relicto naturali
2
7
mmy. For thllJ' womeD ha" ohanaed tbe ,
natUral 1l1li, into tl.lat tbat iI ooutNry usu lemine, exarserunt in desideriia suis in invicem,
to natllle. ., And In like mllDll8P the mm uli . l . din
allO, lea,inl tbe natural 1118 o, tha wo- mase In maseu 08 turpltu em operantes, et mar-
man. haYa humed in tbeir deeiree one.to- oedem quam oportuit errorls eui in semetinAiA reci-
wud anotber: men upo!) men workmg. ' E" .
tnrpitude, an;l the I'8w1.rd or their error plentes. t 81cut non probaverunt Deum nabere m 28
(wliioh U'er ,bonld) in tham" notitia: tradidit ill08 Deus in reprobum Ben8UID.; ut
ulY8L ..bd al tbey liked DOt to ban facian 1
God in knowledp: Giid deliYered them u, t ea, que non convenlUDt, rep etoa omnl lDlqUl- 29
into a reprobate 1t81l1e' to do thoee tbiD ta ma1i 1'. 1
thatare1lOtoonT8llmtl wiih te, tia, lonncatione, avantia, neqwtl&, p enOl
al! iniqnityt. ,malice, fomioation., anz:ice, mvidia, homicidio, contentione, dolo, maligiaitate,
Wl!tkedlilll!> Il!Il of 8D'!1' mlUder .... OOIltentiOD, 8U8Ul'l'Ones detractores Deo odibil- contumeIi..- 30
PIla malJll!lty, .'wbllplNl'l, -detractmw, ' , -, -......,
to GOd, contnmeo.u.Proad. banPty, superboe, elatos, inventores malorum, parentibaa non
S07 . R01Ulf8 1, 81-11, 23.
3
1
obedientes, insipientes, incompoaitos, sine aft'ectione,
32 abeque fmdere, sine miaericordta, Qui cum justitiam witbout fldelity. without meror, -Who
Dei coanovill8ent, non inte11exerunt quoniam. qui talia wh_ they knew the juatice of dicl
D:-: Dot underltand thM thel whioh do moa
digni aunt morte: et non aolum qui ea :taciunt, tbina, are worthy of death: not ODly $hey
sed etWn qui consentiunt facientibua. tha& do them, bll' they alIo tha& CIODI8IR to
2 Propter quod inexcusabilia ea, O homo omnia, qui the doen.
judicaa. I quo enim judicu alterum, teiJ!Bum con- For tbe whioh 0&1118 tbou art inex_ble.
2 demnas: eadem enim agis qwe judicaa. SCimus enim O man, .. tbou be that j\lllgelt.
, 'd" Dei d ' , For wberelu tbOIl Jwlal!et 1D0tb .... thou 0IJD0
quomam JU lClum eat aecun um ventatem m 808, delDueat tbyw}( for tbou doeet the __
3 qui talia agunt. Existimas autem hoe, O homo, oui tbiDp whJch tbOIl judaeet. For we, kao ..
, di ' talia l'c ' , Ir. - tb tbe Jlldnteat of God 18 IlOOOrdml to
lU cu 808, OUl agunt, et l&Cl8 ea, qUl& tu ellugleB Yerity UpoD tliem tllat such tbiap., Ilnd
" di ' De1-? An di " bo' " "dOllt tholl IUl!po8tI tbU. O IDID, that Judeet
4 JU Clum, ,1, !lltatta e.JUB, them whioh do IUOh tbinll. dOOlt the
et longaDlmltati8 contemrua? IgnOras guontam bemg- ..
5 nitas l>ei ad nmnitentiam. te adduClt P Secundum God f 4 Or dOlt tbOIl OOl!temD t nohea
d
"r- " th' of h18 goodn ... ud patieaoe, aud
autem untl&m tuam, et ImJK8!llteDs cor, eaaunzas auimity, DOt mowm. tliat the beaility oc
6 tibi iram in die irm, et revelattonis justi judicii Dei, qui p
7 reddet unicuique eecundum opera ejus: 8 ouidem, heart, tbou to thJleil wratb. iD the
d "b' , 1 1- day oC wrath and oC the l'OYelatioa of the
cm aecun um patlenttam 001 openl, g onam, et jUlt judgmeat of 'wbo will reader to
lionorem, et incorruptionem qUlBrunt, vitam IBternam: every man IlOOOrding bil 7
8
.. . o, them tru1y that aoCOrdinl lo patieace m
118 autem, qUl sunt ex contentione, et qm non ac- lOOd workllOek Ilo!')' ud lioaour ud iaOGro
cuieacuut veritati, credunt auteJO iniquitati, ira, et ruption, eterna!.: I but to tbem tbat are

, 'b la' , , ,or ooateatioll, and th obey not the trutl ..
9 bo, tn U tio, et &DC' m omnem &Dlmam but giYe oredit lo iaiquity. wratb ud inmg.;
h
'1 .l_!' G', natioll. 'Tribulatioa ud aauilh
operantl8 ma um, UUlla p'nmum, lIBCl. every .oul of man tbat worketh niJ, of tbe
10 glona autem. et honor, et pax omnl operanti bonum, Jew flf'llt and oC the Greek: lObut alOrJ ud
11 J udlBO primum M Gneco' non enim eat honour aad lo every one that worke&h
, " 1MOd. lo the Je" flm IDd lo the Greek
12 pel80narum apud Deum. Qnicamque emm mne liCOr there iI no IOOIIptioD of penODI wiili
peccaverunt, sine lege peribunt: et quicumque iD leie
13 peccaverunt, per legem judicabuntur: non enim aUdi- whOlOllYk havo .ianad ia tbe the
1
' o d De sed l' Law Ih.n be judpd. ti For DOt the hOll'Ol'll
torea egs Jum aunt apu um, Ulctorea . egta of tbe Law are ju.t with God: but the doof'll
14justilicabuntur" Cum enim qwe
babent, naturaliter ea, qUIB aunt, f&ciunt, eJuB- turall)' do thOlO tbiap tbat are or the .. :
1 S modidlegem non aibrdii, aun' !: a::
OBten unt opUS legta scnptum m co bus 8Ul8, teati- worlE 01 the La .. written in their heartI.
monium reddente illis conscientia inllnrum, et inter Be
" ., 'b 'b
r
-- 'd amon, thODllOlv. mlltually tlim tbolllhtl
lnVlcem COgtatiOOl us accuaanti us, aut etiam e- &OOIlIm& 9r alBO, dereadinlo lIia tbe dar
16 fendentibua, in die, oumge3fi'udicabit Deus occulta whea IballjUdllO the lOcretI of mea.
h
. dE' J accordiq lo my GOIIPeJ, by ;S.1lI 0briIt.
omtnum, eecun um van um meum per eaum
Chriatum, I7Bat ir thoa be lUI'IWIUIIl ;S_. and
17 Si autem. tu J udama cognominaria, et requieacis in reateat in tbe Law. and dOlt 1101')' ia God.
81 1
o , , Deo 1 ' tland bo_t hil will, ud tbe
1 ege, et g onanllD : et n08ti vOluntatem eJU8, et more r-8t1ble th_ in.truci{ed b, the
19 probu ut.iliora, instructU8 per legem, con6dis
eaee ducem CIBCOrum, lumen eorum, qui in tenebria BeaI. -. teaeher oC $he fooljsb. a mllter oC
20 aunt, eruditorem insipientium, ...... iufantium, iafiut*'t \he COrta of 1Oi_ and oC
-e---- verity m the La .. , Thou theNfore that
21 habentem fonnam aciente et ven_tia in lege, Qui teaoIieIt another. teacheat Dot \hJleir: that
ergo alium doces "":1'lIIUm non doces' q':cL.l!_. preach.t. mea onlht not to iteaI, tIIou
, " . naw...... ltealeat :tltbahayeat mm .hould DOt oom-
22 non furandum, furarl8: CJ.Ul dicie non m dUDI, mit adllltery. tbou oommitteat
mmchari 'bominar' d la ..... ..:1....; fi' , that abhomllt idoll, tb01l doeet
23 a: 111 o ! oam: qUl athatdOlt Ilory in tbe I.aw:. tbo. by
m lege glonana, per pnavancationem lep Deum 1U'ioation 01 \he Law doat diIhol101ll' Qod.
RQJUli8 11. U-llI. 22. t08
IIfFor tAa -- qf. rtI!' ,. inhonona. (Nomen enim Dei per vOs blaaphematur 24
6la.t,pu-d tAa u lt 11. Ge . . ) C' . . 'd
writteD.) :lCUcumowon indeed pJOAtetb. lnter ntes, Bleut scnptum est. lrCumCl8l0 qUl em 2S
ir ob.rTe the Law: but. if tho.u. be.a prodest, Bi legem observes: Bi autem prmvaricator legia
ProYU'lcator or the Law, thy CU'CIlmOlllOn 11.. S' , , 6
beoome prepuce. -lf tlion tbe propUC!O keep BlS, mrcumCl8l0 tua prmputium uwta est. 1 19Itur 2
ibe jUltiCOl of tbe Law,: lball.l!0t hilflP1"t p'neputium justitiaa legia eustodiat: nonne pneputium
puco be J'I!I)utod for OlrOumOlllOU P and ill' .. . . b' ? E 'di b'
.hl11 tbat o uturo iI prepuoo, lUS In CU'CumelBlonem reputa ltur t JU ca lt 27
fulfIlllIl& tite Law, thoe, by the id quod ex natura est prmnutium legem OOJl81Jmman,
leUor and CU'CIlmOlllOD art a pl'enncator of '" .f.' . ,t
Law, -Fomot iI in aho!F. te, qUl r litteram et elrCumClBlonem prmvancator
OPcOD Ih81!.!JI. 1 .. .Di. es Non enim qui in manifesto Judseus est 28
the Aoah.1I OIl'CUIIIOlIlOD' but be that 11 m ""1:)- t
i. a Jew: aud the ciroumoilioD of neoue in manifesto, in carne, est circumciBio: sed 29
tbe hoart, inal!irit. nolin the lotter: whose -]o, d' J..J- ,. _..J!_
praiao iI not oC meo but oC God. qUl m a on lto, Uua:US eat: et mrcumCl8lo ooruut m
, spiritu, non littera: eujus laus non ex hominibus, sed
ex Deo est. "
Wb.at preemin8llco the Jew. or Quid ergo amplius J udeo eat? aut que utilitas 8
wbatlltbePl'l!fI,tofOll'CUlllOlllODP IMuoh circumciaionia? Multum per omnem mooum Pri 2
bll11meanL Fintswybocauaotheworda , , '
o God Wml oommittod te them. I For what mum auidem quia eredita aunt illia eloqwa Dei. Quid 3
if oortain orthem havo DOt bolieTedP Hath ' " '..J_":' ill credid? N 'd
their incredulity made tbe f.ith o God emm al qUlWW1 orum non erunt umqUl
fra.trato p 4 Gd. forbid.. iI trile: incredulitas illorum fidem Dei evacuabit? Abait.
&ud evory man a liar, u lt 11 wntten: 2'AaI E De 'h dax:
tAo. .",.t "" i-ti/IH itl ti., tIJOf'tb, G1td at autem US verax: omn18 autem On:lO men ,4
."'. tAmi arl 'But if meut scriptum est: Ut ;ustificeris in aermonibus tuia:
OUl' mlgulty oommend the lUltlCO of God,. 'di l' S. ,',
what Ihl11 we ".1P l. GOd unjuat that et vmcaa eum JU cana. 1 autem lnlqUltaa nostra S
exeouteth _tb P (I lpoak 8C09Idinr te' " D ' da 'd d' ? N 'd
mau.) IGod Corbid. otbenriae how .bl11 el t, !i
U1
lcemUS,
God judge 1For ir tbe ven" lwquua est Deus, qUIlDfert lram? fsecundum homlnem
of GOd Jiath abounded in PlY li., unto bll di )" Absi" al" od \ di b' De h 6
.. Iorr, why 1m l allO,.et jud/rild u a BiD.DOl'. 00, t;. lo,qum O ca lt US
r-and DOt (u we are blalpbemed, u mundum? SI enlm ventas Dei 10 meo mendacio 7
lOme report UI te "r) let ua do vi,l, abundavit in glonam ir' US' quid adhuc et ego tam-
there may oome soodP whOlO damDAtion JI
juato " quam peccator judicor Et non (aieut blaaphemamur, 8
et meut aiunt quidam nos dicere) faciamus mala ut
veniant bona: quorum damnatio lusta est.
ww thenP do we uoel them P NC!.not Q 'd ? 11' ? Ca ti'
lO, For we haye the Jew. aud the Ul ergo pl'lOOe !mUS eoa equaquam. usa 9
Greek .. all te be und8r BiD. : 11111;1 it iI written,: enim SUIDUS J udseos et GrIeCOS omnes sub peocato eaae,
Ti/JI a- .. MI .. , - UtAare .. aicut ecriptum est, Quia non ed J'ustus qu

' uam' 10
fIOI tlatJI ndernllllMtJ!" tMN .. fIOI 'A/JI ' "
_TretA .nw God. IJAU "- Ikeli!Nd. non est intelligens, non est reqmrena eum. II
O d--1!--, l' '1 1.'. '
MI Uuri lloSA 00 tlNre 110110 .IICIA mnes t=.Waverunt, Blmu lDUti es laetl aunt, non 12
",: eat qui faciat bonum, non est usque u?lum" Sepul. 13
T tAair . 14 w-Ao!, ehrum patens est guUur eorum, lingUlS 8Ul8 doloae
:0;::;- agebant: ,ve?lenum labiia eorum: quorum 14
tiota Welicit, ia tMir _,. t 11 G1td 1M 08 maledictione et amantudine plenum est: Veloces 15
ad. .. effimdendum sa,nguineD?: contritio et 16
we know tlIat whataOevor the Lw infeliCltaa m VllS eorum: et Vlam paClB non cogno. 11
te tbem. it that are in th. Law: t t tim' Dei te 1 18
lbat everr moutb may be 1to.pped, aud all ve!'lD' non es ,or an ocu 08
the world ma, be made IUbjoOt te God: Scimus autem quoruam qUleeumque lex loqUltur,19
I'Dbocauao by the worb of the Law DO fieah .. "1 l' l...,":',_
Iball be juatiAed befON him. For by tho ns, qUlln ege sunt, oqUltur: ut omne 08 OIJllI,n&atur,
Law iI th8 knowledae of ain.et subditus at omnis mundus Deo: quia ex operibus 20
legia non justificabitur omnis caro ooram illo. Per
legem enim cognitio peooati.
11 Law the juaDco or -N une autem sine lege justitia Dei manifestata eat, 21
God 11 manifeatod: teatiAed bt the Lawaud 'fi 1 P h' J " T\_!
the Pzopheta. And tho jamoe of God by teati cata a ege et rop etil. UBtitia autem per 22
RollAN8 111 .23-1V. 16.
fidem Jeeu Christi in omnes et IUper omnes, oui taiUi or lena Chriat, ato .n ud upon a11
cred
.l!...o.!_ "l tIW belimt iD bim. For there ia 110 diatiDc-
23 unt m eum: non emm est WIITiUlCtiO: omnes erum lioll. - For a11 haft linned: ud do need
24 peccaverunt, et egent gloria Dei; justificati gratis ner tbe por, 01 God. HJ!1Itifled l!11!ia
. .. red' Christo F rraoe. by the redemptiOIl *hat 11 In Cbriat
gratiam Ip8lOS, per emptlonem, qUIB est m .whom God hath
2 S J eeu, quem nroposuit Deus propitiationem per fidem by faiUi in hia tite ahewin
" F. d . . of hUI ;l.Ultioe. for tu _n or former
m IIIPlrme lps1U8, a JUltitilB IUIB, propter .. -l!l t!le 01. God, to Uie Ih __
26 rem.iamonem JrrecedeDtium delictorum. In IU8ten- 1II1.0f hia .thll he m.,.
Dei . . . o h be JUlt, ud JUltif1iar him tbat 11 of the
tatione , oatenmonem JuatitilB e.JOS m oc tem- faitll of Jeeaa Ohrt.
pore: ut sit juatus, e' justificaos eum, qui est ex
fide Jeeu Christi.
27 Ubi est ergo gloriatio tua? Exclusa est. Per quam IfWhen iI then th)' bouti!ll' it iI s-
Iegem? Factorum? Non: aed per lT<m dei. oludedJ by la;, of deed8, No, bu.
o. o o o b, Ui. law or faith. For _ IICOOIlllh lIlUl
28 Arbltramur emm Justifican hommem par dem mne to be jUlti8ed b, faith wiUiout tite worb or
b An Jud De k_tu P' theLiw. -IaIleGodoftheJen onJyP ia
29 open U8 ...... o m n?D
ne
he a110 oC the GeDtileIP y_ or tU
30 et Gentium Immo et Gentiumo Quomam qmdem Gentilel aIIO. IIIFor it la.one GoCI. that
n..... O...:.I! o d jaatilleth oircumoilion b, faith, ud prepuce
unus est ....... ...., qm JUSWlcat Cll'CumCl81onem ex e, b, faith. 11 Do we th .. a.tro, the .. b)'
31 et per fidem. ergo destruimos par Caith P God forbid. But we do eetabliah
fidemr Abeit: aed legem atatuunUB. tbe1.&wo, '
, Quid ergo dieemus inveniaae Abraham patrem
2 camem? Si !'h
im
Abraham ex WhU Ihall -la)' then that A.braIwn did
openbua Justificatus est, habet glonam, aed non apud Ind,ou.r Cather to the Ieeh P I J'or
3 Deum. Quid eDim dicit -scriptura P Credidit if A.Dl'lUlaDl W8l'l! jUltiIecl bl worb: he
Abraham Deo
'lli dO.. 11C1r'l. not wath Goc:L For whu IaIth
: et reputatum est 1 a JUltitiamo .. he 8eript1U'll P ..... 6raAGm lHIliftNd God,-
Ei
o tur ,. iI_ 11 ... lo JuIioe 4 But to him
4 autem! qm opera , merces n?n lmpu":,,,ur aecun: th.t worketb, the rewud ia no,"
S dum gratiam, sea aecundum debltumo El vero, qm accordiDl to 11'&08, but _rdin, to debt.
cred
. tem o . __ ...o.!.I! Bu' to him tbat worketh ret belieftth
non operatu,r, eDti au In eum, qUl JWlWllcat iD him tbat jutifleUJ the hia 'aitb ia
. impium, reputatur fides ejua ad justitiam aecundum to jaatice acoordinlfto th8 JI1lI'PC!I8 of
6 In'8.Ue Dei Sicut et David dicit beatitu- thernceofGoc:L I.A.D.YlaallOtermethtlte
r-- p-o- o o o o o bleeIedn_ of. _ to whom God reputeth
inem hommu, cm Deus accepto fert Juatitiam sine jaatice without worb; i B'-a4 _ ,....
7 operibus: beati, quorum l'eDlisae aunt iniquitates, et -:!. -:-..c
8 tecta aunt peccata. Beatos m, cui non impu- .... Lord Ldi 1104 ...,. ..
tabit dominuI
9 Beatitudo ergo Iuec in circumcisi.one tantum manet,
an etiam in nl'llmutiop Dicimua eDim quia reputata doth t &bide iD
Ab
-1..- o o Q od the 0ll'C1lIIl0lll0D, or ID tbe aIIO'
10 est llWla ues au JUBtitiamo uom o ergo reputata For _ -r tU, ato A.braliam CaiUi WII
eet? in circumcisi.one, an in Non in cir- to.J!lItice. .IIRow WII it
o o __ .l o E o ID ClI'OUmewOD, or ID JIl8III!!II! P Not ID _
II cumCJ8lone, IICU. m pneputioo t BUrDUDl accent UADdheftl!lldy.ed
o o. o o o o o . the 11111 of Cll'CUmCWOD, .... oCthe)Ultice
mgnaclU.um
o
JUBtitiIB 11 o el, qUle est m oC faitb thu ia iD I thU he IIllIht be
meputiO: U, mt pater ommum credeDtium per pnepu- the rather or a11 b, the
o illis. ad o o o thlt unto them. alIo it ma, be to
12 .rep'utetur et pater lIud milbt be rather of circum-
Cll'CumCJ8l0Dl8 non 118' tantum, qul aunt ex Clrcum. 01110110 not to them QDly that are of tu
o sed o. o o o fid oiroumcilion, but to them aIIO thU Collow
ClIlOne, et DI, qm aectantur vestip el, cue est the of .. he raith 'hU I in the
13 in pneputio patria noatri Abrahe. Non' eDlm per oC our father IIJ'or lIOt b,
1 o o Ab-'1..._ o o. h 1.&w w .. lbe pl'Om_ to or to hll
'egem pl"ODlUllO llWla aut 8emlm e.Jus, ut eres [NIIId. that lae mould be heir of the world I
14 esaet mundi aed per ;uatitiam fideio Si enim qui eX bnt br the juatice M
1...... ' ". o' that are or the 1.&w: be hel .. : faath 11 lUde
heredes aunt, ezmam.ta est fides, abolita est pro- YOid, ,he promiae la .boliahed. 11 For tbe
1 S lIllIIioo Lez eni'!1 n:am operaturo Ubi enim non est
16 Iex: D8C pnevancatio. Ideo ex fide, ut aecundum of faitlu that aceOrdinl to pace the promiae
, U
RoIlANS IV. l7-V. 13.
210
mar be 4nn to a11 the eeed, Dot to tbat only etiam firma sit omni semini, non ei, qui ex
whlch ia oC the Law, but to tbat allO 1'bich 1 "fid Abrah '
ia oC tbe {aith or Abrabam 1'ho ia the {atbe!' ege est 10 um, se et el, qUl ex e est m, qUl
OCUI an, (al it ia written, For, G/t"'" o/ pater est omnium nostrum, (Sieut scripturn est: Quia 17
ma .... _tlOlU Aaw I al'poltltl beCore ul ' ') D .
God 1'bom tbou did.t believe, wbo quick, patrem m tarum gentlum posul te ante eum, cm
enetrl tbe dead: and .caIletb tbole thiDP eredidit qui vivificat mortuol et vocat ea qwe non
that are DOt, u tbOle tblop that are. 11 Who' , , ,
CODtJ'lll', to hope boJieved in hope: tha.t he mnt, tamquam ea qUal eunt. QUl contra spem In lpem 18
might made tbe oC D)ltIOD8, eredidit ut fieret pater multarum gentium secundum
.ccordm to that wblo) 1'al ... d to 111m I H ! '" '
daU tk ... al the.tare or beaven, ud quod dietum estel: SIC ent semen tuum. Et non 19
tbe aan(l oC tbe.a. JI And he "' .. Dot ' firm t t fid 'd 't
",eabDed in Caitb: neitbel' did he oonlider ID a us es ,e, nec CODSl eraVl corpus BUum
hil own bod, no" quite dead, wbereae be emortuum, eum Jam fere centum esset annorum; et
1'u almOl.t an bundled yeara old, .!ld the emortuam vulvam Sane' in repromissione etiam Dei 20
dead m.tnoe oC Bara. ., In the pl'OlDlI8 allO '
oi Ood he .tqered not b, dlltru.t: but non hmsitavit diffidentia, sed confortatus est fide, dans
".. ItrentbeDIId in Caitb, ivin, ,101" to l' De 1" , ,
God: Il mOlt Cul1, kno1'iD, tbat wutlOever g onam o: p enul8lme SClens qma qwecumque pro- 2(
eet et facere, IdeO et reputatum eat illi 22
Jusw .. am,
Non est autem scri:rtum tantum propter ipswn quia 23
reputatum est illi a juatitiam: sed et propter nos, 24
ti And it ia not written onl, Cor bim, tb.t luibus eredentibus in eum, qui suscitavit
it "'al reputed bim to juetice: "but allO fol' C 't D ' rt ' '5
Ul, to wliom it .han be reputed believil!l in esum ns um ommum nOD .... m a mo ma, qm 2
him, th.t raiaed. UD JeauI Chriet our Lord traditus est propter delicta nOltra, et remrrexit propter
from tbe dead, 1'ho 1'al delivered UJl' 'fi ' t
fol' OU1" .ine, ud roee apin COI' our ju.till' JUStl catlonem nos ram,
oatioo. J ustificati ergo ex fide, pacem habeamus ad Deum 6
per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum: per quem et 2
habemus acceesum per fidem in gratiam istam, in qua
Bein juetifled therefore b, Caith .. let ue atamus, et gloriamur in &pe filiorum Dei, Non 3
have peIlee t OWBM God by OUI' LoM J 8IU8 1 te sed tI' tn'bula.! 'b
Christ,'bywhomal.o'l'i'elaaveacceuthl'Ough 10 um au m, e g onamur m wonl us:
faitlo into rece "horein W!! Bland, .. nd scientes quod tribulatio patientiam operatur: patientia 4
11
1
0"1, in Ihe bope or !be glory of tbe 80DS oC autem probationem, vero spem', lmP.!I autem S
God. A nd DOl only tbia: but alw "'e glory -r-
in tribulationl' knowing lhat tribul.tion non confundit: quia e antas Dei difFusa est in cordibus
nostm per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. Ut 6
uot, becau.e the obuit)' oC God l. poured luid enim Christus, eum adhue infirmi eBl!emU8, eecun-
forth in our Iu'arta, by tbe bol, Ghost which ' .' ? V. ,
11 u.. 'For why did Chriat, whcn ,..e um tempus pro lmpus mortuus est IX eDlm _pro 7
a yet wc.re ,!eak, accordiDg to the time. die J'usto quis moritur: nam pro bono fomtan quis audeat
for Ihe 1I0pIOU'? 7 For, _roe {or a JUl t 'c da h ' ,
mao doth lIlIy we, fol' perhnp8 for a good mon, ommen t autem e arltatem suam. Deus In 8
maD durat.,ome ;na'1 die. 'Bul God COm' nobis' quoniam eum adhue nPt'.I'.Atores eeeemus secun-
mendelh lila cbsnly ID us: beeaulc, ",hen 115 ' , r--;- ,
let 'lVe \Vere aioDera, Chriat UR. dum tempus Chnstus pro nobls mortuus etlt: multo 9
M,!ch more thererore nOIT belng JUllIlicd jaitur mar' s nUDe J' ustificati in sangum' e iMus salvi
In bll blood .hall we be laved {l'Om "ratb o; , , "r- " "
'by him. JOFor ",ben 1'e "'ere enemia, erlMUS a Ira ner lpsum, SI enlID eum iDlIDlCl 10
we ",ere reconcilea to God by the death 01 - 'De fil' ,
hia Son , much more beinr reconoiled ehall eeeemus, recone tI sumus O per mortem eJus:
"e be leved in the le of him. 11 An'd not multo reconeiliati, salvi erimus in vita ipsius.
onl, tbia: but aIao 1'e glo1'f in God thl'OUfh N 1 sed l' . '1"\_':
our Lord JauI Obri.t, b, 1'hom D01' 1'e on 80 um autem: et onamur m veo per I (
have received reconciliaiion. Dominum nOltrum J esum Chrlstum, per quem nune
reconciliationem aocepimus.
11 Tberefore.. al bJ' one DIaD lin entered
into tbia ",orld ... nd bl Iin death: and 10
unto al\ men aea1h did in 1'hich al\
einued. D For even unto the Law .in "'al
in tite ",orld: but Iin "' .. not imputed, when
Propterea sicut per unum hominem peccatum in 12
huno mundum intravit, et per peccatum mora, et ita
in omnes homines mora pertransiit, in quo omnes
peccaverunt: uaque ad legem enim peccatum erat in (3
mundo: peccatum autem non imputabatur, cum lex
211 RO:KANa V. 14-VI. 14.
14 non esset. Sed regnavit mo1'8 ab Adam usque ad tbe law wu not. HBut death fiom
Adam unto M-.. lIYea ou them a1ao tbu
Moysen etiam in eoa, qui non peccaverunt in similitu- sioued DOt after the similitude of the preo
15 dinem pnevancationis .Adre, qui est fonoa futuri. Sed who u a figure of him
'del' d ". deli to come. But DOt u the oJt'8Ilce, 80 aleo
non 81cut lctum, Ita et onum: Bl emm UDlua cto the liR; for if by the oJt'8Iloe of ODe, DlaDy
multi mortui sunt: multo magia gratia Dei ct donum djed muob more the pace of God and
, , , h "J Ch'" 1 b 111\. m the lI'IIIl8 of OH man Jema ObNt,
In gratia UDlua omlms eso risti In p urea a un- hath abo!,uded upou 11 DOt al
16 clavit. Et non sicut per unum peccatum ita et oDe. IIDJ 80 ao the 1
1ft
;. Cor llldgment
, .' mdeed 11 or OD!I, to CODdemnatiou: bllt lI'rae&
donum: nam judicium quidem. ex uno In condemna- !- .of manr olFeac:,o to I7For
tionem: gratia autem ex multis delictis in juatifica- ':u:
8Il
.:r: tti tt!
17 tionem, ul
Si
enim, reguad
unum: m 10 mafP8 a un tiam gratlre, et onationls, 11 TbereCore u by the olFeiaoe oC ODe, uuto all
et juatitire acciplentes, in vita regnabunt unum mentocoudemnation:
8 J
1" 'd ,of one, unto all mea t:o 11!o1ti!oation of laCe.
1 eaum IInll1oum, gtur BlCUt per UDlUS e ctum m -For u by tbe diaobedienoe of one
omnes homines in condemnationem: sic et per unius lI!an.1. - made linnen: 80 a1ao by. the
, .., h'" '6' ,obedienoe oC oue, manr .hall be made 1mt.
Justitiam m omnes ommes m Juati cationem VltIB. .. Bllt the Law entered. in, thU Iin migbt
19 Sicut enim per inobedientiam uniua hominia, pecca_ Aud wherellllD abouu.ded, fINO!
., ul' . . hed' , dld more abound; that u lID l'IIIgIIed
torea conatitutl aunt m ti: Ita et per umna o ltlonem, lo 80 lN08 mar:reign ti.llltioe
20 juati conatituentur multi. Lex autem aubintravit ut to lare lIYerlutml, tbrouah J_ t our
abundaret delictum. Ubi autem abunclavit delictum, Lord.
21 auperabunclavit gratia. Ut sieut regnavit peccatum
in mortero: ita et gmtia regnet per justitiam in vitam
Illternam, per Jesum Chriatum Dominum nostrum.
8 Quid ergo dicemus? permanebimus in peccalo ut
2 gratia abundet? Absit? Qui enim mortui sumus
3 pecealo, quomodo adhue vivem.us in illo? An igno-
ratis quia cuieumque baptizati BUDlua in Christo Jeau,
4 in morte lpeiua baptizati aumua? Conaepulti enim
aumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem: ut quo-
modo Chriatua aurrexit a mortuis par gloriam Patria,
. 5 ita et nos in novitate vitlll aDloulem.u& Si enim
complantati facti BUDlUl! similitudini mortis ejus: simul
6 et reaurrectioni8 erimus. Roe scientea, quia vetus
homo noater simul cruci&xus eat, ut destruatur coJ'})us
7 peccati, et ultra Don serviamUl! peccalo. Qui enim
8 mortuua eat, justificatus eat a Si autem.
mortui 8umua CUID CHRISTO: cledimu8 quia simul
9 etiam vivemus cum Cbristo: scientes quod Christu8
reaurgena ex mortuis jam non moritur, mora illi ultra
10 non aominabitur. Quod enim mortuua est
mortuus est aemel: quod autem vivit, ViVlt Deo.
11 Ita et vos existimate, vos monuos cuidem. eaae
peccalo, viventea autem Deo, in Christo Jeau Domino
noatro.
12 Non regnet peocatum in veatro mortali corpore,
13 ut obedias concupiscentii8 ejua. Sed neque exhi1ieatis
mem.bra veatra arma iniquitatis sed exhibete
vos Deo, taDCJ.UaDl ex monuis viventea: et membra
14 veatra arma Juatitire Deo. Peccatum eniro vobis
Wbat .hall W8 .., tben P Bhall W8 con-
tinue in .in lhU raoe mar abound P t God
Corbid. For 1I'e lbat are dead to liD. bow
.ball "e ret Ji'f8 therein PiAre )'9U iporant
that all we "hich are baptiad in Ohriat;
.181111, in bu death "e are baptized P For
we are buried togetber with bim by Baptilm
iDto death: that u Obriat u rieen ltom the
dead by the Ilory oC the 80 we al80
may wiJk in ne"lII!8II of lira. I J"or if "e be
become comDlanted to the .imilitllde oC hia
deatb, "e .liall be a1ao oC bis reaurrectiou.
Xno"iDl lbis, tba' oar o1d man u cruoi8ed
wilh him. tbat the bodr oC .in may be de-
.troyed, to the end tbat W8 mar lIIl"fe _in no
longar. 7 Fol' he that u dea.a, il jmtl8ed
from .iD. And iC "e be dead witb Obriat,
W8 belillYe that W8 .ball Ji'f8 .180 toptber
with ebriat I knowinl that ebriat riIiDa
gain from the dead, now dieth no more:
deatll .ball no more baye dominioD onr him.
10 For lhat be lo .in be died onoe: bu'
that Ge lbelh, be li'f8tb to God. u So tbinlt
rou -. that 10U are dead to Iin. but aliye
to God in Obriat J .. DI our Lord.
111M DOt Iin thereCore:reign in roar mortal
bodY. thu --'ou obey tha
'heNOf. But; IHIitlier do 78 ahibi' loar
memben inltramentl of unto Iin:
but; ubibit ycnmel.,. lo God u oC d8Id
mili, me: :loar memben inltol'1lmelltl
of juatioe to 6od. M For un ahall no' ha,.
RoXAlfa VI. l5-VII. 12. 212
c1ominion OTer lop ron are not unc1er non dominabitur: non enim sub lege estis, sed BUb
lbe Law. but UD_ nce. tia.
graQuid ? b" b
IIWbat thenP ahaU ... e __ uae we are ergo. lIDUS, quomaJn. su. 1 S
DOt !Jnder tbe La .... but under God lege, sed sub gratia? Absit. NeBCltu 'l.uomam cm 16
IIXno ... ,ounot.tbatto ... bom 10U exhibetis vos servos ad obediendum sern estis e;".
yo1U'll8lTea .. nante to obey, 10U are. ... . ' . . iI '":'
lbe lelTante ol him whom 'ou eUI obeditla, Slve peecati ad mortem, Slve ObedltiOms
ad justitiam? Gratias autem Deo quod fuistia servi 17
peccaa .ti, autraditem. formam. 8
iDtO the which IIITe been deli,Bl'IICl OCtrnE, m quam ti estis. 1 ti autem a 1
lIAnd beina mld. from JOU were peccato, sem faeti estis justitim. Humanum dico, 19
mad. lelTanta to JUltiee. 111 an . . " __ 'L!
human thin.. ,*-uae ol lb. in8rmity 0' propter m l'IIUtatem eums vestrle: Sleut enlm e&W,-
your fleah; rop u 'ou ha,. J911l' bui$s membra vestra servire immunditim, et iniquitati
memben to lerTe UDcleanD_ and m.qult" ad'" -_'L!be b .
unto iniquity: 10 no ... exbibit ,our membera lDlqUltatem, Ita nune e&W, te mem ra vestra sel'VU'8
to BerTe jllltice, unto lanctjJlcation. -For jUStitiE in saneti5.cationem. Cum enim aervi essetis 20
wh.n 'ou were senante or 1m, 10U were free libe' t!. Q fi
to juatice. 11 What fruit tbererore hld JOU J::iti, n IUlSbs JUSpbE. uem ergo ruetum 21
tha iu thoae thinp, for which no ... 10U are b" "lli"b besci' '.l
hamed P for the end of them iI death. a uistla tune In 1 s,. In qUl us nUDe eru tu r
IIBut no ... bein, made &ee from ain, and Nam finis illorum mora est. Nunc vero liberati a 22
become .... ante to God. 10U haTe ,OUP L'_ Deo habe' t!
lruit unto Dut the en!\ lif. peccato, servl autem metl. , ba lructum ves-
eTerlut.in. Fortbl! ,tipend. !J, trum in sanetificationem, nem yero vitam Eternam..
hut the ll'I!lC of God, lite e'rerIutina ID ehrilt S . d" G' Dei'
JeaUl OUP Lord. tipen la enllD peccati, mora. ratia autem , nta 23
Ale you bMthren, (ror 1 to
them tbat kno ... the La ... ) tbat tbe 1& ... hath
aominion 'oyer a man u 10118 time u he
liveth P I Fop the 1I'oman tbat il under a
bu.band: he!' hUlband liTin, ia bound to
the la ... : but ir ber hUlband liit ahe iI
looaed lrom the la ... of ber huabanel. There-
lore her hUI band li riDI. abe ahall be called
an adultereu if ahe be witb anotber man:
but ir her hUlbaDd be dead. abe ia deli,ered
from lhe law of ber hUlbanl: 10 that ahe ia
not an adultareu if ehe be ... ith another man.
.Therefore m, brethren ,ou allO are mad.
d .. d to the La ... b, the bOd, or ehrilt: tbat
10U ma, be anotber man'., wbo ia riaen
from th8 dead, lhat we mal fruotil1 to God.
I For wba we ... ere in lhe Beah, the puaiona
oC Bin .. that were b, tbe La ... , did ... ork in
oup memben. to fruotir, unto death; Ibut
DOW we are looeed fioom the law ol aeath.
wberein we were detUned: inaomuob we
lelTe in newn811 of apirit, and not in the
oldneu of the letter.
Eterna, in Christo J esu Domino nostro.
An ignoratia, fratres (scientibus enim lcgem lOCJ.uor) 7
quia lex in homine dominatur quanto tempore nvit?
Nam qUE sub viro est mulier, vivente viro, alligata 2
est legi: si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, 80luta est a
lege viri. 19itur, vivente viro, vocabitur adultera si 3
fuerit cum alo viro: si. autem mortuua fuerit vir ejua,
liberata est a lege viri: ut non Bit adultera si fuerit
eum alio viro. ltaque, fratres mei, et vos mortificati 4
estis legi per corpus Christi: ut sitia alterius, qui ex:
mortuis resurrexit, ut fruetificemus Deo. Cum enim 5
esseIDUS in carne, passiones peccatorum, qUE per legem
erant, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fruetificarent
morti. Nune autem 80luti sumua a lege mortis, in qua 6
detinebamur, ita ut aemamua in nOVltate apiritus, et
non in vetustate littene.
Quid ergo dicemus? lex peccatum eat? Absit. 7
7Wha' .hall we !1&1 then P iI tbe La... Sed peccatum non cognovi, nisi per legem: Mm con-
sin P God forbid. But Iin 1 did not no.... eupiscentiam nesciebain, nisi lex diceret : Non coneu-
but b, lhe Law; for 1 k_' n ___ ..! te 8
not, unl_ thelaw did .,: rADII MtJU IlOl pl8Ce8. au m aecepta, peccatum par
COfHII. I But ocouion beiD,. tabu, ,in bJ mandatum operatum est in me omnem coneupiscentiam.
tbe eommandment wrouht ln me all COD' S 1 . E'
cupiaoenee. For without tbe La ... lin wu me egeemmpeccatummortuumerat. goantemnve- 9
bam sine le8!l do. Sed cum venisset
come,.in reTiTed. 18 And 1 wu dead: and peccatumrevlXlt. goautemmortuus sum: et mventum 10
eat mihi mandatum, quod ad vitam, hoc esse ad
11 Forain, talr.in, OocuiOD b, lb. oommand mortem. Nam peccatum OCC&8lone accepta \: manda- 1 1
mento lIIiluoed !D8o and 11. it killecl ... tu sed' .d ill d 'di 1 'd
.Th .... ore the Law indeed la hoa and the m, wc.t me, .... par u 0CCl t. taque ex qUl em. 1 2
commanchnen' hol,. and juat, and ioocL sancta, et mandatum sanctum, et justum, et bonum.
213 ROXA.NS VII. 13-VlII. 11.
13 Quod 830 bonum. est mihi factum est mora? IIThat then whioh u.aood. lo !De wel!t
' made deatb P God forbla I but lID. tbat It
Abait. peccatum, appareat peccatum, per mar appear -iD. by' tIle.god tbina w,..,ufht"
bonum. Opera' tum est mihi mortem' ut fiat supra me death: that lID mllht heoome 8IJIDln,
aboYe m_ bl the oommllDdmont. "For
14 modum peceans neccatum per mandatum. SellDUS we mo., that the La., u apjritual: but 1
. . l . 1" -ualis - __ 1:_ am oarnaLlOld undeuiD. JI For that .,hioh
emm qUla ex splnt est: ego autem cal"lUWD sum, 1 .,ork. 1 undentllDd Dol 1 Cor DOt that
15 venundatus sub peccato. Quod enim operor, non wllioh wilL tht,aame.do 1: but. which.I
m
telligo' non enim quod voto bonum. hoc sed bate, that 1 efo. ADd ir that whioh I will
'1, " DOt, the .. me 1 dol 1 OOllll!Dt te the La."
16 quod Odi malum, mud facio. Si autem qu nolo, tbet it illOQd.
illud facio: consentio legi, quoniam bona est.
17 Nune autem jam non ego operor mud, sed quod
18 habitat in me peceatum. Seio enim quia non habitat
in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. Nam yelle,
adjacet mihi: pemcere autem bonum, non inyenio.
19 Non enim quod yolo bonum, hoc tacio: sed quod nolo
20 malum, hoc" ago. Si autem quod nolo, mud facio:
jam non operor mud, sed quod habitat in me,
21 peccatum. Inyenio igitur legem, yolenti mihi racere
22 bonum, quoniam mihi malum. adjacet: eondelector
23 enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem: video
autem aIiam legem in membris meis, repugnantem
legi mentis mele, et "captivantem me in lege peccati,
24 est in mem bris mel&. Infelix ego homo, quis me
25 liberabit de corpore mortis hujus? Gratia Dei per
Jesum Christum. Dominum nostrum. ew> ipse
mente serno legi Dei: carne autem, leg peccati.
17 :Bu," DOW, DOt 1 wort it IDI. but
the .in tbat Qwelleth iD me. 11 For 1 KDO.,
tbat there dwelleth DOt iD m't that iI te
"1 iD m)" fleah, good. For te will u preaent
wlth me.. but te acoomplilh tbat whioh il
6nd DOL 11 For DOt the aood whioh
1 wil that do 1: but tbe nil wnioh I will
DOt, at 1 do. And ir tbat wbioh 1 wl
DOt, the aame 1 do: DOW DOt 1 .,ort it, but
the ain that dwelleth iD me. JI 1 flnd there-
lora, tbe Law. te me bann, & will to do KOOd.
tbat eril u with me. IIFor 1 uD:
with tbe lew of God aooordiDl to
tbe mward mllD: 11 but 1 _ IIDOther le., iD
mr memben, repup.in, te tbe law of m)"
mmdo, IIDd captiyiD, me iD the la., of ain
tbat iI iD ml memben. IIUDhapp)' mall
tbat 1 wbo.hall delinr me fioom lhe
bodl o( this death P !D The 01 God
bl "eaUl Ohrist our Lord. Tlierefore 1 ml'
aU witb the mind sene tbe le., oC Ood.:
bu' with tbe Ileab, the la" oC lin.
8 Nihil ergo nuno damnationis est m, qui sunt in
Christo Jesu, qui non secundum camem ambulante
2 Lex enim !piritus vitle in Christo Jesu liberavit me a Th_ u DOW tberefore DO damnation lo
3 lege et mortis. Nam quod erat them that are iD ebriat Jeaua: that walk
legi, In quo infirmabatur per camem: Deus filium
lUum mittens in similitudinem camis peceati, et de me from the lew of ain and oC death. IFor
4 ;ato damnavit peccatum in came, ut ;ustificatio that whioh wa. te the Law..l. !
. 1 . b" d <1 tbat it w.. weakened bl the Beah: ttOO.
lmp eretur lO no lS, qUl non secun um camem aendin, hu IOD in the aimilitude of tbe Beah
5
a
mbulamus __ ..:1 sec d m spIn' 'tum Qu' enim of siD. &Yen of _iD damDed siD iD the Beab,
,IICU un u 1 th.' the juailllcatioD of the law m!fht be
secundum. camem aunt, qUIe camis aunt, sapiunt: qui IWBlled iD 1lI, who walk not aocordnL to
yero secundum smiritum aunt, qUIe aunt spiritus, the Beeh, but according to the epUjt. For
-r they that are acoordin, to lhe llea!l. are ar
6 sentiunt. N am prodentia camis, mora est: prudentia feoted lo the thinp that are oC the flah: but
te
' 't Q.... they that are aColdin, to the spirit, are
7 au m spm us, Ylta et pax. ' uomam saplentl& camlS .ft"eCted to the thiD" that are of the spirit.
inimica est Deo: legi enim Dei non est subjecta, nec deadtb: but
8
n..: te . t Deo la 'he WII om - IPmt, we lID peaee.
enlm po........ "(;u.& au m lO came aun , p cere 7BecauaethewiBdomoftheBeeh,illIDenem)"
9 non poBBDnt. Vos autem in carne non esUs, sed in God.: Cor te th!llew o God it u DOtlUI).
. . . D . h b' . b' S . jeot, Deltber can lt be. I And they thlt are
spmLU: Bl tamen spIntus el a ltat In YO lB. lelU1S in the Beeh, OIIDDOt God. :But )"ou
autem Spiritum Cliristi non habet: hie non est 8Ju&. are DO\ Jn tIle but. in the IJ!iri*, let ir
S
Chris' bis 'd the 8pmt of God d.,elllD)"ou. But if lID)"
10 1 autem tus In YO est: corpus qUl em mor- mllD Jiaye Dot the BDirit of tIle aame
mum est propter miritus yero vivit propter u DO\ hit. il Ohriat be )'OUI $he
11 justificationem. Quod si spfritus elus, qui suscitavit :=
J
. bab' b'l . ir tIle Spirit of him tliat raiBed up .leaua
esum a mortula, ltat m YO lB: qUl SUBCltaVlt from the dMd. d.,ell in 1 be 'ha' raiIed
Jesum Chriatum a mortWs, yivificabit et mortalia up 1811111 QuiIt &om the desdo, ahall quioken
1
ROIIA1f8 VIII. 12-35. 214
aUo_yourmortal bodiea, oChia Spirit corpora vestra, frropter inhabitantem Spiritum e1us in
d"ellin, in you. It TbereCore brethren, we J
are debtol'l: not to tbe vobis. Ergo, ratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut 12
to tbe !leah. D }'or i{ you u!e aocordin, secundum carnem vivamu8. Si enim secundum camem 13
tbe lleab, 10U lhall die; but IC by the eplnt. .. ... . p.
lioU moniry the deed. oC tbe !leah, you Ihall V1xentls, monemlDl: SI autem splntu lacta camlS mor-
ive. uFor wboeoever are led bYJbe Ipirit tificaveritis, vivetis. Quicumque enim 8niritu Dei 14
oC God, tbey are the IODI oC God. For you . fil" D . ("
!Jave noheceived tbeapirit aguntur, 11 8unt 11 el: non emm acceJ)1stls splntum 1 S
ID but you have tbe Iplrlt oC servitutis iterum in timore sed accepistis s(iritum
adoptlon oC IOn.. "berem "e el)' _: A.bba, . '
(fat!ler). 18 For Spirit biJlllelf, aivetl adoptionis filiorum, 1D quo clamamus: Abba Pater).
Ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro 16
trulyoC God, and oobeire oC Chriet: yet if quod sumus filii Dei. Si autem filii, et heredes: heredes 17
we lulfer witb him, that we may be abo d De' h ed Cbria .
,Iorled with him. qUl em 1, co er es autem tl: 8l tamen compatl-
mur, ut et
Existimo emro quod non sunt condigne passiones 18
hujus temporis ad flturam gloriam, qwe revel&bitur in
I8For '1 think tbat the pUlion. oC thia nobis. Nam expectatio creaturre, revelationem filiorum 19
Dei expectat. Vanitati enim creatura subjecta est non 20
pectation oC the creatura.. the volens, sed propter eum, qui subjecit eam in spe: quia 21
revelatioo oC tbe lonl oC God. .. For the l'
creature ia mede lubject 10 vanit1, not et ipea creatura lberabltur a 8erVltute corruptionis in
willinllL but for him that mede it lubect in libertatem glorire filiorum Dei. enim :0d 22
hope: 21 becaU18 the creature allO itae r Iball. .
be elivered from tb8lervitude oC corruption, omnJs creatura ms,emlSClt, et pal'turit usque ad uc.
ioto the Iibert,. oC tbe ,lor, oC tbe ehildren Non solum autero llla, sed. et nos ipsi primitias spiritus 23
oC God. 21 For we know tbat eYel)' creature
aod travaileth even t-ill no". habentes, et ipsi intra nos gemimus, adoptionem filio-
A.nd DOt 001, it, but "e allO ouraelv81 r D . e pec'Antes e tri
having tlle !ll'ltfrulte oC the Ipirit, we aleo um el x ...., won m corpor1S nos
gyanwitbinounelvee,e:a:pectingth,eadoption Spe enim salvi facti sumus. pes autero, que videtur, 24
oC tbe IOnl oC Gocl, the redemptloo of our non est ImPJI nam quod videt quis quid sperat? Si 25
bod,. tlFor by hope "e are .. ved. But -r-_-. ' ..
hope that i. leen, ia Dot bope: for that autem quod non vlderous, speramus: per patlentlam
wllieh aman _tb "hereCore doth he hope S '1 S . . d 6
itP SBut iC we llope Cor tbat "bieh "e expectamus. 1lD1lter autem et pmtus a In- 2
eee not: "e expeet ti,. patience. -A.nd in firmitatem nostram: nam quid oremus, sicut oportet,
like .manner allO the helpeth our in . d S la b . .
lIl'1luty. For, "hat we Ibould;pra, a. "e nesclmus. se lp'se plntus postu t pro no lS gemltl-
Qui !,utem scdrutaDtur corda'ula
scit
27
able. fI A.nd he th.t _rcbeth tbe hearta, qUl eSl eret plntus: qUla eecun um eum post t
"bat the Spirit deairetb: bO sanctis. Scimus autem quoniam diligentibus 28
acoordinll 10 God ne requeeteth for the . ..
.. inte. ., And we kno" tbat 10 them tbat eum Omnl& cooperantur 1D bonum, l1S, qUl secundum
love God, all tllnp cooperate unto goad, to propositum vocati sunt sancti. Nam auosdirrescivit, 29
luch ullocordmg 10 purpo.e aro callad lo be _.l.' P. fi 1- F.'. .
aainta. '" For "bom he hath Coreknol'n, he et conlormes en lmagtms 11 SUl, ut
lloth aleo 10 be mllde conronnt t 1':8 ti t'b Q te
able to tbe imllla oC hi, that he might SI lpse us 1D mu:- ra n USo u?-, au m 30
be tbe !lrst.bom in mB.UY brcthren. IOAud prredestinaV1t, hos et VocaV1t: et quos VocaVlt, hoa et
whom he hath predO-Slluated, them BIso he Justificavit. autem J'ustificavit illos et glorlficaV1t.
hatb called: and whom he hath called, ,
them allO he hat" ju.tified: and whotD he Quid ergo lcemus ad hree? si Deus pro nobis quis 31
hath jUltitled, them .110 halh he lorilled. ? Q.' . F'l' ' . ,
11 What lhall we theo eay to tuese tuin!!!? contra nos Ul etlam propno 1 10 suo non peperclt, 32
IC God be for 1lI, wh< is IIgaiu8L WI P 12 He sed pro nobis omnibus trad1dit illum; quo modo non
t.hat Iared, not allO bll own IOn, but for ua ill . b' d b'? Q. b
al1 delivered bim: ho" hath Ilenotaleo with etlalD cum O omma no 18 ona lt UlS accusa lt 33
given UI alhbinga P Who adversus electos Dei? Deus qui J' usti6cat quis est qui 34
IIftIDlttheeleotoCGod? GodthatJu.tlll.eth. ? Ch' J . ' .
N Who ia he that .hall oondemn? Curiat condemnet nstus esus, qUl mortuus est, lmmO
J8IUI. tbat died, rea thl1t il riseu a110 apio, qui et rcsurrexit aui est ad dexteram Dei qui etiam
"ho 11 on the rlght hand o God "bo allO ' ' . .
maketh interoeelion or UI. then 'p'ro nobls. QUlS ergo nos separab1t a charl- 3S
tate Christl? tribulatio? 1m angustia? an fames? an
kedn8l1 P or dauler P or peraeoution P or the nuditas? an periculum? an persecutio? an gladius?
215 ROJU,N8 VIII, 86-IX. 22.
36 (mcut ecriptum eet: Quia propter te morti6ca.mur tota IWoM P (11 .. it iI writteD, _",..1IilW
37 die: atimati 8umua eicut ovea occisionis.) Sed in hia
3
8 omnibua superamus propter eum qui dilexit nOl. Cer- we overcome becaUIe of him hath loved
" ' , 111. For 1 am aure tbat nelther deatb, nar
tu sum eDlm, qUla neque mora, neque Vlta, naque life,norAIIJ8la.narPrinoipalitiet,norPo,,8l'Io
geli
, k.. 'rt .. - Deither tblnll 1I-t, nar thin,. to oome,
an ,neque pnnClpa" .... , V1 u ..... , neque ID- Deitber miglit, -Dar hei&ht. DOI' depth Dar
39 stnntia, futura, neque fortitudo, neque altitudo, otber .hall beabT!I
Beque protundum, ntl:e creatura alia nos from tbe oC God whloh 11 ID ebriat
h
' , 'c J JClUB OUl' Lord.
separare a c antate , qwe eat ID riato eeu
DOmino nostro. I IJ!8Ik the iu I,lie nol. m1
8 v
, d" Ch' ,. conllClllllco bearing me Wltueaa ID tha hol,.
entatem lCO In ruto, non mentior: test.imo- GhOlt, t that I haye great ladn_ and COD'
nium mihi perhibente conacientia mea in Spiritu sancto: tiuuallOrro" in m, heart. a For I 'f!'iIh@Cl,
, ,. . 'hi 'd 1 m)'lelf to be an auathema rl'Om Chnat COl'
2 quomam tristitia m1 magna eat, et conauus O or m, brethren, who are m,. kin.meu
3
rdi O tabam' 'lb to the fleab, "ho are whOla iI the
CO ,meo. P, .ego lp1e ana. eaae a adoption oC IODI, and, and
Chriato pro &ambu meJB, qU18unt cagoatl mel aecun- teatamant,and
4 dum carnem, qui sunt Israelitm, quorum adoptio est :1
filiorum, et gloria, et testamentum, et legiaIatio, et who iI aboya all thinp God blaUed rol' 81'ar.
S obaequium, et promi8ll&: quorum patres, et ex quibus .meII.
eat Uhristus secundum carnem, qui eat super omnia ':OatnoUhatthewordoCGodi.t'rnItr&t.e.
Deaa benedictu in IIIBCUla. Amen. :lr
I
&JI "I"th arel or llrael" be
f
6 N od
'd ' Dei N . I.--.ltea I 'uar 8' 'aat are t la --. o
on autem 'lU eJtCl ent verbum , on enlm bechildren: hti.I",auU
1 omnea ex Israel sunt, B!nt neque .qui -::,.
eemen sunt A brahllB, omnes filh: sed In Isaac vocabltur tha, are the ohildl'lll of God: but tbay tbat
8 ti
'b' 'd eat ' filli' h' fil" Dei. sed are the ehildran oftha pl'Omi.." are aetaemad
1 semen. 1 ,non qUl CIU'D1II, 1 n fol' tha aead, 'For tha "ord oC tlaell'Omiae
9 qui filii sunt promiseionia, atimantur in semine, Pro- i. tbia, "{r:corvlirIJ/ lo llaU 'i_ ",ill COtIla:
miseioDia enim verbum hao eet' Secundum hao tem:' 11_ Ba,.. ,AaU Aa"" 11 lOtto 10 uot onl,
, Ihe, :Out Rebecca aleo IlODCOI1'l1!l oC one
10 veniam: et erit Sane filius. Non aolum autem i : COpWlltion, oflaaao OUI' ratbar, UFor when
__ .1 &1..____ b' l.-'ben T___ tbelware DOt yet born, nol' Jaad dona an,
IRN et .DQiCII. ex uno concu ItU Da 8 .LIIIIIW patria lIOOi;I 01' 81'il (that tila J!1IJ'lIOI8 o, God lO-
1I noem. CUlO enim nondum nati fuiasent, aut aIiaq'uid cordin( to aleetioD II DOt of
1.. __ : 1" ( dI' 1I'0rb, but oC the callar lt w.. lIlid to bel' I
uwu egtasent, aut lOa 1, ut &ecun um e ectionem pro- T' ae elthr ,U __ 1M r_,,,,.,II ..
l2 P?Bitum Dei. ex operib!1l, .TfICOi I ht ... I
13 m.ctum eatel: Qua maJor aernet mlnon, 81CUt scnp-
tum eat: Jacob dilexi, Eaau autem odio habui. 14Wbat .ball we rJ:a theuP r. thare
14 Quid)f:,dicemu? iniquit,with.Godp. rorbid, UForto
A
1..-: '" d" '1..-_, ,. M01_ ha IIIth, IIOIU ,..". -,.", 011 10M,.
15 1IBlt. oyu eDlm lent: reuur cucs muereor: IltGtIfI ,,_ IIOiU ,lelO to
6
.. ' '.:.:1:__ bo" l' tDAotIt I lIIiU ,le., f/Ier'q. 11 Tharefore it ia
1 e. muencol"WlUll pl'll!8ta CUJ08 ml8eJ'e r, gtur not oCtha "mar DOI' thAI'IlnD8l' but of God
non volentia, neque currentia, sed miserentis eat -Dei. that .ha"eth ';8I'f!!.' fI 11'01' tl;a ICripture
11 Dicit enim' Scriptura Pharaoni: Quia in hao ipeum r
excitan te, ut ostendam in te virtutem meam: et ut -r fHJ-: a_ -. tII.I_ -r 6e rtJ.
8
' "' E tIO_tI tle tIIMle ean& 11 Tharefore Oll
I annunCletur nomen meum ID UDlveraa tena. rgo wbom he ,,n, he hath maro,: and whom he
cujWl vult miseretur, et quem vult indurat. will, ha doth mdurate.
19 Dicia itaque mihi: Quid adhuc queritur? 'Yoluntati ItTboll llyeat tharefore unto lJIel ID,.
20 eniJD ejua quis reaistit? O homo, tu quis ea, qui re- 40th halJt complain P lar wbo reaiatetb haa
ipOncleu Deo? Num'Juid dicit figmentum ei, qui ee
21 &Dxit: Quid me fecist .no? An DOn habet poteltatero wroumt i' 1 Wh,. but thon mada ma thUB P
4: ... ,108 luti ex eadem lD888& &cere aliud Quidem vaa in ti 01' llath Dot &he potler or elay, power, of
ue- the _ m ... to Jnaka one ve.el unto
22 honore .. , aliud vera in contumeliam? uod si Deos hoDOur, &Ud anotber unto contumel,p - And
1 ___ ...... -d . .... .. _- 1.'...-- ti' ir God willllllr to .h .. Wl'b, and to mue
vou:... ........ u ere uam, ... noODlU poten am suam, hil might Imown,_tainad in muoh pati_
llUltinuit in multa patientia, TUa me, apta in interitum, ihe y ..... of wrath ap' to
ROIUN-B IX. 23-X. 15.
-tbat be migbt .be. tbe riobee oC bu glOl'f
upon tbe veiaela oC mero1 whioh he prep6l'e(1
untoalory.
216
ut 08tenderet divitiaa glorUe swe in vasa miaericordie, 23
qwe pneparavit in gloriam. .
Quos et vocavit nos non solum ex Judeis, sed. etiam 24-
te Whom allO be batb Ul, DOt onl1 ex Gentibus. Sicut in Osee dicit: Vocabo non plebem 25
or the Jewa. but aIao oC tbe G1Intilee," .. in meam, plebem meam '. et non dilectam, dilectam: et
0_ be aaith.l tIIl caU ,lot fClich 8 MI
fIItl ... , 1!eopu: aH Au t14t tila. Me non misericordiam consecutam, misericordiam COIUle-
1Ielowd, 1Ie1oNd: aH Mr 'MI 14th MI oh- E" 1 b' d' . N 6
taiMd_/'Cf Mfliff{/06IaiwfIN1'C', ts.J. cutam. t ent; lU 000, U 1 lctum est et8, 08 2
it ,AaU 1Ie, tlN ,/Qce tII/uN it IDa.,aid to plebs mea vos: ibi vooabuntur fil Dei vivi. lsaiaa 27
tIufft. ,011 are 110' .. , fle01lU: t/uN 1M. la lIS' ti .l!1!
,/tal( H calW tlN 10M of u.. liflill/1 God. autem c mat pro srae: 1 uent numerus auorum
f1 And El!ie orieth ror larae). TI tlN ",lIer Israel tamquam arena maria sal \'le fient. Ver- 28
of tlN cTld,..,. of l".tUl 1Ie 41 IIN I4 of. '.
tM H4, tlN nmai""AaU 6e ,al/ed. - Frir bum entm consummans, et ab revtan8 lU teqU1tate:
a tIIOrd, aH .airidgill/1 il .. quia verbum breviatum faciet Dominus SUper terram:
"1
ll1t
y : 6eca.,e a tIIOf'd airidlml ,lIGll otlr . d" T -- N' . D' b h rel'
Lortl tllake . .10 .. tlN earlh. - And .. Eea, et SlCUt prle lXlt .uw.188: 181 OmlDUS ea aot 1- 29
foretold, UIfluI tlN Lortl of Sa.
6aoth
lIail ouisset nobia semen sicut Sodoma facti essemus et
kfllll teetl : _ lIail1lee. fIImk like Sodo".. .,. ' '
a*l_lIail1lee.like a. G01MfTluJ. 81cut Gomorrha 81mlles fUl88emus.
Quid ergo dicemus? Quod gentes, qUIe non secta- 30
"Whatabalhre aa1tbenP Tbattbe Gen bantur justitiam, apprehenderunt justitiam: justitiam
ex Israel eectando lege!D 31
urael m punum tbe.law: or JUStltlle, ID legem JUStitlle non Quare? QUl& 32
JlletlC8, la DOt come unto tbe 1!lw oC JuatlC!'. non ex fide sed quasi ex openbus' offenderunt enim
Why ea? Beca_ DOt of Caith. but aa lt '.
lB lal)ldem offeD8lonia, sicut scnptum eet: E.cee pono 33
in Slon lapidem offensionis, et petram ecandali: et
of ICGJtdal: aH omnia, qui credit in eum, non confundetur .
Ii"" ,AallllOt 6e COf4/OII-.derl. F 1 'd rdis' '----' ad 10
ratres, vo qUl em co ma,
Bretoren toe will oC my bcart Surel1 and Deum, nt pro llhs lB salutem. Testlmomum entm 2
_YQ to God. . for 1I.em unto aa1Yation. perhibeo illlS quod emulationem Dei habent, sed non
* For 1 tbem testimon, tbat tbe1 bave d " 1 . . .. Dei
&eaI oC God but oot aooording lO b owledas, eecun Unt 8Clentlam. gnorantes enlm JU8t1tiam , 3
For, DOt koowinll the juniee oC God, and et suam ouerentes statuere, justitie Dei non sunt sub-
_king lo cstllbleh thol' own, Ibey baye not . 1 . eh' ad"
been .ubect lo lhe juatoe of GOd. 4 For Jectl. lDlS entm nstus, Jusb.tiam omm 4-
tbe end oC tbe . Chr t: unto juatioe credenti. Moysee enlm scriroit qUODl&1D J' ustitiam 5
eYfsry one thet bchenlh; i (or Moy_ wrote, ' '
tbat, tbe justioe wbieb ia or tbe La",. 1M fIIalt qUIe ex lege est, qU1 fecent omo, Vlvet m ea. Que 6
Aat4 t!-on'! it, in it. But tbe autem ex fide est J' ustitia sic dicit: Ne dixeris in
JUlt.08 Wh10h oC (1I1th, IIIIlth tbu,., Bay Me rd .' .,.
'It tll, /Ilarl, Wlo fUCIJ"d. "lo Ma"", t co e tuo: qU18 aecendet lB ()(Blum? Id est, Chrietum
that i. to !Jring CbriAt down. Or fCM deducere: aut quis descendet in abyssum? hoc est, 7
Wo 1M 4qa 1 tbat I1 to oaIl eh . . Sed 'd d" Scri
Cbriltaainfromtbedeid. eBut.bataaitb nstum a mortU18 revocare. qUl lClt p- 8
tbe Scripture? TIN tcord 8 ,.;g", ilt th,. t ? P ...... b . t t rd tu
mOflt'" aH , .. ti, lNari' tbie ie the word of ura rope ver um lU ore uo, e In co e o.
fatb wbiob we preech. \For iCtbou hoc est verbum fidei, quod predicamus. Quia si con- 9
tb tby !D
outli
our Lord Jau, and tby fitearis in ore tuo n.:
mm
um Jesum et lu' corde tuo
heart beli8Te tbat God hath raJed bim up .IJO ,
from tbe dead, tbou .balt be aaved. JOFor credideria, cuod Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, salVU8
.itb tbe heart we belieye unto jUltioe: but e rd . redi ad' .
witbtbemouthoonr_ionielDlldetosalntioD. er18. o e entm c tur Ju8tltlam: ore autem 10
eath: WAOI_ he- confessio fit ad salutem. Dicit enim Scriptura: Om- 11
Ioeth lit lifll, Mt 1Ieeo!4lottruletl. IIFor ed' . ill fu d N
tbere ie DO diatinotion oC die Jew and tbe nlS, qUl cr lt, m um, non con n etur. on enlDl 12
for one .ie Loct oC aIJ, riob to_rd .u est distinctio J udei, et Gneci: nam idem Dominus
tbat mvooate lum. For -, - ."hoIo- di' U O'
elltlr ,AaU M_a tu 114_ o.f ott" Lord. omntum, ves lu omnes, qUl lUVocant 1 um. mn18 13
,AaU 1Ie,4Nfl. 11 Ho" tben .hall tbe1 iD.' Do _1
vacate in .bom tbe1 hue Dot belinedP en!m, 9
wcum
que mlD1,
Or ho ball tbe1 beli8Te bim .hom tbe1 ent. Quomodo ergo lDvocabunt, lB quem non credi- 14
baye DOt heard P And bo. ,hall tbe, bear d t? A t od red . di
.itbout & preaoberP IIBut bow .ball they erun u quom o e en. el, quem non au e-
unl. be _t P aa it U 'll'ritten: runt? Quomodo autem audient sine pnedicante? Qno- r S
217
modo vero pnedicabunt nisi mittantur? sicut scriptum
eat: Quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem, evan-
16 gelizantium bona 1 Sed non omnes obediunt Evan-
gelio. Isaias enim dicit : Domine, quis credidit
17 auditui nostro? Ergo 6des ex auditu, auditus autem
18 per verbum Christi. Sed dieo: Numquid non audio
erunt? Et <}uidem in omnem terram exivit sonus
eorum, et in fines orbis teme yerba eorum.
19 Sed dieo: Numquid Israel non eognovit? Primus
Moyses dicit: Ego ad lemulationem' vos adducam in
non gentem: in gentem insipientem, in iram V08
20 mittam. leaias autem audet, et dict: Inventus sum
a non quaerentibus me: palam apparui iis, qui me non
21 interrogabant. Ad Israel autem dicit: Tota die
expand manus meas ad populum non credentem, et
. eontradicentem.
RollAN8 X. 16-XI. 16.
HoltI lJ1Iliful ar. llu ,1e6t 01 'Tu.. ITlae
tnJa"P.liu p._, 0.1 llum tTtat /tf!(Jltfleliu
flootl la But alI do Dot ohey the
GospeL For Esa, uitb, Lortl. ",4o lM.\
helWNcl tTu Tullrif!l{1 0.1 .. 1 11 Faith, then
i. &lid bearing ia b, the wo;(l
oC Cbriat. But 1 uy, haTO theYDot boardP
And cel'teI irtlo aU tTu earl" Ttat4 tIu 80IIIId
of tTNm (lO'" forll: /1M tmto ".. ftI qftlu
",luz., _/4 'Tu lDOf'd8 qf
19 But 1 uy, hllth uot I I1'Iel moWDP Hoy,
!&! tirst 8&ith I ",ill bri"1T 'Off lo _tIlatio"
i .. tlIat ",MM 8 not a natOlt: i" /1 fool"
""lia", I lIJil-l drifHI yo .. iJlto /JIt(/w. 111 But
XIIlY is bold, aud saith, I _ ,1OVM qf tIum
f Aa/.. did 1101 .eek m.: IIlIJ)ear'ftl lo
tllat IUked "01 of fM. But te lerael
he aaitb. .4.ll ele day Mil" I .,,.Nd -N TlaIll
lo (J peo]Jle tltae belullBt" MI, /1M
dicktAme.
11 ergo: Nomquid repulit populum suum? . .
Absit. Nam et ego Israelita sum ex semine Abraham 1 sa,. tb.el!: Hath God
, ". ' God fo.bld (or 1 aleo am all oC
2 de tnbu non repuht Deus plebem suam, the eeed or Abraham, of Lbo tribe oC Ben-
't. A 't" Eli 'd d"t jamin. 'God halh Dot rejected rua people
qnam prleSC1VI n nesct lS In a qm 1Cl whioh he (orunow. Or know you not in
Scriptura: quemadmodum interpellat Deum adversum Eli ....... bat lbe Soripture aaitb: ho .... he re-
I I? Do
, P h tu t ' d ti' que&letb God allllinet 151'11el? I Lord t!lev
3 sr&e mme, rop e 008 0001 erun, a tana MUI1 .lai,. t!lN Prophll /h8.'I di
l1u
ed
tua sufFoderunt: et ego relictus sum solus, et qUlerunt do",,, thi"l1 allm: and I am Wt aloM, Olla
, Sed ' d di ' illi' di ' ? t"el/ .eek "'N lite. Dut wllllt Milh the
4 anunam meam. qU1 Clt VInum responsum diyme au.wer unto mm? I haN 11: "'11
Reliqui mihi septemBaalmilliaS.virorum, 9.uihnon curva- tt:r: tllJ!":efo":: atOili:
S verunt genua ante 10 ergo et m 00 tempore time aleo, tbere are .ned IldCOrdillg
reliquile secundum electionem grate salVIe factle sunt. to tbe election oC graee. '4-nd ir by :
6 S
'.- " 'b al" , 1lot no .... ol lI'oru J other"IH graco no'll' la
1 au..,m gratla, Jam non ex open us: loqum gratla not li'ii88o
jaro non est gratia.
7 Quid ergo? C{uod qwerebat Israel, hoo non est 7What thenP that which Ienel II01lgbt,
oonsecutus: elect10 autem eonsecuta est: ceteri vero the aame be hatb not obtained, but tIIe
8 exaecati sunt: sicut scriptum est: Dedit illis Deus brJl.. 1!-
. , ,. l 'd ID..... AII"la wn .... u: .... _ .. ",-
8pmtum eompuncttoms: oou 08 ut non V1 eant, et a- 'Tu .,iril qf ... ,A4t
t d' t . hod' di E u... MI _. GIItl _ .. tlaI,., -*
9
8Uf
t!!' u !l?n au . tan , usqne m !emum em, ,t MI lIr: ntil iN ,....:, da" 'lld
DaVId diC1t: Flat mensa eorum m laqueum, et 10 Dand eaitb : Be t,..!,. lahz., ..aM for /1
captionem et in scandalum et in retributionem illis. _f-ufldlor./I WGpGlltl,lor aM
, , ' , for /1 ,..tribtltnt.rtIo tTu.. 111 Be llu,,. ey
10 Obecurentur oouli eorum ne VIdeant: et dorsum eorum IMt tleq MI _: aM tMi,.
I I incurva. Dieo ergo: Numquid sio ofFenderunt
ut c&derent? Absit. sea illorum delicto, ealus est IallP God forbid, but b, their ol'enoe,
12 Gentibus ut ill08 lemulentur, Quod si delictum
illorum divitile snt mundi, et diminutio eorum b:e Ie riobeI of worlcL and tb, eliminu-
divite Gentium: quanto magia <t!:tudo eorum? how
13 Vobis enim dieo Gentibus: diu quidem ego 11 For W ,ou Gentilet 1 u'tI:n l!HIr
sum Gentium AP08tolus, ministerium meum bdnorifi- :!o:'!'{ 1
14 cabo, si qoomodo ::!::'::07:!!
J S meam, et salV08 aliqU08 ex 1llis. SI enlm be fue nconciliation or tbe world: .... hat
, , cil' , di ' .balhbe reeeiTDr buUife from tbe dead P
eorum, teC?n latto esto : ,qwe assumptto, lld ir tIIe intfruit be bot!, the m_ allO :
16 m81 VIta ex mortuJ? Quod 81 delibeo sancta est, et uul if tbe root be bol,. tbe bourha aleo,
Ro.ua XI. 17-XII. 3. 218
11 A.ad illOIU of 'be bo1ll111 " ud Dl8SIIa: et Bi radix saneta. et ramio Quod Bi aliqui ex: 17
ibo!l, wherMa tbou wu' a wild obye, arl ti . l'
araft8d iD th-.. and arl malle jlaaker oC ramlB raen aunt, tu autem eum o eaater eaaea, IDaertua
ibe root ud the fatn_ of the.olin, ea in illis. et socios radicia et piDguediDis olive factua
lB 81or, DOt aplDlt the bolilla A.ad iltbou li 1 . . ad Q d . 1 . 8
81Ol"J': Dot thou beIreIt the roo" but the ea, no g onan ver8U8 ramos. uo 8l g onana: r
root ,hee, 11 Tbou .. tha 1 The non tu radicem portas sed radix te. Dices ergo. 19
_ brota. thu 1 mJlh' be araf\ed In.. .'.
.weU: becUIII oC inc!8dullir tber were Fraeti aunt r&1Dl ut ego maerar. Bene: propter 20
brota, "u, b.r falth dOlt be incredulitatem fracti aun'- Tu autem fide stas noli
DO' too luablr WlIII, but feare. II For lC God
batb DOt tbe natural leat altum sapere, sed time. Sl emm Deos naturabbua 21
perhape he willDOt tbee D8I.tber. -See ramia non pepercit ne forte neo tibi parca.t. Vide 22
'ben tbe aoodn_ ud the IIIYIIl'Itr or God 1
upGntbemaarelJthatarelallen.thelllYeritr: ergo boDltatem, et eeventatem Dei: ID eoa qmdem,
but uP!ln thee the aoodo., of GocI. if tbou c;: -'d .. bo .
abide in hil llOOdoeu. otberwiae thou a110 gUl cem erunt, aeventatem: ID te autem mtatem
abalt h!t o"t o.w, Bl't the, alllO, ir lJ1e:r!io Dei, ai permanaeria in bonitate, alioquin et tu excideria.
DOt abade m Inoredulit,. Iban be rafted ID. Sed illi' . . . . __ ..1 li
For God iuble to 1P'If't them in apin. 11 For et. 8l non permanaennt m tate, 23
if tbou waat cut out oC the natural wi}d oliye, inaerentur: potena eat enim iterum inaerere
ud oootrarJ to DuurewutlJ1'llftedmto the '11 :r' urali' 1
aood olinl how muob more tJ!et tut are 1 OS. Nam 8l tu ex nat exClSua ea O eaatro, et 24
contra naturam insertua ea in boDam olivam: quanto
own obn P 11 For 1 will DOt han JOU JI' ...
DOrot, brethren,of lhia ml.ter, (that JOU mar: n, qUl aecuDdum naturam. lnaerentur aue olivlB?
be Dot 'trilll in rourlllly_) tblt tilind_ io N . . J!......._ yate' h ( t 5
hath cbanCed Ilra1, unul tbe fulo_ O O , ....... - n.um oc. U 2
of tbe mJlbt 10 all non altis vobl8lp8l8 sanentes) qUl& CIIBCltaB ex parte
larael mIIht be at lB wntten: conuait in Israel. donec plenituao Genuum int.rare.
MtJlloolIN "' o/ Biotl, A. t1uJt eAaU d.I.1Nf' a- .' ..,
"ueltJll ".,.,., "",,tw/rotlt Ja.6. fI hl et 8le omma Israel salvos fieret, 8leut acrintum ea1o: 26
l1U to thm tA. "'_1 frt!m ",e, wben 1 V S' .. . . ..
,hall haye taten awa, tbeir ,iDl. .A.ooord- eDle10 ex 10n, 9,m enpl&t e10 avertat UDnetatem a
illl to the Goape) indeed aemiea for' JOU: Jacob. E10 hoc illi8 a me teatamentum: cum abatulero 27
bUtaooordina to tbe eleotion, mOlt dear for S d E l' 'd 8
tbe fathlll'll' for without are eorum. ecun um YaIlge lum qUl em, 2
the giRe uel of ., for u lnimici propter vos: aecundum elecuonem autem,
rou ialao IOmetame did DOt beben God. but -'-_": __ ! S"
DDW han obtained merc:r beoauee of their I.lWU"lIIDlml pro,Pter pairee. me pcmutentia emm aun' 29
ioqedulkr l 1110 tb_ allO DOW baye' DOt dona et vocano Del. Sieut enim aliquando et vos non 30
bellllYed, for rour tbM the1 aIao lila, reddist D . . rdiam .
obtain merc:r. - For God hath oonoluded e 1 lB eo, nune autem mlBenco CODSeCuti
aII ioto inoNdulit1, that ma, haye !Derer eatia J:/iro ter incredulitatem illorum' ita et iau nUDe 31
on alL O deptb ohbe nchea oftbe wlldom
and of or God: how non lderunt ID veatram rmaencordam: ut e10 lpa1
preb_lble are hll Judpnent ... and hll -" miaericordiam conllP.lluantur Conclusit enim Dena 3
2
un_hable P .. for wbo hatb known the :-'1 . . .
mind of oar LordP or who hath been hi. omma In mcredulltate: ut olDDlum mlBe1'eatur. O 33
oollllMllorP IIOr who bath 1m ,iyen to al' d di' .. .. D'
ud retributiou .hall be made bim P titu o vl101&l'Um aaplentile, et BClentilB el: quam
of hi"" and bfo him, ud in bim are aII incom.,rehenaibilia sunt judicia ejll8, e10 inveatigabilea
thiDp: to lilin be I 11' for _. .A.Jnen. vilB eJus I Quis enim COgnOVlt aenaum Domini? 34
Au10 quia consiliarios ejus fuit? Aut quia prior dedit 35
illi, et retribuetur ei? Quoniam ex ipso, et }l8l' 36
ipRum. et in ipao aunt omma: ipsi gloria in 8111CWa.
Amen.
1 beaeeoh 70U therefore brethl'llll br the
meraf of Gocs,t.bat JOU exhibit ,our 60diea
a lino, bOllo bol" Gd..10U1' rila'
lonable aerrioe. 'Atid be DOt oonformed to
thia world: but be Nformed in t.ba Dewn_
01 ,oar mind, thu )'Ou may proye what the
ud aocejItable, ud will of God
11\ for 1 uy br tbe lraOII tbat i. !riyen me,
to aIl tha' are _ODR JOu, DOt te he mON
WIII 'bu behoyeth lo be wiae, but to be
wiae unto IObrietr, te eYIII"J' ODeu God hatla
Obaecro itaque vos fratree per miaericordiam Dei, ut 12
exhibeaua corpora veatra hostlam viventem, aanetam,
Deo placentem. rationabile obeequium veatrum. E10 2
nolite conformari huie 8leCulo, sed. reformamini in
novitate 8eDBU8 veatri: ut probetia que Bit v01UDtaB
Dei bona, el. beneplacena, et perfecta. Dico enim per 3
gratiam qUIB data eat mihi,omnibus qui aunt inter VOl:
Non plus apere oportet sed sapere ad
IObrietatem: et umcuique Bicut Deua diviai10 menauram
219 ROJlu. XII. 4-XIII. 9.
4 fidei. Siout enim in uno corpore multa membra diyided tham"UNoUaith. 4 FOI' u in oue
b d
bodJ WI han man, mam""'" but all &ha
habemua, omnia autem. mem ra non eun em actum mamben haYI not ODa aotiOn-111O wa beiDg
S habent: ita multi unum corpus sumua in Christo, manJ, U'8 0D8 bodJ in Cbrialo and .. oh OH
anotber'. memberi. And hayiDI &iDa.-
6 Binguli autem alter altenua membra. Habentea autem oording to tba graoe tbat iI ginn u-. dill'lII'eth.
donationes aecundum aratiam, qUIB data eat nobis, eitberl!ropbeoJaooordiDg to the rule oC wth.
701' miniltrl in miniltenD" 01' hl that
clliFerentea: aive prophet.1am eecundum rationem fidei, teaobeth in be tbit uhortetb in
7
aive miniaterium in ministrando, aive qui docet in he &hat 1I".th in .implicitJ. he
&hat raleth in eareflllneet, ba tbat .beweth
8 doctrina, qui exhortatur in exhortando, qui tribuit in meroJ iD oheerfulD_ LOn without simu-
latioD. HatUureyi], olea.- tolf!)Od. 10 Loy
aimplicitate, quiprmest in 8Olioitudine, qui miaeretur 'he ohan', of the one
9 in hilaritate, Dilectio sine simulatione. Odientea anotber. WiLb hODoar pret'8Dting ODe aD-
mal
_.lL___ bo Chari fra . . , , other. u ID oueIul_ DoL slotbful. In
10 um, I&UJlII:nmtea no: tate termtatia mVl- .ritrlrYent. our Lord. 11 Jl,e.ioio-
1 1 cem diligentes: Honore invicem pl'llBvenientes: Solici- ing in hopa. Patient in tribulation. In.taD'
d
, , S "l'. Do ' , in JJl'&J!Il'. 11 CommuDioatin, to tbe n_-
tu lne non ptgn: plntu lerventes: m1no &erVlentea: sitiel oC the eain&L Punuma hOlpitali&,.
I2 Spe gaudentea: In tribulatione ... tientea: Orationi 14 Bleu them tbat l0U: bJeu, and
r- ouree DoL 11 To rejoice Wlth them that
13 instantea: aanetorum communicantes: UBeinl
14 H ' .. B ed"te ':b oC one miDd one toward anotll8l'. No'
OSpllillll_...... eec_n-. en 101 ua mindi!ll hj1l thiDp, but OODl8Ilting to 'ha
IS vos: benedicite, et nolite maledicere. Gaudore oum humblB: Be DO' wil8 in tour OWD OODOIit.
6 d ti'b JI JI 'b 'di ., ll'l'o DO man renderiug Iwil fol' &YiL Pro-
1 gau en ua, lIere cum lIentl ua: 1 paum lBVlcem Yidinl aood thiD .. DO& onl, berOl'll God, bu'
aentientea: Non alta .pientea, sed humilibua conaen- aleo le10re all meno IIUlt_.Jbe,umuoh
.: N lite d d u, .. iI iD JOu, IINot
... en...... o esae pru en...... apu voame psoe, l'8"engiDI 10uree1W81 mJ d_t, but gi"e
1 7 nulli malum pro malo :reddentea: providentea bona place unto wrath. for it iI written I
Deo
__ .l ' 'b lo _: I tI1l reIIIGf't.I, eaitb OUI' Lord.
non tantum coram , IICU etiam coram omnl ua 18 .. _. i fliw M. ftIM.It:
18 h0m!nibua. fieri potest, quod ex: vobis est, .cum
19 omn1bua homlD1bua ha6entea: non vosmetipaoa 11 Ba DO' 0"8IOOme oC &YiI, but 0'8IOOme in
defendentes, charisaimi, aed date locum il'llB: lICl'iptum good &he mL
est enim: Mihi vindicta: ego retribuam, dicit Dominua.
20 Sed si eaurierit inimicus tuua, ciba illum: ai aitit,
potum da illi: hoc enim faciena, carbonea ignis con-
21 super caput ejU& Noli vinci a malo, Iied. vinee
lB bono malum,
18 Omnia anima poteetatibua sublimioribua subdita ait:
Non est enim poteataa niai a Deo: CUIa autem sunt, a
2 Deo ordinatIB aunt. qui :reBl8tit poteatati, Dei Let 8ftI'J lOul be nbjeot to higher .....
reailltit., QW. autem ipsi aibi
3 amnationem acqwrunt: nam pnnmpe8 non aunt lle &hat reaietetb &he PQwer, reailteth tbe
timori boni OnAria aed mali. Vis autem non time:re ordiDanoe oC God. ADd tu, tJ.Iat
?
r... , 1.._,. d . purobue to th __ "8I damDatlOD' 'Cor
poteetatem Bonum Cae: et IIII.beb18 lau em ex: illa: U'8 DO fear to Lbe.ood WOI'k, \.ut to
4 Dei enim miniater eat tibi in bonum, Si autem ihe &YiL But wilt &hou Dot fear UI!I power'
mal
" 1adi Do lOQ!i I and thOD shal' han prall8 or &he
um """!"lB, time: non emm mne causa g um _, 4 rOl' h! iI aod'. miDilt- unto tbee rOl'
po
rtat. Dei enim miniater est' vindex: in iram ei qui 1IOOd. - Bu' Ir &liou do. &Yi], rear, rOl' be
, " 'lieareth DO' &h word wI&hout 01_ FOl'
S malum 8Il1.t. Ideo neceamtate mbditi eatote non 801um he iI God's minieterl wrat)l.
6
-p- _.l ' "Id to him tha, doeth 8Yil. TbtieCOI'II be .uJ.;
propter uam, IICU etiam propter col18C1entiam, eo butallO
enim et tributa pnestatia: miniatri enim Dei mnt, in ror OOIlIcieDoe _1Ie. FOI' thererore JOD Ii"e
7 hoc ipsum aementea, Reddite ergo omnibua debita: tr!.':':r"t
l
,::c,
t1
:tf. rm,C:
coi tributum, tribulum: cui vectigal, coi tbllfol!l to Ul meJl their due: to whom tri-
8
' , , h h N ,. bute, tribute: to wbom CUltom,oustom: to
timo:rem, timorem: CU1 onorem, onorem, eonM wbom fear. fear I to wbOlO bononr. bonOUl'.
quidquam debeatis, niai ut invicem dilif. tia: 0_ DO man anJthiD'1 bulo &hat JOU 1:0'"
, diligi" , 1 '1' ODa Ulotber. FOI' he tila, lo"eth ha I1gh-
9 enun t prozunum, egem lDlp ent. am ; on bour. ha&h CuUIlIed &he law, For, 2' ...
XIII. lO-XIV. 18.
220
fIOI _mil fMltUn. TAo. ,lacal, fIOI adulterabis: Non occides: Non furabel'is: Non falsum
kili, !l'_,laGUaol Htw di N . . od
l." .,, ... , TAos ,Aalt fIOt /:ow!. .and ir testunoDlUm ces: on concuplllCe&: et SI qu est
'h!'l'" anl !>thereommandment: Ihlcom aliud mandatum, in hoc verbo instauratur: Diliges
p"sed 111 tilia word, TAos ,lacaU lo", llar. Dil' P
tNigla60sr 111 IIIThe 101'e oC thy proxunum tuum SlCUt teip8!ll1lo ectio aroXlm1 10
Dei hbour, worketh no 81'. Lo1'e th_rore
ia ruin .. of thelaw. 11 And that know. inalum non operatur. Plemtudo legs est ilectlo.
iD, !8UODo. that it is 11011' the hour fol: 118 Et hoc, scientes tempus: quia hora est jam nos de I I
lo PII8 lleep, For DOlr 0111' aalyatioll N" t ostra __ 1
ia n8UW tban when we beJieyed . IITh. BOmno surgere. unc emm prop1or es n IllUUS,
njhtispuaed,andth.dayiaathand. Let1l8 quam. eum eredidimus. Nox pnecessit, dies autem. 12
thererore cut 011 the workl of and Ab'" b
do 011 the _0111' ofli,ht. Aa iD the daylet ap}?rop1nquaV1t. ergo oera tene rarum,
UI walk honeltly: not in ban.quetiDlI et mduamur arma lucis. Sicut m die honeste ambu- 13
drunkenn .... not In chamberinll and 1m' I . "b b "b .
tudicitiee, not in contentioll and emu1at.ion: em.us: non m comessatlom us, et e netati us, non m
but do y. Lord 181118 and cubilibus, et impudicitiis, non in contentione, et
make not proTII10D Cor &he 1lesh m concu la . sed" d' . . D' J Chris
pUoeocee. lemu t10ne: 10 UlJDlDl omlDUm esum tum, 14
et carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis.
Infirmum autem in fide assumite, non in discepta- 14-
tiooibus cogitationum. Alius enim credit se maodu- 2
... . _'- . '- care omnia: qui autem infirmus est, olus manducet.
And him WJat 11 11'0.& iD Caith, taae nnto 1 . d d te
rou : not in disputati01l8 oC COIitation.. s, qlll man ucat, non man ucan m oon et 3
0D8 beJieyeth t1!at h. may all qui non manducat, manducantem non jUd1cet: Deua
thlDfII: but b. that 11 weak, let hlm ea' '11 . T' d' ali
herbe. I Let not him that eatetb, deepise enlm 1 um assumps1t. U q1ll8 es, qUl JU lC&8 enum 4
him that.eateth .not: a.nd h. that eateth servum? Domioo 8110 stat aut caait: stabit autem'
1I0t, let hlm not JudlJll hlm that .. teth Cor D ill N li t
60d lIath tU:en lIim to him. lII't poteos est enlm eus statuere um. am a 118 S
thou .that another mln's l8P1'ant P Judicat diem inter diem alius autem J' udicat omoem.
To bis 011'11 Lord he standeth or calleth: '
and he shall stand ICor God is able lo make d1em.: unusqUlsque 10 SUO sensu abuodet. QUl saplt 6.
him stand. For oDe judl8th between day d' D' . . . d t Do .
and day: and Inother judlJllth.,.el')' day. let 1em, ommo sa{>lt. et qUl man uca, DUDO man-
e1'Br1 one abound in his OWJl 1_ He ducat: gratias enun agit Deo. Et qui non manducat,
Do . d t t ..: 't Deo N
And h. that eateth elteth lo our Lord for mmo non man uca t e graw&8 emo 7
he iveth tbanke to'6od. And hetbat":teth enim nostrum sibi vivit, et nemo sibl moritur. Sive 8
nolo lo oar Lord he eateth not, and iyeth Do .. . . D'
thake to God. 7For Done of 118 li1'eth to eoun V1VUDUS, mlDO V1V1mus: Slve monmur, omlDO
himMlC: IFor morimur. Sive ergo vivimus, sive morimur, Domioi
whether we li,.., w. Ji,.. lo our Lord I or 1 h P eh'
we die, we die lo our Lord. sumuS. o oc eoun nstus mortuus est, et resur- 9
Corewhether w.Ji1'e,or wi!etherwe ... rexit: ut et mortuorum et vivomm dommetur. Tu 10
are 0111' Lord'.. For lo thia end Obnlt died 'd . d' fi ?
and roae that h. mi}' ha,.. dominion autem qUl JU leas ratrem tuum aut tu quare
both oC tli.e deed and of the li1'm,. IOBut spemis fratrem tuum? Omnes enim stabimus ante
ortbou, 'b al Ch" Se' . V' d' .
why dOlt tllou delpise thy For we tri un nstt. nptum est enlm: lVO ego, 1Clt 11
all of Dominus quooiam mihi llectetur omne genu' et
Chriet. 11 For lt 11 WI'ltten LifHI I, _th our '.
Lord, tlaal nwr bn 81a4UlIotII to tite: tlfItl om018 lingua eonfitebltur Deo. Itaque unl1&qw.sque 12
-r IOIlIfUU'.ll cowfU8 lo God. IITh_ trum t' edd t D N
rore .'Br1 one oC UI for him .. IC _hall render nos pro se ra lonem r e eo...r.: on 1-3
aceou:ntloGod. DLetuatbereforenomore ampli118 invicem judicemus: sed hoc judicate mBmll,
judlJll one another; bu' tbil judl8 y8 rather, Ir.. di 1 fra' 1 da! S;::-o.-
tbat you put not a _tumblinll"block or a ne ponatis out:n eu um tri, ve &cao um. mo, 14
8ClJldal lo 10111' brother. MI kDow ud am et confido in Domino Jesu, quia nihil comm.une ner
iD our Lord Jeeul Obri_lo that "d .<;"illi::
Dothm, i_ common ol itself. but lo him that lpsum, n181 el qUl extstlmat qU1 commune esse,
anJ:hiD' be to him it commune esto Si enim propter cibum frater tuus I S
11 eommon. For ir becaDIB oc meat thy d h' b
brother be gl'ieyed.: now thou walkeet not contristatur: Jam non secun um, e antatem am ulas.
accordin,.locbarity. thymeat Noli cibo tuo illum pro quo Christus mortU118
deltroy bim cor whom Ohmt dled. 18 Let:r t
not then 0111' lood be blaepbemed. I1For esto Non ergo lasphemetur bonum nostmm. 16
th. oCGod ia not D!eat.and driDk: Non est enim 1'P.lJ'I1um Dei esc&t et potus; sed justitia, 17
but ud pIII08, and JOy m the holy di=;a- S . . . b
GhOlt I fop he tbat in tilia l8P1'eth Chriat, et pax, et gau um ID plntu sancto: qUl emm m oc 18
221
servit Christo, p1acet Deo, et probatus est hominibus.
19 ltaque qUIB pacis sunt, sectemur: et 9,\Ue IBdi6cationis
20 sunt, in invicem custodiamus, Noh propter escam
destruere opus Dei: omnia quidem sunt munda: sed
roalum est horoini, qui per offendiculum manducat.
21 Bonum est non manducare carnero, et non bibere
vinum, neque in quo frater tuus offenditur, aut sean-
22 dalizatur, aut infirmatur, Tu dem habes? penes
temetipsum habe coram Deo: Beatus, qui non judicat
23 in eo, d:: probat. Qui autem discemit,
si manducaverit, atus est: quia non ex fideo
ROMANS XIV. 19-XV. 19.
gl_tb God. and I aooeptable to men,
ThereCore tbe t hin,.a tbat are oC pelI48 let
UI punue : aDd lhe tbinp tbat Ilre oC edi-
'.,ing one toWllrd another let U9 keep.
10 De.tro1' Dot tbe work oC God for meat,
.All tbilllJl indead are c.leau! but it iR iI1 (01'
the man that eateth by giring OffdDCIl. 11 It
is good DOt to ent flesh Ilntl DOt to drink "iDe,
Dor that wherein tby brol her is ofrendad, 01'
l:I HlUlt tltou (aith'
baTe it with tbJ1!ol( before God. B11!!1I8d I
he that judgetb not hilIlAelC in that ... bich he
approTetb. But he thllt di.oerneth, iC be
eat, il damDed : becau.se not of {.itb: (Ol' a1l
tbat ia DOt oC Caitb, lIn.
Omne autem, quod non est ex de, peccatum esto
16 Debemu.s autem nos imbecillitates A.nd we tbat are tbe Itronger, muahnltain
20rum sustmere, et non nob18 placere. UnusqU18C!ue the in6rmitiea oC the weak, and Dol pl_
vestrum IE0ximo suo placeat m honum, ad IBdifica- oureeI
y
81. t
Lete
a
oneo(.you hl
, nelghboul' UDto , to edlflcaton. Fol'
3 tlonem. temm Chnstus non slbl plaCUlt, sed 8lcut Chri.t did DOt p _ himael. but al it I
, 1 ,. . 'b' 'written, TM of tMlli tlu ,...
scrlptum est: mpropena lmproperantlum ti 1 ceel- j11'OacW tllH, f.U tipo. IIN. 4Fol' what
4 derunt super me. QUlBCumque enim scripta sunt, ad thiDP. lOeYer bAye written, to OUl'
d
' "leamlDg the1' are Wl'ltteD: that b1' the
nostram octrmam scnpta sunt : ut per patlentlam, et patience and oonlolatioD oC tbe
. S consolationem Scripturarum, spem nabeamus. Deus 1!e ma1' ban hopeo 6 A:Dd the God o( pa-
., la .. d b' 'd' . tJence. and oC com(ol't gne )'OU to be o( one
autem patlentllB et SO tu et vo lS 1 lpsum sapere m mind one to,,&l'd anoth8l' according to JeauI
6 alterutrum secundum Jesum Christum: ut unanimes Christ : oC onemind. with ODe moutb
h
'fi' D Do ' , ! IOU mI!)' glol'l(, God and tbe Father o( OUI'
uno ore onon cetlS eum et mml nostn Lord Jeau, Chri.t. ; Fol' the "hich cause
7
Jesu Christi, Propter quod susclpite invicem sicut et l'eCe!ve one anothel': al Chrilt a1so hllth
, " . .', reeel',ed you unto Ibe honour oC God. 'Fol'
8 Chnstus susceplt vos m honorem Del. DlCO emm 1 My Cb.ri.t JetU! to bove been mini.ter oC
CbristumJesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter tho cl'Cumaision. rOl" Ihe verit" o( God to
" , , conOnn tite promJAeS oC the fat.ben . 'But the
ventatem Del, ad confirmandas patrum: Gentiles to honour God (or hi, merey, al it
" , is mUen! T"" Of"1J 10m I ca _ ea t1tH
9 gentes autem super mlsencordla onorare Deum, SICUt 'PI tM G",lik. "tLord a .. d .oiil'n"fllo tAy
scriptum est: Propterea confitehor tibi in Gentibus, na m... IIlAnd' again nitb, ,.
D
' , bo E' d" ."itA Mil 11 Ana agalD
10 omme, et nOmlDl tqo canta, t lterum IClt: P .. nlull 1!./J G"ti. OMr Lord : tIfId
11 LlBtamini, Gentes, curo plebe ejus. Et iterum: Lau- ni(" "ID na !l1J plloplu. 12 And apin Reale
da G Do
, '6 Ill1tlt. Tkn dnllb. th4root oI JIJUIJ: artd
te, omnes entes, mlDum: et magDl cate eum, M tllal ,hall re vp to nlle tI,. Gtmt, .
12 omnes populi: et ruJ8US Isaias ait : Ent radix Jesse /Ji". ti,. Gllllti' hOp.... -I)d 'the
. . Gen' G ' Ood oC hope l'l'plulISh you lntb a1l JO)' &Dd
et qUl exsurget regere tes, m eum entes peace iD believing: tbat lOD ma" abound in
13 bunt. Deus autem spei repleat vos omni gaUdlO et hope, and in the yil'tue oC tbe hol" GhOlt.
pace in credendo: utabundetis in spe, et virtute Spiri-
tus sancti.
14 Certus 8UDl autem, fratres mei, et ego ipse de vobis,
quoniam et ipsi pleni estis dilectione, repleti omni
1 S scientia, ita ut possitis alterutrum monere. Audaciua
autero scripsi vobis, fratres, ex parte, tamquam in
memoriam reducens : propter gratiam qUIB data
16 est mihi a Deo. Ut sim minister Christi Jesu in
Gentibus: sanctificans Evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio
17 Gentiumaccepta,etsancti6catain Spiritu sancto. Habeo
18 igitur gloriam in Christo Jesu ad Deum. Non enim
audeo iiliquid eorum, ,\UIB per me non efficit
19 Christus in obedlentiam GentlUm,. verbo et factis: in
14 And 1 m1lt1C aleo, ml bretbren, am DI '
Iured oC )'On, t bat rou al8() are Cull oC Ion',
replenlhed wieb al kno .. led e, 10 that you
are able to admolli.b one Illlother. ti But 1
han written to )'OU (brethreo) more bo1d1r
iD pari, a, it eI'Il pulting you in remem-
brence: COl' th graoe" bich is JiTen me oC
God. lito be the minisler of Chn.t Jeau3 itl
GeDtilea : l8octr,inlJ the G08pel oC God.
that the oblation of lbo Gentil.,. mlY bo
made eooeftablo and IIlDctifi.ed in tba Itoly
GhOllo 11 ban tberefore IIlorT in Chri t
JeaUl to"ard God. aFor 1 dsre DOt lpeak
&D1' oC thOl8 t hinga which Chrilt worketh
not b1' me for t be obedience oC the Gentiles,
b)' word md dcedl, I!I in the virtue 01 .iana
ROJLlNI xv. 20-XVI. 10. 222
I!ldwonden,inthnirtneoftheholyGhOlt: vinute signorum, el prodigiorum, in virtute SpiritUI
lO thu from Jerusalem round abOnt unto b J ;:"' ___ 1 d
Jllyrioam 1 ha .. repleni.becl the Goepel of sanotl: Ita ut a erwl1Uem per Clrcultum usque a
Ohriat. SI And I.bye 10 JIftI8Clhed thia GOl, IUyn' cum repleverim Evange1ium Christi. Sic autem 20
uel.notwhereChriltwunamed.leathhould E li h b"
bud upon another man'l fonnilation: 11 but vange um oc, non u 1 nOm1Datus est
al it ia fiq lo --iI AGI1 IlOl Chriatu., ne super alienum Cundamentum I8dificarem;
.. ,laall_: .ad IMI
Ata.,. 1101 1e.rd,1laall s"IIf'd4rIIL'IMJ,For sed 8lcut acnptum est: !lulbus non est annUDClatum 21
the whioh 0I1lH1 allO 1 wu hindered "fIrI d Id b t t de .... nt, lntelligent.
muoh 'rom oomin, unto yon. - But DOW e eo, v e un '. eli non 1 u.
hayiDl 110 1on8lll'. pl_ in th_ oountri-. Propter quod et lmpediebar plurunum venue ad voa, 22
ud haYID,a J:\\ et prohibitus 10m uAnue adliuc. Nuno yero ulterius 23
maDy JIIIII'I DOW pueed I whan 1 I hegin h be . "'h' "b 'di
to tate m.J journey into 1 hopa that al locum non a na m la reglonl UI, CUpl tatem au-
IP8II,Ilhall_Jou.udbetroughtthither h be d' d 1" ___ .l":
ofJon. if trat in 1 lhall ha .. eujoJed tem a nI venlen 1 a vos ex mu tJ.s Jam .... -
yOU. N ow thmifore 1 will 110 unto Jeru, bus annis: cum in Hiapaniam proficiaci c:l.:ro, s{i:ro 24
Ialem to miniatar to the uiDta. - For M_ od "d b' d '
donia &Ud Aohaia ha .. liUd well to make CJ.u ,J>netenens Vl eam vos, et a vo 18 ucar 1 UC,
10m!! OOIItributioa u,,-n the.PD9I" Aintl that 11. VOb18 primum ex parte fruitus fuero. Nuno igitur 2S
are ID Jeruaa1em. 17 For hath fi . . JI" . 'D.._l.._ _1:.
them: ud they are their debton. li'or if pro CIscar ID erusa em mlnlltrare sanctia. e l"UUIlVe-
th!l. ta malle .of their runt enim Macedonia et Achaia collationem aliquam.
lJI!ntual thIDJII: they o!llbt allO ID carnal. o J ____ 1
thin .. to mim.ter UDto them. - Thia tbera- facere m J?8.uperes sanctorum, qUI aunt m el"UlMlem,
fore whan 1 .hall haye acoompliahed. ud PI 't n '. t d b'to t m. Nam 11.
0
27
ligned them thi. fruit, 1 wl 10. b1 you into un el8. e ?1 res s,!-n eoru ,
., And 1 kDOW tbat oomlDlt to 70U, 1 8plntualium eorum partICIpes facti sunt Gentiles: de-
.hall come in abuadanoe of the bl_n, of be lib' . U' H .. 8
Clari.t. .. 1 therefore bretliren nt et ID cama us mmiBtrare I 18. OC 19Itur cum 2
b[ our Lord J.UI abrid. ud b1 the.oharity conlUmmavero, et eia fructum hunc: per
o the holy GhOlt, that yllu me ID 10ur vos proficiscar in Hial'lllniAm Scio autem nuoniam.,n,
p'r&)'eIlI for me to God. 11 that 1 ma1 be de- r:--:-'"1-7
llyeied 'rom .the iDlldel8 are in Jewrr. venienl ad VOS, in abundantia benedictionia
ud the oblatioD of my I8rYloe mar beoome Ch" . 01.---- fi D .
iD JlII"UIalem to the 11 tha" nsti VeDlam. ergo vos, ratrea, per Omt- 30
1 mal. oome to JOU iDjOl by, the wl oF God. niun nostrum Jesum ChriStum, et per charitatem.
that 1 ma.1 be rel'reehed wltb_.10U. - And , S d" o "b o
the God ofpeace he witb you all. .Amen. . sancti pmtus, ut a me ID orat1onl us vestns
pro me e.d Deum, ut liberer ab infidelibus, q,ui sunt in 31
Juda, et obsequii mei oblatio accepta fiat ID Jerosa-
lem sanctis, ut veniam ad vos in gaudio per volunta- 32
. And 1 oommand to you Phmhe OUI' liatar,
who ia in the of the Churoh tha&
i. in Cenohria: I tha .. 10U l'IIOIIi .. heP in oar
Lord al it i. wortb,. for .. iDta: and that JOU
UIIt har in whataoeY8r bUli_ Ihe Ihall
Deed JOU; for abe alto hath _iated. -y
andm,...u:
a Salute Priaoa and Aquila mr helperl iD
Cbriat J.na, (4 wbo for m1 lire heye laid
dOWD tbeir DiIob: to whom Dot 1 only Ji ..
but alto al1 the Ohuroh. of the Gen,
'il.) I and their dom8ltiOll Ohuroh. Balute
my beloyed: wbo ia tbe tratf'rnit
of AIia in CliriIt. 'Balute Maria who hath
laboUNd muoh ahout DI. 7 Balute Andro-
DioUI ud Julia m1_oou.iDI and Cellow_.,..
ti.,.: wbo are DOble emonK the
who a1IO befora me were in Obria'- Balute
AJllpliatua mr _t helOYed in oar Lord.
Salute Urbaua our belper iD Chriat
IPId BtaehJ'l my belcmd. 111 Balute A.pe1le8
tem Dei, et vobiacum. Deus aut.em pacis sit 33
cum omnibus vObis. Amen.
Commendo autem vobis Phmben sororem nostram, 16
que est in ministerio EcclesilB, que est in Cenchreia:
ut eam luacipiatis in Domino digne sanctia, et assiatatis 2
ei in quocumque negotio veatri indiguerit; etenim ipea
quoque astitit multis, et mihi ipsi.
Salutate Priscam et Aq,uilam adjutores meos in 3
Christo Jesu: (qui pro anima mea BOas cervices sup- 4
posuerunt: quibuI non solus ego gratiaa ago, sed et
cunot88 ecclesie Gentium) et domesticam Ecclesiam S
eorum. Salutate Epametum dilectum mihi, qui est
primitivus Aa in Chriatoo Salutate Mamm, qwe 6
multum laboravit in vobis. Salutate Andronicum et 7
Juniam cognatos, et concaptivos meos: J..ui IUntnobiles
in Apostolis, qui et ante me fueront in Chriltoo Salu- 8
tate Ampliatum dilectissimum mihi in Domino. Salu- 9
tate Urbanum adjutorem nostrum in Christo Jesu, et
Stochyn dilectum meum. Salutate Apellen probum 10
ROXAlfI XVI. ll-i7.
11 in Christo. Salutate eoB, qui lunt ex Aristobuli domo.
Salutate Herodionem cognatum meum. Salutate eOl, kinlman. Salute tIlem thu are of Narcieau'
S
ui sunt ex Narciaai domo, qui &unt in Domino. houe, that are in our Lord. 11 Salute TIT
pbama aDd TrIPboea: lObo labour in 0111'
12 alutate Tryphamam, et Tryphosam: qwe laborant in Lord. Salute P8I'Iia tIle belOYecl, who hath
Domino. Salutate Persidem charissimam, quae mul-
13 tum laboravit in Domino. Salutate Rufum electum and mine. 11 Salute ernoritlll, Pbltllon,
. D' t tre t Sal .8.6 HeI'IIIU,Patrobae,Hermes: udtbebretllreD
14 In ommo, e ma m eJl1S' e meam. u...... 'hu are witll them. 11 Salute PhilolOJ1ll
Aayncritum, Phlegontem, Hermam, Patrobam, Her-
t
. fr Sal te Ph'l and all the gIDa that are witb tham.
15 men: e, qUl cum ell aunt, atreB. uta 10- IlSalute oDe anotberinaholyk.iaL Allthe
logum, et Juliam, Nereum, et 8Ororem ejul, et Olympia- ohU1'CheeofOhriat wute yoa.
16 dem, et orones, <ui CUln eia sunt, sanetoe. S81utate
invicem in oaculo sancto. Salutant VOl omnes Ec-
clesiae Chrieti. .. 11 And I d.ire ,brethren to mark
17 Rogo autem VOl, fratres, ut observetis eoB, qUl dlS- tIlem thu make E.:enlione ani! -.ndala
&enmones, et ofi'endicula pl'l8ter doctrinam, quam VOl to tIle. dootrine:hieh 1I)U ha""
8 did
' . . faci d l' b illia' H' di learnecJ.: aDd ayoid them. Forluoh donot
1 lcl8be, unto et ec mate a . uJWJCemo _ abrilt our Lord, bDt thm OWD belly:
enim Christo Domino nOltro non semunt sed auo and by 1" and benedictione ...
. . ! duce tIIe hearte of IDnooenta. For your
ventri: et per dulcee sermones, et benedictlones, se- ie ineo aY"" p1aoit. I
19 ducunt corda innocentium. Veetra enim obedientia reJoicetherefore.iD you. But
. ... . 1:u to be WlI8 ID jood, ud Ilmple ID eriL
m omnem locum divulgata esto Gaudeo 19ttur m VOblB. And the of PII&Oe ClrUlh Btu und ..
Sed volo VOl sapientes esse in bono, et eimplices in of our Lord
20 malo. Deue autem pacie conterat Satanam euli pedibUB
veetl'ia velociter. Gratia Domini noatri Jesu Chrieti
vobiecum.
21 Salutat TOI Timotheue adjutor meue, et Luciue, et
22 Juon, et Soaipater cognati mei. Saluto vos ego
23 Tertiue, qui scripei epistolam, in Domino. Salutat
VOl Caiue hospes meue, et universa Ecclesia. Salutat
24 VOl Eraatue arcariue civitatie, et Quartus, frater. Gra-
tia Domini noatri Jesu Christi. eum omnibue vobis.
Amen.
11 Timothee my OOIcljulor wuteth JOn,
and LuoiDf ud JaIOn, and BoaiJ!&&er, my
kinlmen. 1 TertiUl tl\lte )'OU, &hat W1'Ote
th. epiltle, in oar Lord. la caiuI mine ho"
IDd tbe whole Churohee. lIluteth you.
Erut. the CoI'erer of the GitJ' wutetll ,on,
and Ouartu .. a brother. ti Tlie pace ol 0111'
Lord .u Ohriat be with all JOo, AmeD.
25 Ei autem, qui potene est vos confirmare juxta Evan-

meum, et pl'l8dicationem Jesu Chriati, secun- -Andto him'thatiaable to OODSrm J'01l

___ 1- "'b . taci" looordi1!' lo my ud pretehiD, oC
um RTelatonem myetem temPO!1 ue aeterme ti, J.OI Cbrilt, 1IIioordhi, to th. reYelaboD of
26 (quod nune patefactum est per Scnpturas Propbetarum the f-:om eternal Um. bDt.-'t
d
. De ad \.'::-.l!t -lOhioh now a opened by th. BOript_
secun um pneceptum aeterm 1, Oueul onem of the pl'Opbetl lOCiordin, to tbe ot
27 fidei) in cunctie Gentibue cogniti, 80li sapienti Deo, the eternal God. to $he obedience of raitb
J Ch
. . b 1 .. la knOWD iD all Gentilee, 17 to God the ODly
per esum mum, COI onor, et g ona In _CU wil. tblOll.th J.. Chriat, to whom bit
aeculorum. Amen. bononr and ,lory for aYer ana &Yer. Amen.
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
CORINTHIOS PRIMA.
P.A.1JI.aelIedtobeuaApU.o( PAULUS vocatus Apoetolus Jesu Chriati ner volun-l .
by the will or God. aad 8oetla_ a brother, Dei C! _ ..... '1.. eccl' --
Jto the Ohurch or God tlau ia a' OoriDth; tatem , et .:xJISWlenea lrater, em.e , qwe eat 2
to tlJe IUlGti8ed in Ohria& .1_ .. oalIed to Co ' th' '6' , Chriato J ' ,
be eaiDt.e. with all &bu iDyooal;e ,be IlUDe of nn 1, ID esu,
ourLoJd.l_ObrialiD8YelTDJa.ohhein eum omDlbus, qw lnvocant nomen DoDllnl nOlltri
aDd oun. Grace lo J!)1l aDcl lroa J Ch'" , 1 ' ,
God our Cather uad oar Lozd .lena Ohriat. eeu n8tJ., ID Omnl 000, lpsorum, et nOBtl'o, 3
1 PVII tlJaub to mJ God alWQI for JC!U
for tJie JI'&CI or God tbat ia p_ JOU in
ebriat "'.UI, I tbu iD all tbin .. 70U be made
rioh iD bim,.. iD an utteraooe, ad iD .n
Im01l'led...". (" u tbe teetimODY of Obri.t iI
con8rmeil m JOu,) 710 tbat DOtbint ia want-
iDI to JOu in expectiq &be revela.
tion oC our Lord .leaul Chrilt, 1I'bo allo
1I'iD CODflrm JC)1l unto tbe end witbou' mm ..
in tbe del oC tbe comiDl of our Lozd .l.UI
ebriat. God ia raitbfUl: b, 1I'bom JC!U ..
called iDto the lOCIietJ of hia IODl.UI Cbria'
ourLold.
Tobia et pu a Deo Patre noet.ro, et Domino Jeeu
Cbristo,
Gratias ego Deo meo eemper pro vobis in gratia 4
Dei, que data eet vobia in Chnsto Jeeu: quOd in S
omnibua divites Caeti eatis in illo, in omni verbo, et in
omni scientia: sient testimonium Christi confirmatum 6
eet in vobis: ita ut nihil vobis deeit in ulla grada, 7
expectantibus revelationem Domini nostn Jeeu Cnristi,
Qui et con6rmabit vos usque in 6nem sine crimine, in 8
die adventus Domini n08tn Jeeu Christi. Fidelis 9
Deus: per quem vocati estis in societatem filii ejua
Jeeu Christi Domini nostri.
Obsecro autem vos fratres per nomen Domini nostri 10
ID And 1 beIeeoh l:OU brethren b, the __ J eeu Christi: ut idipsum dieatia omnea, et non sint in
or.ourLozd.l_ Cbriat, "JODe Tobis liChismata: sitia autem nerfecti in eodem IleD8U,
&hiDa. ud tlaa' tbere be DO eehilm. &mODI 'ead 'S' , mihi' d
JOu IDut tlaat JOu be iD on:p-:B:a et m em sententia. lp catum eet enlm e 1 1
ud in 0De bci1l'J.edp. 11 For it ia . '1.. ' .I!..... 'b .. , Ch! '
oto me or b, .tbem Ill&tres a 118, qm aunt 088, !lUla con-
are or eb tIIat th_ be _teuOUI tentlonea aunt mter vos. Hoc autem dico, quod 12
&m0lllr JOB. A.nd 1 meaD thi .. for tbU' di' E 'd 'D uli
eYf!I'l. ODe oC JOU uitb 1 certeI am Paul', unusqw.sque veatrum. elt: go 'lUl em sum ca :
and 1 but 1 oQhu', ad 1 Obria*'L autem Apollo: " yero elFO autem
IIh Ohmt diyidedP WhJ,_ Paul oruci. " , , , -P.-
fied lor P or in tlJe IlUDe or Paul 11'_ C l'isti, DIVl8US eat hristus ? umqwC:l Pawus 13
P K 1 pve God tbu 1 cru.cifixus eat pro vobis? aut in nomine PaUli baptizati
tia Done or JOu, but OriaPUl ud '? Gra ' Deo od '
OaIUI: -l.' al ma "J tila, iD Dame eatia tlaS ago ''lu nemmen vestrum
1
4
)'Ou 11'_ baptileil. 11 ADd 1 _tiaehilo .tlJa baptizavi, nisi Crispum, et Caium: neouis dicat quod 1 S
hoUICI. oC BuH Do1l' not il 1 , , ' , , Ba --.. , 6
baye br.ptisec1 ay other, m nODllDe meo uaptizati estis. ptizaVl autem et 1
Steplwue domum: ceterum neecio si quem alium

17 For Ohrilt lllat me BOl to baptise, bat to Non enim misit me Christus baptizare, sed evange- 17
225
lizare: non in sapientia verbi, ut non evacuetur crux
18 Christi. Verbum enim crucis pereuntibus quidem
stultitia est: s autem, qui salvi fiunt, id est nobis,
19 Dei vinus esto Scriptum est enim: Perdam sapien-
. tiam f!&pientium, et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo.
20 Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi conquisitor hujus sreculi?
Nonne stultam fecit Deus sapientiam hujus mundi?
21 Nam qua in Dei sapientia non cognovit mundus per
sapientiam Deum: placuit Deo per stultitiam pnedica-
22 tiouis salvos facere credentes. Quoniam et J udmi
23 signa petunt, et Gneci sapientiam qUlerunt: nos autem
piledicamus Christum crucifixum: Judleis quidem
24 ecandalum, Gentibus autem stultitiam: ipsis autem
vocatis, Judleis atque Gnecis, Christum Del virtutem,
2 S et Dei sapientiam: quia quod stultum est Dei, sapi-
entius est hominibus: et quod infirmum est Dei,
26 fortius est hominibus. Videte enim vocationem ves-
tram, fratres, quia non multi sapientes secundum
27 carnem, non multi potentes, non multi nobiles: sed
que stulta sunt mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat
sapientes: et infirma mundi elcgit Deus, ut confundat
28 forUa: et ignobilia mundi, et contemptibilia elegit
Deus, et ea, que non sunt, ut ea que sunt destrueret:
29 ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu ejus.
30 Ex ipeo autem vos estis in Christo Jesu, qui factus est
nobis sapien1a a Deo, et justitia, et sanctificatio, et
31 redemptlo: ut quemadmodum scriptum est: Qui
gloriatur, in DomlDo glorietur.
I Et ego, cum venS8em ad vos, fratres, veni non in
mblimitate eermonis, aut sapientile, annuncians vobis
2 testimonium Christi. Non enim judicavi me scire
aliquid inter vos, nisi Jesum Christum, et hune cruci-
3 fixum. Et ego in infirmitate, et timore, et tremore
4 multo fui apud vos: et sermo meus, et pnedicatio
mea non in pe1'8U88bilibus humaDlB sapientle verbis,
5 eed in ostentlone spiritus, et virtutis: ut fides vestra
non ait in sapienta hominum, sed in virtute Dei.
6 Sapientiam autem loquimur inter perfectos: sapien-
tiam yero non hujus sleCuli, neque principum liujus
7 seculi qui destruuntur: sed loqwmur Dei sapientiam
in mysterio, qUle abscondita est, quam pnedestinavit
8 Deus ante 8leCula in gloriam nostramo Quam ncmo
principum hujus 8leCuli coW10vit: si enim cognov!8ent,
9 numquam Dominum glone crucifiX8llent. Sed aicut
scriptum est: Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris
audlvit, nec in cor hominis ascendit, que pneparavit
10 Deus m, qui diligunt illum: nobis autem revelavit
. Deus per spiritum mum: Spiritus enim omnia scru-
J. COBINTSIAN8 l. 18-11. 10.
eTanaelize: not in wooom of .peecb. tbat
the ero .. of Cbri.t be not made Toid. ls For
tbe word of tIJe to them indeed that.
periab. ia (ooli.hneBs: but lo tbem that are
IIBTed, lhllt is, to it i. the powor of GocL
11 For it i. 110ill de,troy f MtDudom
oflM wi$e: aM/"_ prud""",, of 1M pmeNt
I tciU \U u Wl! 1 tDMre u
tM &rAbe 1 .eMrl! j, t!te oJ' thu
_Id 1 llath not Gorl made tlJe .. iedom oC
tbie world (6Oli.h? ti For becauae in the
wiedom of God th" world did nol by wiedom
kno .. God: it plCtl e<l God by tite (6Olieh-
nee. of t he preachiug lo SIl ve them tbat
beline. ::o For both Lbe Jo"' .."k .igua, and
the .""k wi.dom: l:I bllt we preach
Chriat crlloified, to 1110 J 0"'8 ccrteo
ud to t be f6Oli.bne : but totbe
ca1Jed Jews and Greek Chr t lhe JIOwer oC
God and the wi,doro oC God. eS For that
wbieb i the f6Oli.h oC G.od. . wieer tban
men: and lhllt ",hieh i. Lho m6rm of God.
ie atrong r thon meno For se8 your \'008-
tion, brethren, tbllt not man)' wiso accordin,
to the fteeb. not man,. mighty. not many
noble: f1 but tbe {6Oliah tbinp of tbe world
hath God eboaen, tbat he conround tbe
wiae: and tbe weak thin,. of tbe world bath
God ehoeen. tbathe ma,. conCound theatron,:
ts and tbe bale tbinll8 oC tbe world and the
contemptible h8tb God ehosen. and tboee
tbinp whieb are noto tbat he mi,bt deetroy
thoee thin,a whieh are: , tbat no fleeh ma,.
Rt0l1 in hll aigbt. nd oC bim JOU are in
Chnet .1eeua, wbo ia made unto ua wi.dom
{rom God. and jUltice, and '8Doti8catio!l,
and redem>tion : 11 tbat as it ie written. He
tlJat do'! glof'6. ma, ,lor, j" 01If' Lortl.
And 1 (brethren) wben 1 came to JOu, 1
came not ID loft.ineel oC .peech or o{ wildom.
rreachin, to JOU the tatimonJ of Chm.
For 1 judJed not myaelf to mow anythm.
amon, YOU but .1I111UI Chriet, and him CI'Il-
eifled. a And 1 w .. with you in in8rmitJ.
and fear ud mueb tremblin,: 4 and m,.
apeeoh and mJ preaebin, w.. not in the
pereuuible worda of buman wiedom, but in
.hewin, or apirit and po"er: 6 tllat JOur faitb
migbt not be iu tbe wooom of men, but in
tbe power of God.
But we wiedom amon, tbe perfect ;
a but tbe wledom not o{ thi. world, neitber
orthe prineea of tbie world, tbat come to
nau,bt: 7 but we .peak the wooom or God
in a my.tery. whieb i. bid, whieh God did
predeetinate before tbe worlde, unto our
,1017 : wbieh none of tbe princee of thi.
world did kIlow: for ir they had moWD, the,.
would neTer bave crucilled the Lord oC ,1017.
But .. it il written, Tat .,'e! qe "al!
.. 01 Hft, _ ca,. TIa,! Mard, IfChcr "atA ji
0#Ce1tdcd tito tlu oJ' mow, .,"01 tMltg.
God!t! pt'!porwl for t_ '''al loe. Mm;
ID but to UI GOd hath reTtaled bJ bie Spirjt.
For tbe Spirit _rehetb r.U thiD,.,l_ ,ho
16
1. CoBIK'mIA.lI8 n. U-lIl. 17.
profoanditi81 oC Godo n For wbat man
knoweth the thiD" or a man, but the epirit
01 a mau that ie iD bim P eo tbe thin .. aIao
tIlat _ of God no mm Doweth, bUt tIle
epirit oC Godo
226
tatur, etiam profunda Dei. QuiB enim - hominum I1
acit qUIB sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in
ipao est? ita et qUIB Dei sunt, nemo cognovit, niai
Spiritus Dei.
Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepinlus, 12
sed Spiritum, qui ex Deo eat, ut aciamus qUIB a Deo
.. a-d h . _.3 th t f donata sunt nobia: qUIB et ldquimur non in doctia 13
AII we aTe recelT_ DO. e IJIln oh b sed d . S' .
'hia wor1d, but the epirit tbat ia or God I UmaDlB aaplentilB ver LS, In octrina pmtus,
tbat .-we ma1 now t!le tbin .. that oC God spiritualia comparantes. AnimaliS autem 14
- JIIftD to UI: IIwbich abO W8 Dol '1..- S Dei ul . . .
in _med worde of willdom:. but i!1 nomo non perclplt ea, qUIB 8unt pmtus : st tltia
of the epI- enim est illi, et non poteat intelliuere: quia soiritualiter
l'ltual 'hID" to the epmiual. But the S . ali 9 -d. ... .
_ual mm not thOl8 exammatur. S autem JU lcat omnla: et 1pE IS
- oC e. eplnt oC God: Cor It 18 a nemine judicatur. Quia enim cognovit aensum 16
foolisbneu to ud he cannot under- ? N Cbria
etend: be ia epirituaU:r examined. Dommi, qw lD8truat eum os autem sensum t1.
11 Bu' mm judget)i eU thil!!ll: habemus
&Dd hlml8lf D Judred oC no mllD. - For .
who hath Imo_ tite I8DI8 of our Lord Et ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spirito- 3
that ma, inetruct him. But W8 han tbe alb sed "':I!b T .......... 1:. .
18Dl8ofObriat. . 1 us, quasl carnlW us. &mquam m
And 1, brethren, oould 1I0t .,.u to 10U
.. to epiritual, but l' to carnal. Al it were
to litt18 OD8I in Obri." 11 I&Te 10U millt
to drink. 1I0t meat: fao 10a ooulil nol ..
:re'; but neither can .IOU DOW veril,. for
:re' 10U _ carnal. For wh_ tbere ie
amODl 10U emulatiou lud oontention, _
, ou not carnal, md walk aooordina to men P
Por wben one eait!!o. 1 oertee am PIUI'!!.
md another, I A}lOUa e: are :rou DOt men P
What ia ApoUo, thanP and what ia Paul!'
'The mini.ten oC him whom 'ou bln be-
lieTed, and to 0D8 &1 our Lord hath
giTen. 1 planted, Anollo _tered: but God
P'f1l the ID-. 7 Therefore neither he
ihat 'DlaDtetb ia anythmg, IIOr he tbat Wl-
teretJi: but he tut R1Teth tbe
God. 'Aud h. lbat Jllanteth and he th,t
watereth are ODe. Anil one ,ball r&-
C8Te hia 0_ reward hia 0_
labom. 'Forwe _God', utore: TOU
are God', hUlbandl'1,10U lre " buildmg.
JO According lo tbe graoe that il liTen me,
lIa wiae worltmllter h'Te 1 Iaid the loanda-
tioD: and motber bulldeth thereupoD; but
let 81'fJry ODe loolt how he buildetb lbereon.
n For otber loundation 110 mlD can l."
beeide thlt which ia laid: whicb ia Ohri.'
JIIIUL 11 And ir an, mm buiW IlpoD thia
foundatioD, raid, eil1'8l', preeiOUI atoD8I,
wood. ha" etubbJe, 11 the work oC e1'81'l.
ehall be manifeet: lor the dar of our Lord
will declare, beeauae it eheU be reTealed m
!re: IDd the worlt oC one oC what lImd
it the Bre .hall trr. l. IC m, maD', work
abide, which be huilt thereuwn; be ehaU
receiTe reward. u Ir an1 meD'. work bum
he .hall aWFer detriment: but himeelf ehall
118 I8Ved: yat 10 u b1 Bre. IS KIlow 100 not
that )'OU are tbe templa oC God: md tbe
B#t olGoddwelle'hjn10u' I7Butifan1
l'fulate the temple oC God. God "ill d8ltro1
him. Por tbe temple oC GOd ia bol)': which
Christo, lac vobi8 potum dedi, non escam: nondum 2
enim poteratis: sed nec nune quidem potestis: adhuc
enim carnales estis. Cum enim sit inter vos zelus, et 3
contentio, nonne carnales estis, et secundum hominem
ambulatis? Cum enim quia dicat: Ego quidem sum 4
Pauli. Alius autem: Ego AJ>Ollo: nonne homiDes
estis. Quid igitur eat Apollo? quid vero Paulus?
Ministri ejus, cui credidistis, et unicuique sicut S
Dominus dedito Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit: sed 6
Deus incrementum dedito Itaque neque qui plantat 7
est aliquid, nell.ue qui rigat: Sed, qui incrementum
dat, Deus. Qw autem plantat, et qui rigat, unum 8
sunt. Unusquisque autem >ro,priam mercedem accipiet
secundum BUum laborem. Dei enim sumus adjutores; 9
Dei agricultura estis, Dei redificatio estis. SeCundum 10
gratiam Dei, qUIB data eat mihi, ut sapiene architectus
fundamentum poaui : alius autem supemdificat.
Unusquiaque autem videat quomodo eupenedificet.
Fundamentum enim aliud nemo poteat ponere pmter 11
id, quod positwn est, quod eat Christus J esua. Si 12
quia Butem supenedicat super fundamentum hoc,
aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, lip, famum,
atipulam, uniuscujusque opus manifeatum erit: Diea 13
entm Domini declara1>it, quia in igne revelabitur: et
uniuscujusque opus quale sit, iguis probabit. Si 14-
cujus opus manseri.t quod superlBilificavit, mercedem.
accipiet. Si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur: 15
ipea &lltem salvns erit: sic tamen quasi per ignem.
Neacitia quia templum Dei eatis, et Spiritus Dei 16
habitat in vobia? Si quie autem templum Dei viola- 1.,
verit, diaperdet illum DeUs. Templum enim Dei
227
18 aanctum est, quod estis VO& Nem.o Be aeducat: si
quis videtur iDter voa sapiena eese iD hoc 8leculo,
19 Btultua fiat ut Bit sapiena. Sapientia enim hujU8
mundi, Btultitia eat apud Deum. Scriptum est enim:
20 Comprehendun saplentea iD ututia eorum. Et
iterum: Dominus novit cogitationea ,.pientium quo-
21 .niam vane aunt. Nem.o itaque glorietur in hominibua.
22 Omnia enim veatra aunt, ave Paulus, si\'8 Apollo, Bive
Cepbu, sive mundus, sive vita, Bive mora, Bive pr..-
23 aentia, sive futura: omnia enim veatra mnt: voa autem
Chriati: ChriatU8 autem Dei.
" Sic noa exiatimet homo ut ministros Chm, et di&-
2 pensatorea myateriorum Dei. Eic jam queritur iDter
3 aiapensatorea, ut fidelia qui8 inveniatur. Mihi autem
pro miDimo eat ut a vobia judicer, aut ab humano
4 aie: aed neque meipaum judico. Nihil enim mihi
conacius mm: aed non in hoc justi6catu8 SIlID: qui
S autem judicat me, DomiDus eat. I*tue nolite ante
tempus judicare, quoaduaque venlat Dominu8 :
qui et illuminabit abacondita tenebrarum, et mani-
featabit conailia cordium: et tunc laus erit unicuique
a Deo.
6 lLec autem, fratrea, trana6guravi in me et Apollo,
propter voa: ut iD nobia diBCati8, ne aupra quam
l. COJUBTBIAN8 111. l8-IV. 17.
,.011 are. lSLef DO mau leduoe bimaelf:
any maD _ to be wise amon, rOU in tbi.
world, let him beoome a Cool that he ma)' be
wiIe. 11 For tbe wildom of tbi. world iI
foolisbJal'llll wiLh God. For i' il writlen, I
will tU __ . tMir nbt,.,.. -And
. ,0IIr Lord bocelA tA. it/diou o/
:m .... IAGI tlq be 1IIJi.. .Tf:t DO man
tberefore alorr iD meD. For all thiol'l are
1Our'1: 11 whether it be PauI. or poll", or
Ce'pbu, or the world, or life, or deatll, or
tblllP p-ti, or thinl!! t9 come, for all are
lOutl: Dad ,.OU are OhriaL' .. aDd ObriIt iI
eocl' ..
So let amaD eateam UI u the miniltera oC
Ohri,t, and tbe oC tbe m,..teriea oC
God. I Here DOW iI required tbe
dilJlODlerl that a man be C01lDd f.lthM
Bot to me i' ie a tbin, of leaat accoout... to
be oC orofman'l da,.: but 1 ju.
Dot m)'lelfDeilber. For 1 am not 1ft
coollCieDee ofanrtbio, but 1 am not lUltiBed
herein: but be that me, il our Lord.
ITherefore jod,. DOt befOI'8 the time: UDt
oor Lord dO come, wbo aIIo will li,hten tbe
hiddeu tbin .. or darkneu, and will maniCe.t
&be COUDMli oC tbe heartl; and theu the
praiee .hall be to tl"ferJ JDaIl or God.
acri.ptum eat, unus adverBU8 alterum iDiletur pro alio.
1 Qu18 enim te diBCernit? Quid autem habea quod non "
accepiati? Si autem accepiati, CJuid gloriarla quasi 'Bo' th_ .... 1mrthl'8ll, 1 han tra_
8 non acceperia? Jam ,.turati eatis, jam divitea facti Igured into mreelf and pollo. t'or ,.OU: tba'
.. bi . in u ,.ou learu. one Dot to be pul'ed op
eatis: une no 8 regnatis: et utinam Ul et aDotlier, ab" that il wriLtell. 7 For
9 n08 Tobiacum enim quod :hJ 9!:
Apoatoloa noVlsmnoa oatendit, tamquam morti deatl- hut wbat dost thou @!orr u thollfh
natoa: quia ........t .. ,."lum facti sumU8 mundo et thoo hut not receiTedP .10U are
An
. . .' &lled, JIOW are fOU beoome nch I wlthoot UI
10 gelia, et homlmbas. Noa Btulti propter Christ11m, ,.00 reir.: ana 1 woold to God did
voa autem iD Chriato:. noa !nfirmi, voa I
11 autem fortes: voa nobilea, n08 autem 19nobllea. U aque poatl .. the lut, u it were deJ!uted lo dealh :
in hanc horam et emrimus et ait.imus et nudi SIlIDUS bcaue wure made to tbe world,
'.' , aud to ADplB and meD. 11 We are fool. for
12 et colapbia cedimur, et inatabiles SIlIDUS, e' laboramus 0briIt, bo' you wiIe in Ohri.'1 we weH.
onerantea manibu8 maledimmur et bena- but "!lu ,.OU bu' we bale:
{" -.- -- , D UuW tbll b01ll' we do both bollPl", and
13 dimmua: penecutionem. patimur, et auatinemus: blu- thil'lt, ad are Daked, aud are beaten witb
e
\.. __ ..::.. bul'etI, ad are 11 and !abolir
em.amur, et tamquam purgamenta workjD:witll our o .. bandl: we are ouraed,

mundi facti sumus omnium pene nllP.ma usque and do bleaI we are aud _tain
N
' roo;-:" it I llwe are bluphemed, and we I
J4 ue. on u, confundam voa, heC acnbo, aed ut we are made &be reCOle OC 'hia world, the
J S filioa meoa cbariaaimoa moneo. Nam si decem millia oC !ill tl"fm 1ll]t DOW. M.Not to COD-
foUDd 100, do 1 WI'lta tb_ tblll&ll u
babeab8 m ChriBto, sed non multoa my d_' umoni.h 7OU. 11
patrea. in Chriato JeBU. ego
J6 voa genm. Roao voa, lmltatorea mm estote, .Jeaub,.theGOI,eJlbept,.oll. 111
'. d d T tb JOU tHrelore li followen OC me. 17Th_
11 81CU. et !SO W1IIIU. eo 1D181 a voa uno eum, rore han 1 IIIIIlt to t OU 1'imoib .... wh!l ia m,..
qui eat filius meus cbari8aimus. et fidelia iD Domino: deueet IOD ad fIDbftal ia our Lord I whit
l. COBnn:XU.K8 IV. 18-VI. 7.
willllut )'ou iu mind oC m)'''JI that are in
ChriatJeaua, u 81'er7.where in fIVfIl1 Ohurch
1 teaoh. II.A.I thoogb I would not come to
rou. ao oertaiD are up. I'But 1 will
come to )'OU quiokl,. ir our Lord wl: ud
wil1 know not tbe worda oC them that be
pu1Fed UI!, the power. -For the mI"
dom 01 Qod ia not in but in power.
What will )'OU P in rod that I come to )'OU I
or in obaritr. ud the epirit oC P
228
qui vos commonefaciet vias meas, que sunt in Christo '.
Jeau, sicut ubique in omni Eccleaia doceo. Tamquam 18
non venturos mm ad vos, sic idati aunt quiilam.
Veniam autem ad vos cito, si Dominus voluerit; ,et 19
cognoscam non sermonem eomm, qui inilati aunt, sed.
virtutem. Non enim in sermone cst regnum Dei, sed. 20
in Mute. Quid vultia? in virga veniam ad vos, an 21
in charitate, et apiritu manauetuainia?
There iI plainl, beud rornicaUon amoo, OmDno auditur inter vos fomicatio, et talia fomi- ti
JOu, ud mell fol'lliaaoD, u the lika I not catio, qualia neo inter Gentes, ita ut uxorem patria sui
atllOlll the ao that ooe hath hil ali . h bea E ft . .
fatber'1 wife. I And 10U are putJW up: and qU18 a t. t vos ID atl eatis: et non In&gUI 2
ha"e not mOfiul'Ded ratber. tM
th
' he
l
bdt be luctum habuistis ut tollatur de medio vestrum qui hao
tallen a", rom am01ll JOu, a' la' one E 'd \. ..
thil deed. II iDdeed ablent in bod,. but OpUS IeClt. go CJUI ero aUlleDS corpore, pnesens 3
P-i:;t aldonreadr. jutdhPil. u autem apiritu, jam Judicavi ut nraesens, eum, d:i sic .
1m ........ lO a, ID e Dame D . f J ..
Of our rd Jeaua Ohriat, )'OU &ein, ... thered operatus est, ID nOmine Om1Dl nostri esu nsti, 4
topther ud m1.IPirit.. with the "irtue oC conntis vobis et meo spiritu, cum virtute Domini
our Lord J.ua to deli"er luob u ODl to. d h' oo' ..
Batan for the deetrnotion oC the leeb, that nostn eBU, va ere UJUBm 1 satanm In lnteritum S
the Il!iriI; -, be .. "ed in the da, E our t "t _1 't' di - .. _ ... ..: J
Lord JeauI CbriaL IYour iI not u Bpln U8 1lII.I.VU8 81 e .vomlDl
pod. Xnow 10U not that a bttIe Iea"en Chnsti. Non eat bona glonatlo vestra. NescltlS kwa 6
COlTIlpteth the whola Jl&l!teP 7Purp tbe od' t totam .?
old _"en. tbat. 19U mal be a new u m lcum Iermen um massam corrumplt x- 7
JOU are U.J1Dea. For our Puahe. Cbriat, il purgate vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova consperaio,
lDIJDolated. I Therefore let ua CeUt. not in' E . p .. \.. . 1
the old lea"en. nor in the leann ol malioe 81CUt estla azyull. tenlm allCWl nostrum lmmo atus
-4 wiokedn .. but in the u,mee oC ain eat Christus. Itaque epulemur : non in fermento 8
OIIl'ltlud 1'Int)'. I veten, neque in fermento malitiIB et nequitim: sed in
azymis sinceritatis, et verltatis.
1 wrote to)'o. io u IIPiatla, N ot to kll!lP
witb Cornicaton. 111 Imeu nM tbe
fOl'Dlcaton oC thiI world, or tbe co1'lt.ou .. or
the or ler1'ere oC Idola: otbar-
will)'OU Ihould be .... lGne out oC thiI world.
u But now 1 wrote to )'ou, DOt to keep com
paDI. ir he tbat iI n&mel a brotber. be a
fomicator. or a C01'ltoOl JIIcrIOD, or .a ler1'er
01 Idola, or a reiler. or a drunllard, or au
extortioner: witb Iueh an ooe not ao mueh
u to talle meat. 11 For what iI it to me to
judp 01 them that are without P Do not
:T9u judp of them that are within P 11 for
them thitare wiLho.t, God will judp, TUe
awa)' the evU-one from amGDlloariel1'etl.
Scripei vobis in epistola: Ne commisceamini fomi- 9
cariis. Non utique fomicariis hujus mundi, aut avaris, 10
aut rapacibus, aut idolis servientibua: alioquin debue-
mtis de hoc mundo exiisae. NUDC autem scripsi vobia 11
non commiscen: si is, q,ui frater nominatur, est forni-
cator, aut avarus, aut ldolis semens, aut maledicus,
aut ebriosus. aut cum ejusmodi neo cibum
sumere. Quid enim mihi de m, qui foria aunt, judi 12
care? Nonne de iis, qui intus sunt, V08 judicatis?
Nam eos, qui foria mnt, Deus judicabit. Aufarte 13
malum ex vobisipsis.
Audet habens negotium adVer8118 8
Dare aOl or )'ou ha"iDla matter .,.mI' altemm, Judican apud lmquos, et non apud IIIUlCtos?
AEn de hdoc 2
tbat the ..mtl IbaUudp oC the 1rorldP t 8l1n vo IS JU lca ltur mUD US, ID gDl eatis qUI e
m
b
.inimi?8 judicetis? 3
RDOW)'!)U not that we judp Anilla P lmUS <nanto 8&eC a.na. .lgttur 4
bowmuoh more 41f tb_ 51 habueritlS: contemtibil- qui sunt in
fore )'!!u han lIICuler ludauiente: the con- ..-'
tell!lItible that are in the Oburoh. raet theJ!l ccle8l8, InOS constitwte ad JU lcandum. Ad vere- S
to lUdp. 1 lpeak to yOJU' Ibame. 80 11 cUDdiam vesvam dico. Sic non est inter vos sapiena
there not amolll. :rou U7. WII8 man, that can. d' . fra
between hll brotherP. Ibut brother qUlsquam, qw posBlt JU JCare IDter trem suum?
frater cum judicio. contendit: et hao apud 6
pIainlyalault in)'01J, that )'ou ha"e juq. IDfideles? Jaro. qUldem omnmo delictum est in Vbi8, 7
229
quod judicia habetis inter vos. Quare non magis
injuriam accipitis? quare non magis mudem patimini?
8 Sed vos injuriam facitis, et fraudatis: et hoc fratribus.
9 An nescitis quia iniqui Dei non :possidebunt?
Nolite errare: Neque forDlcarii, neque idohs servientes,
10 neque adulteri, neque molles, neque IDasculorum con-
cubitores, neque fures, neque avari, nC9ue ebriosi,
neque maledici, neque rapaces, regnum Dei posside-
JI bunt. Et hec quidam fuistis: sea abluti estis, sed
sanctificati estis, Sed justificati estis in nomine Domini
nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri.
12 Omnia mihi licent, sed non omma expediunt: omnia
mihi licent, sed ego sub nullius redigar potestate.
13 Esca ventri, et venter escis: Deus autem et hunc et
has destruet: corpus autem non fornicationi, sed
14 Domino: et Dominus corpori. Deus vero et Dominum
1 S suscitavit: et nos suscitablt per virtutem suam. Nescitis
quoniam corpora vestra membra sunt Christi. Tollens
ergo membra Christi, faciam membra meretricis?
16 Absit. An nescitis quoniam qui adhaeret meretrici,
unum corpus efficitur? Erunt enim (inquit) duo in
17 carne una. Qui autem adhmet Domino, unus spiritus
18 est. Fugite fornicationem. Omne peccatum, quod-
cumque fecerit horno, extra corpus est: qui autero
19 fornicatur, in corpus BUum peccat. An nescitis quo-
niaro membra vestra templum sunt Spiritus sancti,
qui in vobis est, quem habetis a Deo, et non estis
20 veatrl? Empti enim estis pretio magno. Glorificate,
et portate Deum in corpore vestro.
7 De quibus autem scripsistis mihi: Bonum esto homini
2 mulierem non tangere: propter fornicationem autem
unusquisque suam uxorem habeat, et unaquaeque suum
3 virum habeat. Uxori vir debitum reddat: similiter
4 autem et uxor viro. Mulier sui corporis potestatem
non habet, sed viro Similiter autem et vir sui corporis
S potestatem non habet, sed mulier. Nolite fraudare
lDvicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis
orationi: et iterum revertimini in idipaum, ne tentet
6 vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. Hoc
autem dico eecundum indulgentiam, non secundum
7 imperium. Volo enim ODlDes vos e8!e sicut me ipsum:
se<! unUSCJuisq!le propril!m donum habet ex Deo: alius
qUldem SlC, alius vero Sle.
8 Dico autem non nuptis, et viduis: bonum est illis si
9 sic permaneant, sicut et ego. Quod si non se con-
tinent, nubant. Melins est enim nubere, quaro uri.
,'10 lis autero, qui matrimonio juncti sunt, praecipio
non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non dlscedere:
I. COllINrUIUs VI. 8-VII. 10.
menta aman, yoo. Why do JOU not nther.
tUe "ron. "by do you DOt ratber Ider
fraud P. 8 But Jourael1'ee do wron, and d ..
fraud: and tbAt to tbe bretbren. 'Know
you not tbat the unjutt Ihall not tbe
kinl!iom oC God P Do not erro Neitber
fornicatora, nor 8er1'era oC Idola, nor adul-
tereJ:IJ nor tbe e6eminate, nor tbe lien with
manllind. ID nor thie1'ee. nor tbe eontou ..
nor drun'kard .. nor raiJen, nor extortionen,
aball poa_ the kingdom of God. 11 And
tb ... tbin,. certee JOU were' but you are
wuhed. but you are IIDCtilleJ. but .rou are
juatilled in the name oC our Lord Jeeua
Cbriet, ud in tbe Spirit oC our God.
JI.AH thinlll are lawful for me but aJl
thin,P are not upedient. All tbina are
lawul for me, but 1 will be brought undor
tbe power oC none. II Tho meat to tbe beUr.
and tbe belly to tbe mcau: but God will
deetroy both it nnd them, and tbe bod:rnot
to fornicatioll, bnt lo our Lord. and our Lord
to .the J.I But God both bath railed
up our Lo and will raiae up UI al80 by hit
potrero 11 O1\' )'OU 1I0t lhat 70Ut bdies
are tbe memhan oC Chri!t P T ..
fore tbe members oC Christ, ,ball 1 m.b
them tbememoors ofanharlot? God forbid.
MOr IInow you DOt, th.t he wbieh e1eanth
to an barlot. is mado one body P For tllq
,lkIll H. lIith be, tlCO ,. 17 But he
that c1eanth to our Lord, ia ono .pirit.
11 Flee fornieation. rsin ",hat oonr a
man doetb, ie wi thout tbe body: but he lbat
dotb fornicate, einnClb ... iDlt bil ol'fn body.
ItOr lmow you not lhat 70Ut member. are
tbe temple oC tbe bol, Gholt I'fbieb i. in yOll,
whom yoa ba1'e ot God, and yOIl are not
loar own P ti For JOu are bollj!ht with a
J1'I!!It price. Glorify and bear eOd in your
body.
And eoncernin. the thin .. wbereof you
-.rote to me: It 11 ,ood for a man not to
touch a woman. I But becauee of fornication
let enry man heTe bie own we, and le,
.,.ay woman han her own buebalid. I LIt
the blllband render hi. debt to tbe we:
and the "ife allO in lille manner to har bUl-
band. t l'he woman hath not power oC har
own body: but bar bUlband. And in like
manner tlle man lleo hatb not l!O"ar oC bie
O"D body: but tbe woman. 'DeCraud not
one anotber. except by eoneent Cor a
time, tbat JOU may ll1'e JoufteJf to prayer:
and return apin toptber. leet Batan tem)!t
you for your ineontlnency. I But 1 11' tliia
by indulpnOl, not by eommandment. 7 For
1 would all men to be u mne1C: but e1'eI'f
one hath a proper g\ oC God: ane eo. and
anothar 10.
Bot 1 lIy to tbe unD1ll'l'ied and to widOW1l:
it ie aood for them iC tbey lO abide nen
u 1 aI8o. Bot iC they do not eontein Ibem-
ael1'ee, let tbem marrJ. For it ie better to
marry tban to be burnt.
10 But to them thlt be joined in matrimant.
DOt 1 in eommandment, but our Lor'!l.
that the wife deput Dot from har bueband:
l . CollINTB.UNa VII. 11--34.
1I1111d ir abe deuart. to remain UDmuriecL Quod si diseeaaerit, maneJe aut ... .uD.I.L
or to be reeonciled lo bar hnsband. And ' . E .
Jet not the hnshand pul a1l'll)' hu wiCe. reconCl ano t Vlr uxorem non . ittat.
Nam ceteria ego dico, non Dominus. Si uis &ater 12
IIFor to th. reat,I sa,., not om Lord, Ir infi?elem, et cum
l1li)' brolher han a. wif . an and lhe illo, non dlmlttat tllam. Et 81 qua multer fidelia habet 13
oon_t lo ,!Ith him: let hlm not put virum infidelem, et hic conaentit habitare cum illa,
her awaJ:. And iran)' woman haye a hDlo dimi" '6 ., 'n1id-1:-
band an lD8del, and he coneent lodwell with non ttat Vil'um: BIUlCt catua eat emm Vlr 1 cws 14
her: let J!UJo !lwa)' her hUlband. .. r
or
per mulierem fidelem et BIUl"":Scata eat mulier infid-1:-
the lIW1 an lDldel 11 IaDctl8ad b)' th. r81th. ,..... cws
ful woman: and the woman an inldal U per virum fidelem: alioquin filli veatri immundi easent,
IIIIlcti&ad b)' the Caithrul hnsband: othenrile Q od fidelis disced'
10m ohildren abould he unolean: but now nunc autem BIUlCtl aunt. U 81 ID lt, 15
thel.are hol)'. IIBut ir the discedat: non enim aervituti subjectus est frater, ant
let ham dep8rt; lor the brother or IlIW 11 h' odi' 'T\ __ _
DOhubjeot to le1'1'itude in auoh; butin peeoe solOr'ln UJUBlD : m pace autem VocaVlt nos .uews.
had Goa.callad UL IIFor how kIloweaUholl Unde enim seis, mulier, si virum salvum. facies? aut 16
woman, lE thou ahalt .y. lb)' huahand P or d ' . uli sal l'.'? N"
1I0w kIloweet thou man, iE tbou Ihalt say. un e 8018, Vlr, 81 m erem vam laCles - 181 17
the w0!ll!ln P 17 But to eyer)' on. u om Lord unicuique sicut divisit Dominus, unumquemque sien'
hath dl1'lded, u God batb Callad eYfIr'1 D . buI .. 'b 1:' __ 1 ..
10 let him Walk, and u in aH Ohurch .. 1 VocaVlt eus, Ita am et, et SlCUt m ODlDl US.lloQaems
teach. 11 la llIymancalled beinacil'CUDlcieedP d Ci 'al" tus ...... ? add" 8
Jet him not procure Jlrep11!* la au)' 0000.. rcumClBus v?C&. ...... non uca .. 1
in prellPce' hl!Jl DO'.De 011'- pneputlUm. In pneputlo vocatus eat? non
eumCllled. 11 (Jll'CUDIClIlon 11 nothing, and' 'da C' . il .
PraPuce I IlOthing' but th. obaervation ClrcumCl tur. lrCUmCl810 est, et pneputum 19
of tbe oommandment. of God. .. Xyerr on. nihil eat: sed obaervatio mandatorum Dei. UnDa- 20
in Ule ,.ocation tba' he wu callad, in lt Jet
llim abide. 2lW.atthoucalled being a bond. qUlBque In qua vocatlone Vocatu8 est, m ea
:man P care not it: but Ind ir tliou Servas vocatus es? non sit tibi CU1'1B: sed et si potes 2 [
be mide free, UIe It rather. 11 For he fi l'ber' Qui" D .
our Lord u Callad a bondmllll, u tIJ. en J , mags utere, eDlm m ommo vocatus 22
oE om Liid likewiae he that. u est BerVUB, libertus est Domini: similiter qui liber
callad, heiD, Cree, le the bondman oE Ohmt. eh" Pre . . .
You were bouaht with be DO' meda vocatus est, servas est nst. to empt estts, 23
the 1!ondmen oC men: IIEyery .hro"'-'er nolite fien servi hominum UnllA11uiAnue in quo 24
wharelD he wu oalled, m Jet him ahide ....., -'1
beEore God. . vocatus est, fratrea, ln hoo permaneat apud Deum, .
De virginibus autem pneceptum Domini non habeo: 25
And II CODoerJlinl yirgin .. a oommlnd. consilium autem do, tamquam misericordiam COI18&-
meot oC our Lord 1 lia,.. DOt: but coUDlel cutus a Domino, ut sim fidelia. Existimo ergo hoo 26
1 lin . hayinl obtained mel'Cf oE our Lord bo . , ,
to be faithlul ... 1 think the!d'ore tbat thil nuro. esae plO,Pter mstantem necesmtatem, quomam.
ja good Cor th. prelent neoeeaity, because. it bonum est hommi sic esae. Alligatus es uxori? noli 27
11 good Cor a man 10 to be. f1 A:rt thou tied 1 . S 1 b ? l'
to a wifeP _k not lo be looeed. Art thou querere SO utonem. O utus ea a uxore n011
100le Crom a P _k not a wife - But ir querere uxorem. Si autem acceperis uxorem? non 28
tbou tlka a wlfe. thou hut not BlDned. And E' .. "bula
iEayirginmarr.r.ah.hathnohinnad; neyero peccaatt, t 81 VU'go, non peccaVlt: m
thel ... tribulation of th. ahBll auM tionem tamen cam18 habebunt hu;usmodi. Ego autem
ha"'l but 1 apare )'ou. -1'1111 therefore 1, 'J ,
sa)' bretbren, the time illhort I it remaineth, VOb18 parco. Boo ltaque dico, fratres: 1: empu8 breve 29
tbat ale whioh hay. mee, be u thouati est. reli4quum est ut et oui habent uxores tamquam
tlJe,. had noto -ud ther tbat weep. u th01llh' .'.. '
they wept not.:. Ind the)' that rejoice, a. non habentes 8lDt: et qUl1ient, tamquam non :Rentes: 30
tbour
h
ther not: and thllY tbat bu)', et qui gaudent, tamluam non gaudentes' et qui emunt
u tbough lbey DOt: 11 and the, , " ,
thet use tbis wor1d, u though thq uaed lt tamquam non poBII1 entes: et qUl utuntur hoo mundo, 3 1
not; Cor the &,ure oE thi world paaaeth ' fi h ' .
. awa)'. - But 1 would ha,.. rou lo De witb. tamquam non utan'ur: pnetent eDlDl gura
!>ut careCulneea. H4! tbat u a wire, mundi, Volo autem vos sine solicitudine ease. Qui 32
.11 careCul Eor the thlllP lbat lo om l' . D ..
. Lord how he ma)' pleaae Gd. 11 But he 81ne uxore est, SO lCJtUS est que omml sunt,
tbat la a wife, u carerul Cor the tllinp modo placeat Deo. Qui autem cum uxore est solicntua 33
tbat to the world. how h. ma)' pleue ' di .
hia wife: and he u dividad. 11& And tbe wo- est que sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxon, et VlBU8
man unmarried and th. 'firIin, tbiDk.th on est Et mulier in ta et 1'rgo CODitat Ule D muu' 34
. the thinp that pertein to om Lord: tbatah.' nup, v , -p- o
:ma)' be hol)' both in bod)' and in lJIirit. But BDnt, ut 81t sancta corpore et &plntu. Que autem
231
nupta est, cogitat qUIll Bunt mundi, quomodo placeat
35 viro. Porro hoo aa utilitatem vestram dieo: non ut
laqueum vobis injieiam, sed ad id, quod honestum est,
et quod faeultatem pnebeat sine impedimento Domi-
36 num obsecrandi. Si quis autem turpem se Tideri
existmat super virgine sua, quod sit $uperadulta, et
ita oportet fieri: quod vult famat: non peccat, si
37 nubal. Nam qui statu' in corde suo firmus, non
habens necessitatem, potastatem autem habens SUIll
voluntatis, et hoo judicavit in corde suo, servare
38 virginem suam, bene f&cit. IgitUl' et qui matrimonio
virginem suam, bene facit: et qui non jungit,
melius facit.
39 Mulier alligata est legi q,uanto tempore vir ejus
Tivit: quod si dormierit vir eJus, liberata est: cu vult
40 nubat: tantum in Domino. Beatior autem erit si sie
pennanserit secundum meum consilium: puto autem
quod et ego Spiritum Dei habeam.
8 De s autem, qUIll idolis saerificantur, 8Cmus CJ.uia
omnas scientiam habeDJUs. Smentia infiat, ehantas
2 yero mdi6cat. Si quis autem se existimat scire aliquid,
nondum cognovit quemadmodum oporteat eum 8Cre.
3 Si quis .autem diligit Deum, hic cognitus ast ab eo.
4 De escis autem, qUlll idolis immolantur, 8Cmus quia
nihil est idolum in mundo, et quod nullus est Deus,
5 nisi unus. Nam em sunt qui dieantur dii sive in
COllo, sive in terra (siquidem sunt dii multi, et domini
6 multi): nobis tamen unus Deus, Pater, ex quo omnia,
et nos in illum: et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per
7 quem omnia, et nos per ipsum. Sed non in omnibus
est scientia. Quidam autem cum con8Centia ruque
nune idoli, quasi idolothytum manducant: et con-
8 scientia ipeorum cum Bit infirma, Esca
autem nos non commendat Deo. Neque enim si
manducaverimus, abundabimus: neque si non mandu-
9 caverimus, deSmemus. Videte autem ne forte hlllc
lolicentia vestra ofi'endieulum fiat Dfirmis. Si enim
quis viderit eum, qui habet scientiam, in idolio recum-
bentem: nonne conscientia ejus, cum sit infirma,
11 edi6cabitur ad manducandum idolothyta? Et peribit
infirmus in tua 8Centia frater, propter quem Christus
12 mortuus est? Sic autem peccantes in fratres, et per-
cutientes conecientiam eorum infirmam, in Christum
13 peccatia. QuaJ>!opter si eaca scandalizat fratrem
meum: non manducabo camem in IIltemum, ne fratrem
meum IICIlndalizem.
l. CORINTHIA.l'lS VII. 3S-IX. l.
abe tbat ia married, tbinketb on tbe tbiDp
that pert.ain to the world. how Ibe may pl_
her liusband. And tbi. 1 lpeak to your
proflt , not to CAat a snara upon you.. but to
t "Ilt , hich i. honest, aod thot may gll'o yon
Jlower witloout ,to aUeod upon.
our Lord. IJ But ,f Iln)' milo thnk that he
diahODonred opon lo!! virgiu, fol' tbat
8he ia PlLSt BRe, aod ir ,t IDust 80 be, let him
do tb"t he .. ,11. He .inuetlo nol ir 810a many.
111 For be that hath detel'Ulined in heart
being l\eltled, Dol hllvillg ncceuity, but bninK
pOIVer oC his own will, and huth jnd"ed tbi.
In hi!! beart, to keep lti. virgin, doetb ",ell.
, 'l'herefore both he tbat joineth bi. virgin
in matrimony,doeth well: and he tbat joinetb
not, doeth better.
:IJ A woman ia bound to tbe law 10 1011&
time a8 ber bnaband liTeth: but if ber bna-
band .be ia at Iiberty: let her Blarry
to wbom abe will: only in OUI' Lord. 40 But
more bl8laed aba11 abe be, if abe 10 remaillo
according to m] oounll8l; IDd I t.hink tba&
l' alao bave the f:jpirit of God.
And conoeroing tbOl8 tbin .. tbat are
lIIcri4ced lo Ido1B. we kn01l" tbat we all
baTe knowledf!. Xnowledl{e puft'etb up:
but cbarity eddletb. I And if ao]' man think
tbat be knoll'etb IOmetbinl. he hath not yet
knowllo al he oUlht to koow. I But if any
man 101'8 God, the IIImo ia knoWD of bim.
But al f'01' tbe meaU tbat are immolated to
Idol .. we lm01l" tbat an Idol ia nothil1l in
tbe world, and tbat tbere i. 00 God but one.
For altboullh there be tbat are calJed god ..
either in heavello or in eanh (Cor Ibere are
mlDYllodl, and mlnylord,), '1et to UI there
ia one God, tbe Flther, oC wbom all tbin ...
and 1I"e unto bim: and one Lord. JetUl
Cbriat. by wbom all Ihingw, IDd we by bim.
7 But tbere is not kno"JedI!8 in .n. For
lome uutil tbia prel8nt witb a oolllCience o
the Ido). eat al a tbin, aacriflced lo Idola:
and their con.mence beinl weak, ia polluted.
s But meat dotb not commend na to God.
For neitber if we eat. .ball we abound: nol'
ir we eat not, .hall we lack. But talle heed
I8It 1'8l'bapa thi. 10ur libeny be ID oft'ence lo
tbe weak. 10 For if a mlD _ him that hatb
lmowledae, sit at table in the Idol'. temple:
.ball not hit coo.mence, beinf weak, be edi-
fled, to eatthinp aacriJ1ced lo dola P 11 And
throllllb thy lInowlede sball the weak brotber
per,b, for "hom Cbriat bath died P 11 But
ainninl tbuI qain.t tiJe brethren,aod.trikiul
their weak conacieuce: you .in lIIIainlt Cbrilt.
u Wherefore ir meat acandalize my brother:
1 w i\1 never eat lleah. leat 1 acandalize my
brother.
9 Non aum liber? Non sum A postolus ? Nonne Am 1 not f'ree P Am 1 not ID All9ltle P
Christum Jesum Dominum n08trum Tidi? Nonne UaTe 1 not eeen Cbriat Jesua our Lol'dP
L COBIXTSIANS IX. 2-23. 232
opus ineum voa eati in Domino? Et si aliiaonon sum 2
to )'ou 1 &DI: lor lOU are the lI&l oE m)' Apostolus, sed tamen vobis sum: nam signaeulum
Apoetleahip in our LoM. 1M)' dere_ to Apostolat . tia" D' ..... .
tbem that examine me ia tbia: 4 Ha .. no' ua mal. voa ea lB ommo. .w.ea eJ.eD8l0 3
we po"er to eat lUId drink P 'Ha .. we not apud eoa, qui me hlBc est: non 4
power to Iead about a woman a lister,.. 1.. teatatem. di t b'bendi N
auothe reat oUhe AJIOI!tlea, lUId our Lord', na ua po mm ucan ,e 1 um- S
bretbnn. lUId Cepbu P Or 1 onlT lUId Bar- ouid non habemua potestatem mulierem 8Ororem
Qabu ha .. not "ellC!"er to do thia P r WhOo d di' . A li fra
"er playetb the IOldier at bia o"n oharsea P Cll'Cum ucen 81CUt et ceteri posto, et tres
Who pl&nteth aTine, and eateth not of tbe Domini, et Cepbas? Aut ego solua, et Barnabas, 6
&uit thereoEP Wbo leedetb a ilock. and ha ?
eateth not o the milk o the ilock PISe non hemus potestatem hoa operandi Quis militat 1
suis stipends um!\uam? Quis plantat vineam, et de
written in tbe Iaw 01 Mo,.18I, TAoII.l&GU fructu ejua non edlt? Quis pascit gregem, et de lact.e
gregis non manducat? Numquid secundum hominem 8
141 Or for UI eertee he A.1 it P For thO)' hlBC dico? An et lex hlBC non dicit? Scriptum eat 9
are written lor DlI becau .. he tb' earetli, 1M' N alli b' bo . ':t ti.'
olllb' to ear in hope:. and he th Ueadeth, eDlm lB ege oym: on 18 oa VI I,n uran
in hope to fruit. 11 If we ha .. IOWD N umquid de bobua cura est Deo? An propter noa [O
unto )'OU epiritual tbinllt. ia it a Irreat matter utique hoa dicit? Nam propter noa acripta sunt:
i "e reap 10ur carnal thin .. P Itotber be
wh)'notweratherP quoniam debet in epa CJui arat, arare: et qUl triturat,
in spe fructua perciplendi. Si nos vobis spiritualia 1 [
oft'encetotheGoplofObriat. IIKnow)'Ou seminavimus, magnum est si noa carnalia veatra meta-
not that the)' whii:b work in the bo17 )!lce, ? S ali"
eat the thinp that are of the hol)' place: mua 1 1 poteatatia vestne sunt, quare 12
:tth -r.rs: 3: nsedn noa? Sed non UBl
od
' sumffiuadihul&C potes
d
tate:
ter them tha' preach the Golpe), to live of omlU& suat1nemua, ne qu O en c um emus
th
e
Gospel. Evangelio Chrisu. Neacitis quoniam qui in sacrario [3
operantur, qUIB de sacrario sunt, edunt: et qui altari
desernunt, cum altari participant? Ita et Dommus 14
ordinavit m, qui EvangeIium annunciant, de Evan-
gelio vivere.
Ego autem nullo horum uaua sum. Noa autem [5
I!Cripsi hlBC ut ita fiant in me: bonum est enim mihi
, 11 Bnt 1 have uled none 01 tbeee. Neitber magis mori, :liU&m ut gloriam mesm uis evacuet.
have 1 written tbelO thin,.. that tbe,. ahould Nam 81' evange 'zavero, non eat mihi' glona. n....-;a- 16
be ao done in me: lor lt ia KOOd lor me to _ ....
die rather, tban that IUI)' man ahouId mue enim mihi incumbit: VIB enim mihi est, si non evan-
my void. 11 For and if 1 evanae!ize, it geliza S" 1 h erced 1.. - 'beo
ia no ory to me: for n8C8lllit)' lietlt upon vero. 1 eDlm VO ens OC m em na : 11
me: or "08 ia to me if 1 eYanROlize not. si autem invitua, disNnAA.UO mihi credita esto Que 18
11 For if 1 do tbia willinW. 1 have re"ard: r--.
but i m)' will, a ia committed eat ergo merees mea? U t Evangelium pnedicans,
tome. What .. aid thenP !I.'hat sine 8umptu ponam Evangelium, ut non abutar potes-
preachinl the GOl 1 yield the GOlpe)
without COIt, that a UIO not mI power in tate mea in Evangelio. Nam cum libar essem ex [9
the Go.pel 18 For whereaa 1 WIIII me of aIl'b' t l l'
1 mllde m,. .. lf the IOnanl oC all: tbat 1 omDl us, ommum me servum lecl, U P urea uen-
JIIight pin the more. .. And 1 became to tba facerem. Et Cactua sum J udlBis tamquam J udIBua, ut 20
Je",. &1 a .1_, thatI milht po the .len; JUdlB08, lucrarer. lis qui sub lemo. sunt, quaai sub 21
ft to them tbat are under the Law, a. th01lllh D'":"
I .. ere under tbe Law (,,11_ myeelf 11'&1 lege essem. (cum ipee non eaeem sub ut 808, qui
8ub lega ennt, lucrifacerem: m, qui mne lege erant,
without the 1.6'" &1 thoulb 1 .. ere witbout tamquam sine lege essem (cum. sine Dei Don
file La" (wbereaa 1 .. ae not without the law sed' l eh) 1
o God, hut ".a in tbe la" of Ohriatl. tbat 1 essem, In ege essem risti ut uc' cerem 808,
lain them tb.t "ere witbout tlle Iaw. qui sine lega erant. Factua sum infinnis infirmua, ut 22
tlie "eak 1 became .. eak. that 1 milht
pin the .. eelr. men 1 became all tn6nnos lucrifacerem. Omnibus omma factua sum, ut
tbm ... tllat 1 miJlht Aye all. SI A.nd 1 do aIl 1 O' te t!.....! te 2
t'hinp lr the Goepe],' tht.t 1 may be made omnea lacerem sa vos. . InDl& au m prop r 3
iUtaker thereor. , , o o EvangelilUD: ut particeps ejua efficiar.
233 1, COBIRT!lIAlfa IX. 24-X. 21.
24 d" 'Neacitis quodaed, qui in Sl!lnes te
em ourrunt, unua acclplt raV1um 10 currlte prizeP 80 !'Un Ula. )'ou ma, obtaiD. IS ADd
2S ut comprehendatia. Omnia autem qui in agone con- fmI!7 one atrivetb for maeterJ. re-
, , "illi' 'd frameth blmae1f from al1 tblD,,: and tbe.)'
tendit, ab ommbua se abatlnet: et qUl em ut C8l'te8, ,that the)' lIIA1 receiye a oom.ll!tible
corruptibilem coronam accipiant: nOl autem incor- crown: but we an - I
6 E
'" " , f'ore 10 l'Il,ll, not aa lt were at an lDloertam
2 ruptam. go Igttur BlC ctJ.rro, non qU8Sl m meertum: 80 1 aa it were beatilla the
27 sic pUlmo non ouasi aerem verberall8' sed castigo I.oliaatile m)' bod,. and brin
, "l. .' lt mto aerntude, leet perhapa when 1
corpus meum, et In &erVltutem redigo: ne forte cum han preaobed to oLbera, m,ielf become
aliia pnedicaverim, ipae reprobus efticiar. reprobte,
10 Nolo enim vos gnorare fratres, quoniam patrea
noatri omnes aub nube fuerunt, et omnea mara trantie-
2 runt, et omnea in MOVAA baptizati 8Ullt in nube, et in For I will not baye )'ou ignorant, brethren
. -- that our f.then were all UDder tbe
3 mari: et omnea eandem eacam apiritalem manducave- and all puaed tbl'OllI.h tbe ... land all in
t t d t
'tal b'be t MOJ8M were in the ciloud and in
4 run ,e omnea euD em um apln em I run: the _: aand aJ.l did eat tbe aame Il!iritual
(bibebant auteJO de !!pirit8li, conaequente eos, petra: f'oad, and all druDk tbe aame spiritual drink
S
c:
ra autem erat Chriatua) sed Don in pluribus eorum (and .tbe)' drunlt of the lpiritlial rock tha!;
tollowed them, and tbe 1'OO1t was Chriat,)
eplacitum eat Deo: nam proatati 8Ullt in deserto. I but in tbe more pa of tbem God waa not
6 HIBC autem in figura facta aunt noatri, ut non simua i:
concupiscentes malorum, siout et illi conoupierunt. a f!rrure 01 llI, Lbat we be not covl/tin,evil
N
'd 1 1_. .tr..". 'dam o, thlDp, a. the, alao co'leted. 7N81tber be-
7 eque 1 O oJatrle emCl&mml, BlCUt qw ex Iptna: oome J'e Idolatera, aa certain oC tbem: .1 iI
quemadmodum acriptum eat: Sedit mandu- TA.'jJHJJl#I.a1 cIo.. .to --
, . r- ,1Iri1lk M roN ." to ,ltw, Neltber let DI
8 care et blbere, et aurrexerunt luderc. . eque fornlee- f'Ol'Ilioate, aa oertain Of' ihem did fornicate,
mnr, sient Quidam cxa' o fornicati aunt, et cecideruDt ad there il! one da, tbree and
die
o.,. o , " N Chri tbo_d. Neltber let DI tempt Cbn.t: ..
9 una Vl:r=ti tna eque tentemus atum: oertain oC them and periabed by tbe
t' tenta t t ':b IONeitber do 10U murmura aa -
qUl m eorum '. e a .aerpen .. ua taiuoftbem
10 peneruDt. Neque murmuraventia, BlcUt qUldam eorum ll.ADd all tb_ thiDP, cblUlod to
I I murmuraverunt, et pen0 erunt ab cxterminatore. HIBC them ll! fIpl'8: but ther are wntten to our
. ti 'han illis' oorrepLion, ufffl wbom le endl of'tbe world
autem omma In conttnge t : acnpta aunt a;e come. h. that thinketh
autem ad correptionem noatram,. in quos finea aecu- r,.1t:::t
1210rum devenerunt. Itaoue qui se exiatimat atare, but buma: ad God iI f'aithfuL who win
d da T '1 reh di ., Dot IUII'er JOU to be teD!pted aboTe ibat
13 VI eat De ca t.. entatto Vos Don app en t Dl8l whioh)'Ou are abla: but win mue alao with
humana: tidelia auteJO Deus eat, qui non patietur VOl iuae, th .. JOU JDaJ be able. lo
tentari supra id, quod poteatia, sed faciet etiam cum IUItlUll,
tentatione proventum, ut poaaitis auatinere,
14 Propter quod .oharisaimi mihi, fugite ab idolorum
IS cultura: ut prudentibusloquor, vos judicate quod HFor tb. oaul(!, mJ d_t, lee
6 di
be _..:I! '1..-:_..:10 , f'ram the 18l'YlD' ol Idol. I RNIM .. to
I oo. IWX DetUctioma, CUl ueueulCImua, DOllDe wi. men: JOuiwelY81 ju. WDat I .7.
commuDicatio aanguinia Christi eat: et b:ia, quem IIThe of benediotiOn, we do
.1."......._ ,..,., ? bte..: 11 It DOt the oommuDatian of' tb.
. IllU1gImua, nonne partiClpaUO corpona lDlDl eat b1ood!lr .Chriat P lUId which we
t 7 Quomam UDUS 'nAn;. UDum corpus multi aumus 11 It DOt tbe ottbe body
, r-'. , ' oC our Lord P 17 For beiD man;r. we are 0D8
180mnea qUl de uno pane parttcipamua, Vldete Israel brea4, olle body, all tb. putiOlpate ol 0D8
d
'::J h' . . bread; 11 Bebola I .. el aeocmbD, to the
aecun um camem: nonDe qUl euunt ostias, partiCIpes flesh: they that; eat tbe hosta, are tbey Dot
J9 auDt altaria? Quid ergo? dico CJ.uod idolia immolatum olthe altarP Wbat tbenP do 1
20 lit aliquid? aut quod idolum BIt aliquid? SedqulB
immolBnt Gentes demoniia immolant et non Deo. But tbe tb. Lile heatben do im
N 1
" ti 'd " o molate. to devil8 thq do lmmolate, and Dot
O O autem vos BOCIOS en IBmomorum: non poteatis to Go. .ADd I wiD DOt have JOO beoome
21 calicem Domini bibere, et calicem demoniornm: non ol d8'lil.. 11 You drilllt
, Do o o obalice of our Lord, and the ohalice ol derila
poteatla menl!lB mlDI partiCIpes eaae, et meD!IB JOU oannot be per{alten of' tb. tabla 01 onr
l. COBIKTaIuI X. 22-XI. 16.
-Ordo "e ruemoniorum. An emulamur Dominum? Numqnid 22
:a::rr
LorclP
Wh,. 1ft ". aboD", fortiores illo sumua?
Omma mihi licent, sed non omnia expdiunt.
Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia eiiicaot. 23
NO"'emo quod. suum est sed .alt:eri1l8. 24-
for me, but all tbiD .. do DOt edif" .. 1M DO mne, quod m macello vellU, manducate, nihil Inter- 2 S
man !'88t OWD, but anolher _'lo, .AH rogantes propter conscientWn. Domini est tena, et 26
that 1I101d Ul the auml DO 1=-_' d' S" !_I!deli 1
COD lor oonllCienoe. - De.,.,' v _ p&ellltu o eJUL 1 qU18 vocat voe IIIU um, et TU tia 27
omne, quod vobia m"!lduCl!'te, nihil
eat of all tha' belore-Iou,.uking DO Interrogantes propter coDlClentlam. S1 qU18 autem 28
qll8ltlon lor ClODlOIenoe. -But 1I en, mau ..J!_ '. H . ola 'd lia' 1! d
111 Thia ia immolated to Idole: do uot eat WAent. oc lInDl tum est 1 O nOute roan ucare
propter illum, qui indicavit, et propter conacientiam:
;;D::;n: conscientiam autem dico non mam, sed alt.eriUB. Ut 29
man', oonllCienoePft wj&h guid enim libertas mea)'udicatur ab aliena conacientia?
thaub: "h.1 UD 1 blaehllDlid for tlJat "hioh .' "'d bla h
1 ri'fe thano forP -Therefore "hether )'ou 1 ego cum gratia partiCIpo, qUl sp emor pro eo 30
or drink" or do an.1 other all ,tias af? Sive ergo manducatia, sive bibitia,31
thJIIII unto t\le .lory of God, Be ",&hout 'd . faci' .' l' De' 1' __ !
oft'euoe to the J .... aud to the Gentne., and Blve a IU qUI tia: omnla ID g onam I uuate.
te.tlle Ohurch 01 God.: a .. 1 iD all Sine oWenaione estola Judteis, et GentibUB, et Ecclesie 32
tbinll do pleue all men, not _tlll' tbat Dei "b la
"hioh ia prolltable to m,llf, but "bioh ia to : Blcut et ego omnla omnl UI p ceo, non 33
man,: that_ma:rbe .. ,ed. quod mihi utile est, sed quod multia: ut salvi
Be r.e lollo_ 01 ..... 1 allO of Ohriat.
IAnd 1 }"9U, hrethren, that in all thina
be miudrul O me: and .. 1 ha", eJe.
li'fered unto :rou, 'ou bep m:r preeeptL
Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christo. U
Laudo autem vos, fratres, per omnia mei 2
memores estia: et mcut tradidi vobis, pnecepta mea
tenetie.
Volo autem voe acire quod omnis viri caput, Chriatas 3
a And 1 "m ha", :rou tno1!"1 that tIIe h_ est: caput autem mulieris, vir: caput vero Christo,
of 8'fery mau ia Ohriat: and me h_ of &he Deus. Omnis vil orana aut prophetanl velato capita 4
WOIDIIII, ia the man: and the head oC Chrj8t, detu1"nA.t caput suum, Omnis autem mulier orana aut S
i. God. E'f1ll'J' man preJ!' or propheeJiq : r-
with hia head COYeritd: dahonllteth hia proplietana non velato capite, deturpat caput suum,
head. IBut fJY8r1 1J0IIWl prayiD, decal N' __ 1_. 6
phea:rinr. "ith _ head not eoyeidl di .. unum entm est ac Bl vetur. am 11 non veaatur
llou .. teth her head I f'or it ia all one u if .he mulier, tondeatur, Si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi
"ere made bald. For if 11 "eman be not decal' el V' 'd
00ftreCI, l.t her be polled; but ir it be a loul aut van, v et caput suum. Ir qw em non 7
thiqCor."omantobepolledormadebald: debet velare caput RUum: quouiam imago et gloria
18& her CO'fIIl' her head. 7 i'be man trulT uli
olllht BOt to oo,er bis he ia tIIe Dei est, m . er autem gloria viri esto Non enim vir 8
imap and rlor:r of God. but the "01J!8D ia ex muliere est sed muller ex viro. Etenim non est 9
tlle Iflor:r of tIIe man. 'For &he man 11 DOt .' ,
nf tbe "oman, but the woman oC &ha man. creatus v:ar propt.er mulierem, sed mulier propter
virum. Ideo debet muller potestatem habere, supra 10
olllht &he "oman to ha", po_ upon her caput propter Angel08. Verumtamen neque Vlr ame 1I
heid lor tbe AD"') 11 But:ret ueitber tbe ul' uli" , Do' N
man witbout tIIe "oman: nor the woman m lere: neque m er BlDe VIro ID mmo. am 12
Witbout th. man, in oar Lord. Fer u tbe mcut mulier de viro, ita et vir per mulierem: omma
woman ia 01 the man, 10 aleo tIIe man b:r th. Deo. V .,. di te d uli
"oman: butalltlliDllofGod. UYourael, .. autem ex oe IJ!Bl ca , ecet m erem 13
judp: do&h it becomea not eo,ered non ve1atam orare Deum? N ec ipea natura docet vos, 14
to)lJ'a:r unto God' I4NeJther doth nature od' 'd' '" , 'l1i
itaelf teaoh :rou, tbat 11 mau indeed if he qu v:ar qU1 em Bl comam nutrat, 19nOD1mla est I :
DOuri!h bis lWr. lt ia .an irnom!nT. him: mulier vero si comam nutriat, gloria est illi: quoniam 15
11 bUtll. "oman uouriab llerhair.ltllllllorl illi' velami da' S"
for her, beoauae hair ia rifen her fol' a mlP cap pro ne el ti sunt. 1 qUl8 autero 16
11 But ir an)' _ eeem to be ". videtur contentioeua ease: nos talem conauetudinem
lIue DO luoh oustom, nor &h. Churcll of habe '1:' __ 1 __ ' Dei .
9od. non mus, neque .
235
17 Hoc autem pnecipio: non laudans quod non in
18 melius, Bed in detenus convenitis. Primum quidem
convenientibus vobis in EccleBiam, audio sci88uras e88e
19 inter vos, et ex parte credo. Nam oportet et hrereBe8
esBe, ut et qui probati sunt, manifesti nant in vobis.
20 Convenientibus ergo vobis in unum, jaro non est
21 Dominicam camam manducare. Unusquisque enim
suam OC2nam presumit ad manducandum. Et alius
1. COBINTlIUN8 XI. 17-XII. 8.
11 And thia I eommud : DOt lIJ'&ieiDI it
thet )'ou C01ll8 together not to better. but to
woree. 18 Fi ... t indeed when you come te-
ethor into the Church, 1 hear that there are
echialll4 amODll )'ou, and in pan 1 belie.... it.
J' For there must be hereeiee aleo : that tber
aleo which are apprend, mar be made maDI'
feet amODII )'ou. IOWhen )'ou come there-
lore together in onl\ i, it not no" to eat our
Lord', lupper. 11 For ner)' one taketh hia
0"0 auppe1' before to eat. And one oertea ia
an hunlri'ed, and another ia drunL ti Wh)',
han )'ou not houaee to eat and drink inP or
contemn )'e tbe Cburoh of God : ud con-
found them that ha .... not P m.t lhall I
M)' to )'OU P praiae I )'ou in tbia PIdo not
praiae )'ou.
22 quidem esurit: alius autem ebrius esto N umquid
. domos non habetis ad manducandum et bibendum?
aut Ecclesiam Dei contemnitis, et confunditis eos, qui
non habent? Quid dicam vobis: Laudo vos? in hoc
non laudo.
E
. D' od did' b' ti For I recei.,ed oC our Lord that wbich
2 3 erum accepl a omIno qu et tra 1 VO 18, alto I han de1ivered unto JOU, that our Lord
quomam Dominus Jesus in qua nocte tradebatur, Jeeua in the nillht that he wu betra)'ed
l
. . fi' d" took bread I "and.giviog thanb, bme. ua
24 panem, et gratJa8. agens regt, et lX1t: Mid : Take)'e ud eat, TIIIB D KY BODY
ACClpite, et manducate: hoc est corpus meum, quod W1lICII BIIALL B8 DBLIV8UD FOB YOU:
b
.. _.l! h fa' . thi, do )'e ror the commemoration oC me.
pro VO 18 wawtur: OC Cite m mcam commemora- "In lika mannar aleo the cbalice alter he
25 tionem. Similiter et calicem, postquam crenavit,
dicens: Hie calix novum testamentum est in meo as Ortom ... )'ou Ihall drinll. far the com-
. h fa'te': bbe:a l llllmoretion oC me. -For u ofieo Ill! on
sangume: OC el 1 wo, ID meam eh.!l tat thi. bread and drink th!> ehalioo
26 commemorationem. Quotiescumque enim manduca- you .hall .ho .. Ihe oeoth of our Lord. uoti
bi
. h .... cal' b' be . rte D . Ite come. Ii"Th@roforc ",ha oever .hall eat
b8 panem une, "'. 1cem 1 tlS: mo m ommo thi. b .... a. or dri"k the cbllliee of our Lonl
27 annuneiabitis doneo veniat. Itaque quieumque man- unworthil )'. h ... hall be ruilt)' o tho body
d
h 1 b' L -- l' D ' . nDd oC Ihe blood oC our Lord. "But let a
ucavent panem une, ve lLx:nt ca 1cem ODlIDl mllD pro'!'o biuuetC: and 10. let him ent oC
28 indigne, rens erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Probet t hat bl'\'Ild, Ilnd driuk oC Ihe eb..tice. !IIFot
8eipsum horno: et sie de pane illo edat, et de
29 ealice bibat. Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, notdloceming the bod)'of our Lord. -Tbere-
. d' . 'b' d b'b' d" di foro aro tbero .mong JOU man)' lI'eak and
JU IC1um 81 1 man ucat et 1 lt: non 1JU cans corpus eeeble, aod man)' .IMp. 11 But if 11'0 did
30 Domini. Ideo inter vos multi infirmi et imbecilles, et jlldge ow:ealvee, we !,hould not be judpd.
d
1 . Quod . di' d' 12 But whllat "e are of OUt Lord' 11'8
31 onn1unt mu D. 81 nosmeDp8C18 1careJDUS, are oha.tiaed I tbat wllb tbia world we be not
3
2 non utique )udiearemur. Dum J'udieamur autem a damned. DTherefore m)' brethren, when
\ ' YOU come logether to eat, el:J!I'C!t one another.
DomJno comp1mur, ut non eum hoc mundo damnemur. N IC an)' men be an hungre, let him eat at
33
ltaoue fratre mei eum convenitis nd manducandum tbat you come not. tos.e
ther
unto
1 ' , ' Judgment. nd tbe reat 1 wiD diePOM when
34 IDVJcem expectate. SI qUl8 eaunt, dom1 manducet: ut 1 come.
non in judieillm conveniatis. Cetara autem, eum
venero, disponam.
12 De spiritualibus autem, nolo vos fratres.
2 Scitis quoniam cum Gentes easetis, ad 8lmulaehra muta
3 prout ducebamini euntes. Ideo notum vobis faeio,
j
uod nemo in Spiritu Dei loquens, dicit anathema
esu. Et nemo potest dicare, Dominus Jesus, nisi in
Spiritu sancto.
4 Divisiones vero gratiarum aunt, idem autem Spiritus:
5 et divisiones ministrationum sunt, idem autem DOminus:
6 et divisiones operationum sunt, dem vero Deus, qui
7 operatur omnia in omnibus. Unieuique autem datur
8 manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem. Alii quidem per
nd conoerum, epiritual tbinru will Dot
baTe )'OU inorant, brethren. 'You bo"
that when )'ou were heatben, )'ou went to
dumb Idola aecordilll u you were led.
IThererore I do )'ou to nodentand that no
man apeakin, in the Spirit oC God. lllith
IInathema to Jeeua. ADd DO man caD M)',
Our Lord JeIUI: but in the hol)' GhOlt.
4 And there are diTiaionl oC but
one Spirit. 'And tbere are dJ"iaionl ol
miniatratioDl: bnt oue Lord. And th_
are diriaiona of operation.. but one GocI.
whioh worketh all in all. 7.Dd the man-
(eetation oC the Spirit ia gi.,en unto
one to preSt. I To one oertea b)' tbe Spirit 11
1
,l. COBJnJlIU8 XII, 9-80,
JiYell tbe word of wildom: ad lo aother, Sp' 'tu datu 'ti' al" te
tbe word oCtn_ledaeaooordilll lo the _e . In . m r aermo aaplen .111) 11 au m sermo
8pirit: I lo anotbl1',laitb in th ... me 8pirit: 8Clentllll secundum eundem Snmtum: alteri fides in 9
lo anotbeJ\ tbe.lftOl! or doinl - in one od S" alli' , : , S ,
8pirit: e .. em gratl& ,In
lo anothe, diloerDlJII alit operatlo virtutum, alh propheta, alii dlscretlo 10
of lo anotli.er,lrindt of tODIIIII: to Imirituum all'l' genera linguarum alii interpretatio
U10ther, mterpretat.oo of Ianl\lllllllo u And -r' ,
.n. worketh ooe and _ sermonum, HIIIC autem omma operatur unus atque I I
diyidms to fIftf'1 ooe aoccmiina u be idem Spiritus, dividens ainguli8 prout vult.
Sicut enim corpus unum est, et membra habet 12
multa, omnia autem membra corporis cum aint multa,
unum tamen corpus SUM: ita et Chriatua, Etenim in 13
, uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati
IIFor u the bodr ia and hatb man,. sumus, uve Jude, sive Gentiles, uve servi, aive liberi:
membere, ad .n the memben of the bod,. 'S . , , N
wherea. th., be man,.,Jet are ooe bodJI 10 et omnes In UDO plntu potati sumos. aro et corpus 14
aleo For in one were wl!.n non est unum membrum sed multa. Si dixerit pea' 1 S
baptized mto ona, wbethe Jewl or Gentne.", '
or bondmen or free I and in one 8pirit we Quomam non mm manus, non sum de corpore: num
were all made lo drink. M Por the bOdJ aleo 'd d ? E 'di 't '. Q . 6
ia not one member, but manJ. 11 Ir tbe Coot 1 eo non est e corpore t 81 xen aUl'l8, . uomam I
.hould .aJ, beeaUll! 1 pn not lbe hanel, 1 am non sum oculia, non sum de corpore: num Ideo non
1I0t oC tbe bod.I: la .t tberefore not oC th. est de corpore'J SI' totum corpus oculus ubi auditus? 11
bod,. P 11 And ir th. ear Ibould .. ,. becaUII f ,
1 aro not tbe .,80 1 aro no' of tbe hOd71 ia Si totum auditua, ubi odoratus? N unc autem poeuit 18
11. tberefore not of tb. bod,. P I7lf the De b od ' ,
.. hole bod were lbe 118, wbere ia the us mem ra, unumqu que eorum m corpore 81CU'
!:nG:ci voluit.? QuN
od
si euent 0ul
mnia
mem
b
b1'1rum, ubi 19
hath aet tb. member8. lY!fT on. of them corpus unc autem m ta qUl em mem ra, unum 20
in tbe bodJ u b. would. .. And ir all were autem corpus. Non potest autem oculus dieare manui' 21
one member, wbere were tb. bodJ P - But O ' ,. . '
now there are manJ membel'a indeed, Jetone pera tua non lndlgeo: aut lterum caput pedlbus:
estia mihi multo magia 9.UIII22
tb. feet, You arenot necettarJ forme. IIBut nden'ur membra corpons lnfinmora eBBe, neceaaanora
much more lbOll that aeem to be the more sunt: et qUIII putamus ignobiliora membra ease cor- 23
weak membel'a of lbe bodJ.are more n_ 'h' ,. dam
a&rJ: -and IUOO a. we U.in& to be tbe ha ... pona, lS honorem abunaantiorem cucum U8: et
memben of tbe bod,., UpoD tbem we veR .L.. 'L - b danti' h ........ tem
more abundan' bonour: and'tbOll tbat are qUIII mnonesta sunt nostra, a un orem on ... ..
our unboDllt 'part., ban more abunda' liabent. Honesta aut.em nOBtra nulliua egent: sed 24-
bonlltJ. - And our honllt parte need no- D . ,. d b a '
thinl: but God batb tempeled th. bod,. eua temperant corpua, el, COl eerat, a un antiorem
Jiyinl to it u.at wante4 lbe more tribuendo honorem, ut non sit achisma in c0Er.re, sed 25
IItbat t.here DII.bt be no acb._ m 'di "1!" b "d _I!
th. b;},. but tbe memben tontbe milht 1 J?8Um pro mVlcem 80uClta 8lDt mem ra, t 81 qOl
be care{ul on. Cor 1l!0ther.-fiAnd if one patltur unum membruin compatiuntur omnia membra:
Dlember .ufrer an)'thmlo an tbe memben.,' ,
lUB'er witb it or iC on. member do RlorY, 81ve glonatur unum membrum, congaudent omD1&
.n U.e memben with it. Ana JoU mem 1:ra V tem tia' ebria: et memb 21
are u.. bodJ oC ehri." ad memberi of u, os au es corpus u, ra
rnembel'. de membro. ,
Et quosdam quidem Deus in Ecclesia pri- 28
mum A postol08, secundo Prophetu, tertio Doctores,
deinde vinutes, exinde gratias curationum, opitula- -_
tiones, gobernationes, genera linguarum,
VAnd lOIIIe Trir God batb lit in lbe tiones sermonum, Numquid omnes Apostoli? num- 29
8:= guid numquid, omnes
of doiDl JOyernmentl, kind. oC N umquld omnes VIrtutes? numqOld omnes gratiam 30
tODlUeL 11 Are all APOI!tl1l P are p!O- haben.t curationum? numquid omnes linguis roqluun-
pheta P are all doctora P -are .n mlrecl. P , ? Xl' '
han an tbelll'lC8of doiq CUl'el P doall.Pllk tur? num'lOld omnes mterpretantur .n:.mulaminl 3 [
with lonJU" P .n P But puro autem chanamata meliora. Et adhuc excellentiorem
lile tbe better IlftL And Jet 1 ebew JOU a,
more _1Ient wa,.. _ vlam vobJS demonstro,
237 l. COJUNTJlU,N8 XIII. l.-XIV. 10.
18 Si linguis hominum loquar, et angelorum, eharitatem
autem non habeam, faetus sum velut es sonans, aut
2 cymbalum tinniens. Et si habuero prophetiam, et
noverim my8teria omnia, et omnem scientiam: et si
habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, charl-
3 tatem autem non habuero, nihilsum. Et si distribuero
in eibo8 paupcrum omnes facultates meas, et si tradidero
corpus meum ita ut ardeam, charitatem autem non
hatiuero, nihil mihi prodest.
If 1 witb the tongoel or men aod or
Angele. and baTe not obarit,.: 1 am become
allOunding braaa, 01' a tinldm, O)'lllbal. 'And
ir 1 ahonld haTe propbec)'. and IIne" all
m)'.teriea, and all kno"led18. and ir 1 .bould
baTe aIl raith 10 ibat 1 oould remOTe moun-
taina, and baTe not oharii)'. 1 am notbing.
And ir 1 .bould diatribute all m)'looda to
be meat Cor tbe poor. and ir 1 .bould deli-
Ter m)' bo(I,r 10 'hat 1 bum, and baTe no'
oharit)'. it doth prollt me notbin.
4 Charitas patiens est, benigna est: eharitas non
S emulatur, non agit perperam, non non est h" .
b
. 4 C ant)' " " bemcn: Chant)'
am ltl088, non quent que 8ua sunt, non lmtatur, non. eDTietb dialetb not pen-eel)' : i. not
6 cogitat malum, non gaudet super iniquitate, congaudet puft'oM!- up, 6" not ambitioUl, _k4!th not ber
. . . ffi . red' . o"n. 11 not proToked to anJler. tbmketb not
7 autem ventatl: omDla su ert, omD1a e lt, omnaa eril : 'rejoioeth not Iniquit)' but re-
8 sperat omnia sustinet. Charitas numquam exeidit: ",th trutb: 7 .uft'eret.h tbin ...
, h' b . l' b belieTetb all tbln", bopetb all tbmll. bearetli
81ve prop etle evacua untur, 81ve mgum cessa unt, all thioga. 'Chant,. neTer Calleth a"ay :
9
sive scientia destruetur' ex parte enim cognoscimus wbether propbeciel aball be made Toid, or
, ' tonpeI aball !'el". or ,hall be
10 et ex parte prophetamus; eum autem venent quod deltro)'ed. .'For "e kno". and in
11 perfectum est evacuabitur quod ex nArte est Cum part "e But "ben that
, r- . . oome that 11 1"'I"1ect. tbat .hall be mide TOld
essem parvulus, loquebar ut parvulus, 88plebam ut that ia in part. u When 1 "al a Uttle one, 1
l
'taba t ul Q a tem apake al a little one, 1 undentood al a Uttle
parvu US, cogt m u parv US. uan o au ona, 1 tbougbt al a little one. But "hen 1
12 factus 8UDl vir, evacUllvi oue erant parvuli. Videmus "al made a roan. 1 did a"ay the thinga
1
. "l. 1'. . d that belooged to a Uttle one. 11 We lee no"
nune per um m eDlgmate. tune autem lacle a b)' a (1!118 in a dark IOrt : but then (aoe to
faeiem. Nune cognosco ex parte: tune autem cog- fioe. No" 1 kno" in part : but tben 1 .hall
. . N DO" al allO 1 am DOwn. .11 And no" tbere
13 noscam 810ut et COgDltus sum. une autem manent, remain, faith hope oharit)' tbeBe tbree, bu'
fides, spee, eharitas: tria luec; major autem horum est &he greater tb_ ia cbarlt)'.
charita8. . .
14 Sectamini eharitatem, emulamini spiritalia: magia
2 autem ut prophetetis. Qui enim loquitur lingua, non
hominibus sed Deo: nemo enim audito Follo,", Charitr. e&11lMlly puraue .pirit11Pl
t hinga: bui ratber tb .. t rou mil)' propbea .
3 Spmtu autem oqultur mystena. Nam qUl prophetat, Por be thai .peaketb with tongu." 'jleIIketll
hominibusloquitur ad mdificationem, et exhortatlonem, not mo,! . but to Qod, (Qr no bearetb.
la
. Qu' l . li . But In ,p1l'1i be ,peaketb my.tcret. 'Fol'
4 et conso tlonem. 1 oqUltur semetlP.!'um he tblt! proph eth. 10 m n unto
mdicat: qui autem prophetat Ecc1emam Dei edficat. edi6eation, aud lId
V 1 1
! l" 4 He that lpeaketh Wltb tourue. edlOetLa.
5 O O autem omnes VOl oqUl mgu18: magts autem himaelf: bUi he tba' propbesieth. eJifleth the
. trophetare. Nam major est qui prophetat, quam qui Ojlurob. tnd 1 would ha .. e youaU tOIP!:llk.
. Wllh tangUel. bui rathu lo ro hooy. Fo"
loqUltur ling01S: n181 forte mterpretetur ut EcclesJa greater , 110 tbat tl:n he tbat
6 edificationem accipiat. Nune autem, fratres, si venero Wltll longue : unleu pel"b .. be
d lin
l 'd b' od .. b' tbat tbe Church mlj' take ediJle:o.-
a VOl gota oquens: qUl vo 18 pr ero, n181 vo 18 tion. I But no". bretbren
1
if loome to )'oa
1
. la . . .. . I)IeIking witb tougue. "na' ,hall 1 proll'
oquar aut In reve bone, aut In 8Clentue, aut m )'ou anl_ 1 apeak to ')'ou eitber iD reTela-
7 prophetia, aot in doctrina? Tamen que sine anima tioo'.C?r in kno"ledp, C?r in or in
sunt vocero dantia 'Iive tibia sive eithara' nisi die- 7Yet.the.thmp"ltboatliletba'
. " . liTe a lOund, be li pIpe or unl_ they
tinctionem 80nituum dederint, quomodo scietur id, friTe a diatiDotion of lOunda. ho" ahall tbat
8 od
od . h' ? E . . . be known "hiob ia pipe<!. 01" "bicb ia harped P
qu can1tur, aut qu Clt anzatur teDlm 81 moer- a For ir ibe trompet IPTe ID uncertain
9 tam vocero det tuba, quis parabit se ad bellum? Ita "ho.hall p.ePare 11lmaeJ( to battleP 'S
li
. ..1.". ded .. )'on aleo ti)' a tongue unl_ Ion utter
et VOl per nguam nl81 manllestum sennonem entis; maoifeli bo" ,hall that be mown
quomOdo scietur id quod dicitur? eritia enim in aera i. P tor )'oa .ball be aPCllkin,
?
' . Into tbe 111". toTbare are (ror eumple) 10
loloquentes Tam mUlta, ut puta, genera linguarum JDID)' kindt of tonpea in thia world, and
l. CoBlnllIANI XIV. 11-88.
DOne ia witbout Toiee. u Ir tha 1 Jmaw Dol
,be "t'irtue of lbe "t'oice, 1 Ihall be to bim
to whom I lueak. barbaro1ll1 and be lbat
bar&aloU to me. Jj So ,.ou alao.
becau .. you he emulatora of Ipirita: to
abound uto the edilyinl of tbe Churoh.
D A.ud iIleNfora be tbat IDeaketh 1'ith tbe
...,.., let him pI'!ly that De ma,. interpreto
-Tor if 1 pray 1'itb tbe my I)lmt
but my UDderataDdi, 1'iUlout
238
sunt in hoc mundo: et nihil sine voce est. Si ergo 1 r
neeciero virtutem voeie, ero ei, cui loquor, barbarue:
et qui loquitur, mihi barbaras. Sio et vos, quoniam 12
emulatores eetie epirituum, ad I8di6cationem Eccleeil8
quaerite ut abundetia. Et ideo qui loquitur lingua: 13
oret ut interpretetur. Nam si orem lingua, spiritua 14-
meus orat, mene autem mea sine fruetu est.
Quid ergo est? Orabo spiritu, orabo et mente: 1 S
IIWhatitthenP Iwillprayinthel!Jlirit
l
epiritu, psallam et mente. Ceterum si bene- 16
1 will pray allO in tbe undentaDdinl: I wil
eml in tbe 8J!l.rit. 1 wi11 sinll allO in lne undlft'o Ixens Splntu, qUl eupplet locum ldlOte, quomodo
ItaDding. 11 B!1t irtbou blesl iD lhe epirit: dicet, Amen, super tuam benedietionem? quoniam
he that IUpplieth the place of the quid dieas neecit Nam tu quidem. bene gratiae AaiJl' 17
ho1' lhall ne .. y, Amen, tb,. blelllDI P ,. -c.-
becan .. he kno1'eth DOt 1'bat thou lareat. sed alter non edi6catur. Gratias ago Deo meo, quod 18
17 For tbou indeed Ji"t'est thano 1'ell: but. lin 1 Sed' El' 1
tl.e otber ia not edlled. 111 liTe m, God ODlDlUm veetrum gua oquor. m ce esla vo o 19
thank!lt...that.I aueak 1'ith lbe 19n1U8 of lOU quinque yerba eeDeu meo loqui, ut et alios iDetruam:
alL lIBut In the Chureh 1 will B,e d 'llia bo lin F
worda witb m, undentandin .. that I ma,. quam ecem mI ver mm m gua. ratres, 20
in.truot alBO: rather tban ten thou nolite pueri effiei eeneibu8 sed malitia parvuli eetote:
IIIld 1'OMa In a tongue. ID Brethren. be not. .' 1 .
made cbildren in but in malice be aenSlbue autem perfectl estote. n lege ecnptum eet: 21
a,!d in len .. I? pe#'ect. 11 In the Quoniam in aliie lingu.is et labiie aliis loquar
La1' lt 11 TAat olAer lo.,... /1l1li h . . di d' . Do .
ot1er lip, 1 tDiU lo tlit fI.J1J14: Gil" Ule: et neo 81e euu ent me, lelt mmua. taque 22
Nit1er1O toiU t,.,. 1etw RitA OIW Lortl. li .. fidelib __ .l' 6delib
.Thererora lanpagee are for a ailD not to ngul8 m 81gnum sunt non us, lIeU In us:
tbe t'aitbful\ but to inlidell: but prophetie autem non indelibue, sed fidelibus. Si 23
Dot to in1laela. but to the faitbful. BU Eccl"
'bererora the .hole Churob come toptber in ergo convemat UDlverea esla 1n unum, et omnes
one, all .peak .ith to}IK!l!'l> tbera liriguie loquantur, intrent autem idiote, aut infidelee,
entar m "t'ulsar or lnlldele, will lb.,. d' od? S
Dot .. )' tbat lOU be mad P 11 But ir all pro- nonne loont qu lDeamtl8 1 autem omnes 2.4-
ph!ll7. and tb.ere .enter ip. any inAdel C!r prophetent, intret autem quie in6delis, vel idiota,
YalPl' he 11 con"t'.nced oF alI, be 11 b 'b a" d' b b
judied of all; tbe .ecreta of bia beart are conVlneltur a ODlDl us, IJU lcatur a omDl us:
manif'esJ,and 10 fam!!1 on bis fac:e occulta cordis b:' us manifeeta fiunt et ita cadena in 2S
he 1'111 adore uod, pl"OnOUDClDI tbat God 11 d b' . 'od .
. iD 70U indeed. famem a ora lt um, pronunCIaos qu vere Deus m
2IWhat il ittbeo,brethrenP 1'heo you come
tontber, 8"t'f1I'1 one of JOu batb a nUlm, hath
a aootrine, hab a l'8"t'8lation. hath a
hatb u let all tbin.. b
done to edAcation. f1 Whetber a man lueak
with tongue, by t1'o, or at the mOl' by tbree,
.nd in courae, aud let 0118 inta!"pret. But
if tbere be not u let him hold
hia in tbe Churc anQ epeak to bim
aelt' and to 21 And et prol!heta 811ftk
t1'o or three, and let tbe I'CIt jua... 10 But
ir it be l'8"t'Iled lo anotber IlttiDIo let tbe
Jlrat bold hil peaee. 11 For _you m.,. a11 pro.
pb.,. OIle br one: tba' all mal learn.J ud
ill_r be esborted, -ud Lbe IDirita 01 pro-
pileta are to propbeta. 11 For GOd
DOt the God or but of peI!Ie: al
alIO in all tbe Churohel ot' aainta 1
Maoh.
11 Let 1'omen bold their in tbe
Cburohes: for it not penmtted tbem to
b.lt to be aubieclt. al allO the La1'
aaitb. 11 But if' they learn an,thinlo let
tbem alk their OWD h1llhandl at bome. For
it u a foul t.bml lor WOIDU to in tbe
Cburoh. Or (]id tbe word oC GOd proceed
vobis sit.
Quid ergo eet, fratree? cum convenitie, unul!CJ..t8CJ.ue 26
veetmm pealmum habet; doctrinam habet, apocalypsun
habet, linguam habet, interyretationem habet: omnia
ad edi6cationem fiant. Slve lingua quis loquitur, 27
eecundum duos, aut ut multum tres, et per -rtee, et
unus interpretetur. Si autem non fuerit mterpree, 28
taceat in Ecclesia, eil>i autem loquatur, et Deo.
Prophebe autem duo aut tres dicant, et cateri dijudi- 29
oont. Quod si alii revelatum fuerit aedenti, prior 30
taceat. Poteetie enim omnee per eingulos prophetare: 3[
ut omnes diecant, et omnes wortentur: et spiritua 32
prophetarum prophetie eubjecti IUDt. Non emm est 33
i:lieeeneionie Deus, sed paoie: ei.eut et in omnibus
Eccleeiis eanetomm doceo.
Molieres in Eccleeiis taceant, non enim permittitur 34-
eie loqui, sed eubditae eeae, meut et lex dicit. Si quid 35
autem volunt diecere, domi viroe 800S interrogent.
Turpe eet enim mulieri loqui in Eccleeia. An a vobis 36
i39 l. CoRIln:m.&.lfl XIV. 37-XV. 24,
37 verbum Dei prooessit? aut in vos solos r.eo.it? Si rrom yOI1 P came it unto JOU oDlyP. IhDY
mm eeem to be a propbet, or epll'ltua1, let;
qUlB vldetur propheta eeae, aut BpUltU 18, cognoscat bim know tbe tbiup that 1 write to you.. that
3
8 qUIB acribo vobia quia Domini aunt mandata. Si quis thllJ' are tlle comlDlUldmente oC our Lord,
, ' , Bllt ir an.l.man know not, be ehall not be
39 autero 19norat, 19D.orabltur, fratres, emulanilD.l knOtrD. a ThereCore, bretlll'llD, be eel'D8llt
An prophetare' et loqui linrm' nolite prohibere. Omnia propbeer.: and witb tonJ1U81 probiblt
.,....., , DOLo But Jet al1 tbinp be done lio_tlr
autero honeste, et secun um ordinem fiant. ud ICCOrdio to arder &mona you.
teS Notum autero vobis &cio, fratres, Evangelium, quod
predicavi vobis, quod et accepistis, in quo et statis,
2 per quod et salvamini: qua ratione pnedicaverim vobis,
3 si tenetis, o.iai frustra credidistis. Tradidi enim vobis
in primia, quod et accepi: quoniam Christus mortuus
4 est pro peccatis nostris lleCundum Scripturas: et quia
sepultua est, ct quia resurrexit tenio die lleCundum
S SCripturas: et quia visus est CephlB, et post hoc
6 undecim: deinde visus est plus quam quingentis fratri-
bus simul: ex quibus multi manent uaque adhuc,
7 quidam autem dormierunt: deinde risua est Jacobo,
8 deinde Apostolia omnibus: novissime autem omnium,
9 tam9,uam abortivo, visue est et mihi. ERo erum sum
minlmus Apostolorum, qui non SUID. cIignus vocari
Apostolus, quoniam persecutus aum Ecclesiam Dei.
10 Gratia autem Dei aum id, quod SUID., et fSratia ejus in
me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius Illis omnibus
laboravi: 0.00. 8({0 autem sed gratia Dei mecum:
11 sive eo.im ego, 81ve illi: sic pneaicamus, et sic cre-
didistis.
12 Si autem Christus predicatur quod resurrexit a
mortuis, quomodo quidam dicunt iD vobia, quoniam
13 resurrectio monuorum Don est? Si autem resurrectio
14 mortuorum 0.00. est: neque Christus resurrexit. Si
autem Christus 0.00. resurrexit, inanis est ergo predi-
1 S catio Dostra, inanis est et fides vestra:' inveo.imur autem
et falai testes Dei: quoniam testimonium diximus
adversus Deum, quod suacitaverit Christum, quem non
16 auacitavit, si mortui 0.00. resurgunt. Nam si monui
17 non resurgunt, neque Chriatua:reeurrexit. Quod si
Christus Don resurrexit, vana est fides veetra, adhuc
18 eo.im estia in peccatis vestris. Ergo et qui dormierunt
19 in Christo, perierunt. Si in h.ao rita tantum in
Christo sperant.es aumus, misera.billores SUID.U8 omnibus
hominibus,
And 1 do to undentand. bretbren, the
Goepel wbiob I preaohed to ;rou, whioh allO
JOn _i'fed, in tbe whioh allO JOU etand, J by
the whiell 8lso you lre aCter what
manner I J)l'8IICh8d unto yon ir )'OU k!!!fP it,
unl_ JOn ha"e beli8't'lld in "&l.n. Fr 1
delil'll'lid unto 10U flnt of an wbieb I a1eo
recei'fed: that Ohriat died for oar sinl &O-
oordinr to tbe 8eri.pturel: 4 and that be wu
buried, and th_ he rote aam tbe third day.
acoordiu, to tbe ecripturee: 'lDd tbat M
_ _ of Oepbu: IDd aft.er that of the
e\eyen. I Then _ he eeen of more t.bl.
fI.,e bundred bretbren together: al which
1DlUl, remain uutil tilia preeent. aud lOme
N'8 uleep. 7 MOreD'fII' he __ oC James.
tben. of all the .A.poatles. .A.nd lut of all
u it were ol an abam'f&, be __ n a1eo ol
me. 'For I am the Jeut oC the
who am DOt wortby to be cal\ed ID .A.JIC!ItI!It
b.neel pel'IIII01lted tbe Ohurch of God.
IIIBut b, the {IJ'&C8 o, God I am that whioh
I am: and hll poe in me hatb Dot been
"roid. but I ha.,. Jaboured more abunda!.lUr
than all Uler I yet not 1, bnt of God
with me. 1 For whether 1, or they. 10 we
preaob, aac110 you ha.,. beli\'ed.
IIBut iC Ohriat be that h. ie rieen
IIBin Crom the dead, how do oertain amOl1l
JOI1 -y, tbat tbere ia no rewrrection o, tbe
ileed p 11 .A.ud iC there be no l'8IIurreotion of
the dead, neither is Obriat rieen apin. ll.A.nd
ir Ohriet be Dot rilen 1lBin, then niJ ia ol1r
preeching, nin aleo ia lour r.ith : and we
N'8 round a1eo ralee Wltn_ of God: be-
OInee we ha.,. p'fea teetimooy qainet God,
that be bath l'I1eed up Ohrilt, whom he liatl
not raieed up.. the dead rile Dot qain.
Por iC the dead rile not api..!t neitber i.
Ohriat riaen 17 .A.nd ir (ori.t be not
rieen lIBia, nml ie l!I.ur faith, ror yet ;rou
N'8 in lour linL 18 Tbeu lhey allO tbat are
uJeep ID Ohriat, N'8 tJ8l'!!hed. u Ir in tilia
ID:e oDb- we be h!!Pinllll Ohriat, we are more
muera&1e than al! mea.
20 NUDe autem Christus resurrait a mortuis primitire
21 .:1 'ti' "d h' t -But DOtr ChriIt ftom the
u.Ol'JDleo. ,um, quomam <tUI em per ommem dll!ld. the flrat Cruite of tbem ibat.l :
22 JIC! homluem resurrectio monuorum, Et 8lcut m 11 for by a man deatb: and b,. a mlD
Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christ.o omnes vivi- aAnauin.A.dam
I! bU' 'rdi' '. all die. 10 allO ID Ohmt all eball be made
23 uca untur. autem m suo o ne, pnmlti1e alift. one in bie OtrD order:
Chriatus: deinde i1, oui aun' Christi, qui in adventu the &uite tber ol
'credid fin' a'd . Obria, t.bat belimId ID bU l'hea
24 e,)US erunt...vmn e lB: cum. 1 ent regnUDl tbe enil, whm he .hall ha"e deIi"ered the
1
I
1, CoBIlfnUlf8 XV, 25--50,
kiDadom to God and tbe Father, when ha
.ball ha.. abolilbed aU princiiialit7 and
authority aud power. Il And he muat reirn,
U.til u fHlI tUl Ai. _ .... iu ..... AVfeet.
Aud tbe _, death ahall be d.tro,ed
Ja,t. For A. U n6dwd IIlllAi." .. der
iVfHl. .And whereaa helaitb,lTIl Uti.,.
.,.. nlHIull lo Aifll: Undoubtedly, I!xcept
him tbat Iubdued a1l thinp unto bim. - ADd
wben a1l thiDa Iball be lubdued lo bim:
tben the Son lilao himaelf lhall be lubjeot to
bim tha' IUbdued aU thu... unto him, tha'
God ma7 be a1l in all
Deo et Patri, eum evacuaverit omnern prineipatum, et -
potestatem, et virtutem. Oportet autem illum regnare 25
donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ejus. Novis- 26
sima autem inimica destruetur mora: Omnia' enim
subjecit sub pedibus ejus, Cum autem dicat: Omnia. 27
8ubjeeta 8unt ei, sine dubio pneter eum,' <J.ui subjecit
aibi omnia.. Cum autem Bubjecta fuerint llli omnia.: 28
tune et ipea Filius subjectus erit ei, qui subjecit sibi
omnia., ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
quid facient qui "baptizantur pro mortuis, 29
si omnino mortui non reaurgunt? ut quid et baptizantur
11 Otberwile wbal ahall lbey do tllat are ero illis? Ut quid et nos periclitamur omni hora? 30
baP.tiaed COl' the dead, ir the dead riIe.not Quotidie morior per veatram gloriam, fratres, quam 31
."In .t all' "Wby the)' baptlaed habeo in Chriato Jesu Domino nostro Si (secundum 32
COI' tbem P whyalBO are we lD , , ' . .
1 ad ,bestias pugnavi ?Ephelll
d
, qUid
k-rdm. lo man) I COUlht with beutl al est, 8l mortul non resurgunt man ucemus et 1",,-
mus, cras
b
enim lm
l
C?rrumpulint 33
.orT01II _ .1taU tlitt. 11:1 Be not.8aueed. mores onos co ma. Vlgt te Justl, et no te 34
:&.il c:ornrJl' ,ood _.. "N!l'.l'.Are: ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent a.d.
11 AwakeyeJI,llt"andUD not COI'BOmebave r---. , '
nol tbe knowledp of God. 'f. lpeak to 70ar reverentlam vob18 loquor.
lbame. Sed dicet aliquis: Quomodo reaurgunt mortui? 3S
qualive corpore venient? lnaipiens, tu quod I18minas 36
non viviSca.tur, nisi prius moriatur. Et quod I18minu, 37
-But lOme man lailh, How do lbe dead non corpus, quod futurum esto eeminas, sed nudum
rile apinP and witb whal; maDnerof bod, m-anum, utdiuta tritiei, aut alieu;us ceterorum, Deos 38
.haIl the, oomeP -FooJ. tbat whicb tbou 0--
lIO_t . not quickened, um- it die 1m. autem dat i . corpus sieut vult: et unicuique seminum
proprium corpus. Non omnia caro, eadem caro: lI8d ,39
to wit, oC 1!beat, .or oC lOme oC tlaa leaL ali. quidem hominum, alia. vero pecorum, alia volu-
lI,.bdGod lh bodr .. be 1'111: and .erum alis. autem plSC' ium Et corpora cmleatia et Ah
to ""81" lJ8Iid hll _bodr. Not all, , , .,.....
!eeb. ia tbe .. me B.h: but oue of men, '\corpora terrestria; sed alia. quidem cmlestium ct0ria,
another oC beuta. another of bird.. anoth8l' l' 1'...:1' lis lia .
ofllab .. -.And bodi. oel.tia1. andlhodi. a la autem t.errestnum: a la wantas so , a ntas 41
tarreetrial: but one ,lorr .0C the ce181tial,/lune, et alia. claritas stellarum. Stella enim a stella '
and anbtber of lhe t8I'I'eIirial. 410ne ,lol'f d'ffe ' 1"
of tbe IUn. anotb8l' ,lol'J' oC tbe and I 1 rt In e antate: 8le et reaurrectlo mortuorum. 42
another oftheatan. Seminatur in corruntione, surget in incorruptione.
Cl'Om atar lD alol'f: BO alBO tbe l'8Iul'NCtion S' 'l' Se'
Itll.BOWJlin ID 19no In gl0ll!'-: mmatur 43
1'118 In a It 18 BO,!n m ID IDSrmltate, surget 'ID VlrtUte: Semmatur corpus 44-
JlonOUI",It ahalll'll8 III ,101')'. It 18 BOWJl m 'al "tal S' '_=1
inSrmit,. it riae in J!Ower. . It ia IOwn arum e, surget corpus 8pm e. 1 eat corpus anllDl&1e,
natuftl. bod, I lt lhaU me a bod7. est et irita1e, aieut scnptum est: Fa.ctus est primus 4S
Ir there be a natunl body, tbere 11 alBO. h d'" "A..l--
45 .. it ia written, TA..JInI __ omo am ID anlmam Vlventem, nOVlSSlmus U&IIl
- fIItJIle ato 11 UDillQ -ro the lut , . . 'S Sed . od' 'tal 6
Adam into a !J,uiokeninR Il!irit. 4lYet that ID spmtum VIVl cantem. non pnus qu spln e 4
!a not flnt wbloh ia IpintoA1. est, sed quod animale: deinde quod spiritale. Primua 47
11 natunl; aftenrard that wlllch IIIPll'ltnal. h d d h d __ 1
q Tbe flnt man oC eal'th eartbly: the HCOnd omo e tena, terrenus: secun us omo e
man fioom beaven, hea.ml,. 4IlBucb .. . cmleatia. Qualia terrenus, tales et terreni: et aualis 48
tbe 811'th17, IUcb alBO !are the 811'thly; and l 'tal 1 1 ., ....
lucia .. the hea .. nl7,luoh allO are the bea- cm est18, es et cas este&. gttur, 8lcut portavlmus 49
111 boJ: iHmaginem terre
di
nfrai, et cmlestia.
i!D88eoftbebeannl,. IOTbiaI .. "brethren, OC autem co, tres: qU18. caro et regnum SO
Beeh and blOOd: cannot poi-. Dei poasidere non p088unt: neque corruptio incorrup-
kincdou, oC God! Delther ahall comaption te
'
_"":' 'd b'
poa-. mCOl'l'Uption.UWl posS1 e lt.
l. CoBIKrHIAKI XV. SI-XVI. 17.
SI vobil dico: Omnes quidem resur- W hall
b" . alllndeed 1"II81PlD: but we Ihll not all be
52 gemus, non omnes Immuta lIDur: m momento, m ohmpd. -In a momento in the twinklin
IcLu oculi, in novisaima tuba: canet enim tuba, et oran eye, aUhe laat trwnpet (ror the.
. h' .hall lOund), nd the dad .hall 1"118 aplD
mortui reaurgent 10COrrupti: et oos Immuta lmur. incorruptible I nd "e .hall be ohaniled.
S 3
Oportet eoim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem: 11 Fo.r tbia con:nptib1e mnlt on
nd thl8 mortal do on Immortality.
S4 et mortale hoc lDduere Immorialitatem. Cum autem ll.And."hen thia mortal hatb done on im-
mortale boo ioduerit immortalitatem, tune :6et sermo. Ihall to the -:ri'!1
.. Abso . . Ub' tbat 11 wntten, DeCltlt. .. niCIlloeetl .p ..
S S qUl acnptus eat: !]ta est mora In vletona. I ttidory. 11 Dea.t1t., __ U. flimo? 1
vietoria tua p. ubi est, mora, tuus?
S6 StImulus autem mortis peccatum est: VU"tus vero La". 17 But tbanu be to 60d that hath IPven
IDeo' . dedo b' UI tbe Yictorr by _ our Lord' J8IUI Chriat
S7 peccatI ex. autem gratias, CUl lt no 18 8Th_rore mJ bel09ed brethren, be ltable
vietoriam per Dominum nostrum J eaum Christum. nd anmoveable: aboundintLin tlle "ork of
S8 Itaque, fratres mei dilecti, stabiles eatote, et immobiles: tc;tn t 10ur Jabour
abundantes in opere Domini semper, acientes quod
labor veater non eat inanis in Domino. And conoerninl ibe C011eoti0Dl tb are
18 D II t
te :6 t' t t made ror the llintl. .. 1 han ordainad to
e co ec lS au m, que un In sane os, SICU 'he ChUl'Oh. of Galatia, 10 do re alIO. IIn
2 ordinavi Ecclesiis Galatie, ita et vos &cite.. Per unam the Srat of the Babbath let enr1 one of
bba
. d ' d ' JOU put apart "itb bimllllf, laJin Uj) what
ea ti unusqUlsque veatrum apu se sepooat, leCOO eoe iha1l well like bim I that not "hen 1 com"
quod ei bene placuerit: ut non, eum venero, tune thencolleotionabemade. IAnd"henllhall
U fian C fi
be ]Il8I8Dt: "hom JOU .ball approve bJ
3 co ectIB t. um autem praesens uero: quos pro- letten, them will I I8nd to carry )'our
baveritia pe,! epistolaa, hos mittam perlerre gratiam into Jll!'Dlllem. And it be worth;r th
. Q 'od di fi' 1 a1ao 10. thel ahaIllO 'WIth me.
4 veatram m . m. u SI gnum Uerlt ut efi
ego eam, mecum I unt. I d wUl
S Veniam autem ad vos, eum Macedoniam pertrans-
6 iero: nam Maeedoniam pertransibo. Apud vos autem thro.1.1.h MlIOIidoniL And "ith youJI81'haJIII
1 "ill abiele, or will "inter ala: at you
fomtan manebo, vel etiam hiemabo: ut vos me dedu- mar brinLme on m)' 1I'aJ "hithereo8Y8r 1
7
ti
'. NI' d . transi't ID. r For 1 will nol nowlIII 10U by tbe
S quocumqw: lero. .0 O enun vos mo O U for 1 hope tbat I ,hall abide wiLh rou
Vldere, apero emm me aliquantulum tempons manere time, if our Lord "!ll permil. But 1
8 ud vos si Dominus nAPIIlillP.nt. Pennanebo autem 'For
' door nd nldent 11 opened unto me:
9 phe&l usque ad Pentecosten. Ostium emm mihi ana many adnnariel. '.
eat magnum, et evidens: et adversarii multi.
10 Si autem venerit Timotbeus, videte ut sine timore sit
apud VOl: opus enim Domini operatur, sieut et ego.
II Nequis ergo illum spernafi: dedueite autem illum in
pace, ut veniat ad me: expecto enim illum cum
fratribus.
12 De Apollo autem fratre vobis Dotum facio, quo-
mam mwtum rogavi eum ut veniret ad vos cum
fratribus: et utique non fuit voluntaa ut nune veniret:
veniefi antem, cum ei vaeuum fuerit.
And if Timotb .. come, l1li that he be
"itbout rear, "itb JOu" for he worketh tbe
"ork of our Lord," &110 l. 11 Let no man
tlJert'fore deepiae mm. but cond_ le hirn
in JlI&I!II: thit he ma)' come to me I for 1
espeo& him with the bethren.
And ofbrother A lIOllo 1 do to under-
ltana, that I much int.Jeated mm to come
unto JOU with the brethren: na.t all i'
WII not hiB mind to come no" I bu' he "ill
come whan he ehall havlleiBure.
I 3 atate in. :6d
ch
e, eot D Watoh re. daDd in the Caith do manlbllJ.
14, IS vwm& vestra m antate ant.UIII:\l.tU autem and be HLet;f rour tbin.,
vos, fratres, nostia domum Stenhane, et Fortuoati, et be donl in Oharit;r. 11 And I IIeaeeoh :ron,
Acbai
.. . f Ah' . . brethren. YO'D bo" the h011lll of StepbaDu.
01: quomam SUD" pnmltie e alle, et In mm18- .nd of Fortunatul" 'hat tbey are lbe Sra,
16 terium eanetorum ordiDaverunt seipaos: ut et VOl fraitl of Aohm.. han oida;ined
bdi
. . odi . . Jaba __ 10 the mmiIbT of Uleeuntl; tbat
BU ti SItia e.JUSID , et OIDDI cooperanti, et moti. 1011 a1ao be nbjd to l11Ch" nd nery
17 Gaudeo autem in S:thaDIB, et Fortunati, et re tlJat and laboaleth "Ith 111.
A
-1.._: "d od . d .. I And I J'eJ01OII m the of Steph_
INJIUCl: quomam I ,qu VO 18 eerat, 1p81 aupp e- ud FOIt1matlll ud .AcJ1ai.,.. beoanIe tbAt
17
r. COR. XVI. 18-II. Co:a. l. 9. 242
;,hich you WIIIlted. thu ha,.. la Fol' verunt: refcerunt emm et meum spiritum, et vestrum. 18
theyha1'erefnabeclbothmYBPl1'Itandyour' .. C 'te h' odi te
Xnow them tharef'01'8 tbat aruuch. ognOSCl qUl uJusm sun
Salutant vos Ecclese Asim. Salutant vos in Domino 19
11 The chu!Chea or .!.sia ealute you. AquiIA multum Aquila et PrisciUa, cum domestica soa ecclesia:
ud Priaoilla with !Jleir domeatical cllUl'Ch d quos et hospitor. Salutant vos omnes fratres. 20
ealute you m= m OUI' Lord. .. A.ll the ul Sal'
brethren eall1te f!)u. Salute oue another in utate mV1cem m ose o sancto. utatio mea manu 21
a hol,. kila. 11 The ealutation witll mine Pauli. Si nuis non amat Dominum nostrum Jesum 22
01I'D haDe!. hui.. It' ay man 101'e not our ;1 '- 'U. --- tha G' . .
Lord esa Ohriat, be he ll_ Chnstum, 81t anatnema, .lY.I.IWW A . ratia Dormm 23
ol cm: Lord Je.- Obria' nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. Charitaa mea cum 24-
be Wlth you. lb chmty be with 1011 all .1.. .. _ b" Christo J A
in 0hriIi Jes. .!-. OmnlUUII YO 11 m eso. meno
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
CORINTHIOS SECUNDA.
PAt7L an or J8IftII Ohriat by the will
ol Goc1, ana Timothee our brcther: to the
Ohul'cll ol God thU ia at Ocrinth. with all
tbe aainta that lIl'e in all A.cbaia. 2 Gftce IInto
YOI1 from God 01ll'father. &ud from
01ll' Lord esa Ohriat.
PAULUS Apostolus Jesu Christi yer voluntatem Dei,l
et Timotheus trater, Eccleaim Dei, qum e8t Corinthi
cum omnibus sanetis, sunt in univena Acbaia.
Gratia vobis, et paJI: a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino 2
J esu Christo.
Benedietus Deus et Po.ter Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 3
Bleaeed be the God and father ol our P .. ro' De la"
Lord Jesua Ohriat, the father oC and ater mISel'lCO 1&l'Um, et us totius conso tioms:
GodolalloomWrt;
4
whooomfortethualnaU qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra: ut4
001' tn"bulation: that we alIo may be able to lari . . .
ccmCol't them tbati &1'8 in all diatreea, b,. the posBlmus et lpBl conso 808, qUl m omm I?ressur&
exhortation wherewith we alao lIl'e emorted sunt, Del exhortationem, qua exhortamur et ipm. a Deo.
ol God. Fol' &1 the or Ohriat Qu F --. h dan . C1....!- b
. abound in ua: 10 alIo b1 Ohm doth 01ll' omam Slcut a un t pasmones .nrusti m no lS: Ita S
abound. I A.nd we be in et abundat eonsolatio nostra. Sive autem 6
tribulation for)'CUl' exhortatlon ad sal1'a _....1. sal .
tion: whether we be for .J'01ll' ex. tri mur pro vestra et ute, 81ve con-
an.d salvation, whic:li wol't l!th tIJa solamu:x:tro vestra consolatione sive exb.ort&mur nro
toleratlCn ol the eame paIIlOnl which we . . ' F
alaotJ.Oluft'er: 7andowliopeiafhornlol'J'Ou: vestra ortatione et salute, qwe operatur tolerantiam
knO!1DI tlW al you lIl'e Dartaken of earundem passiODUm, et nos patimur.: ut apea '1
10 ahall 1011 be 01 the oonlOlation .I!_-' od ..
ilIo. . n08tra nnna 81t pro vo 18: 8CleD.tes Sleut 80CU
passionum estls, 81e eritis et consolatiODl&.
I For we wiD. no' Iuwe )'011 Non enim volumus vos ,fratretJ tribula- 8
bret.hren, !'ODcerninr 0Ul' whieli tione nostra, q,we facta est m .Asia, quomam supra.
happened In A.aia, tliAt we were aboye od" ta t "-..leret
_U1'8 abo,.. 0111' 10 that it _ m um grava ... aumus supra 1'''' ..... m, 1 u UIISU
tecJio1ll .. to 111 enn te 11... 'But 'We iD nos etiam vivere. Sed ipsi in nobismetipeis responsum 9
243 n. COBI:nKUN8 l. lO-H. 1.
mortis haboimus, ut non simus fidentea in DObis, sed ouraelv8l}lld.tIle anawar oC deat/l. that we be
Deo d . . 1!_ not truatiD m ounelvea, but m God who
10 m , CJ.UlIU8Cltat monuos: qUl e mutis raiaeth up tlut dead, 10"no hath de1ivered
nos enpmt, et erait: in quem spenmus quoniam et !Uld doth de!iver U8 out oC lO dangere :
adh
.. ad"b b" . la whom we h. that he wiIl yet aleo
11 ue enplet, US et vo 18 m oratione pro deli,er lIJOU withel iD pra,ar COI'
b
1 ... b' na, that o, I118n I tbanb Cor
no lS: ut ex mu torum persoms, eJus q1U8 m no 18 est thAt aift whioh 1& in WI. maJ le giveD. bJ
12 donationis, multas gratilB agantur pro nobia. Nam mmJ ! our behalC. IJFor. our ,lory
1
. h est, .. _....:. the testimOUJ oC our conemenOl!. that la alm
g ona nostra IBC _ ... momum conlClentiIB I&\IDW;.." plioity and ainoerity of God, and not in carnal
quod in simplieitat.e cordis et sinceritat.e Dei: et non Wiadom, but in the raC8 of God, we ha"
:"' ___ 1! sed' . Dei con"raed in thia world: and more abWl-
In saplentia ClU"ww., m gratia conversati sumU8 dantlJ towerda JOu. 11 For "e write no
13 in hoo mundo: abundantius autem ad voe. Non enim othar thinga to lOU\ than that JOU ha" read
al
'b' b' 1 . . " aud DOW. And 1 nope tbat.70U IbaU bow
1& acn lIDUS vo 18, quam qUID egstis, et COgnOVl8tlS. unto the end: 14 M alIo 10U ha" bown U8
14 Spero autem quod usque in finem COD'Doscetis sieut et in that we are your JOU &).10
q- , ouroa m the daJ oC OUI" LOrd oIeaua Chmt.
cognoVlBtiS nos ex p&!'t.e, quod glona vestra sumus, 11 And in thia confldence 1 would flret have
sieut et vos nostra, in die DOmini nostri Jesu Christi.. come that JOI1 ha" a
E hao
--_.I!de l" o _.1 and b.r.1ouJI .... mto MacedOnia,
1 S t gww ntla vo Ul pnus VeDlre IIU vos, ut aecun ud apin. from Macedonia co!Ue toJon, ud
16 dam gratiam haberetis:et per vos transire in Mace- ofJou be broaght on my -7 mto Je"ry.
doniam, et it.erum a Macedonia venire ad Tos, et lo
, vobis deduci in J udlBam.
11 Cum ergo hoc voluisaem, numquid UIUS 17 Wh-. then. _ thUl did 1
sum? Aut qum cogito, aecundum carnem cogtto, ut 'U_lihm-t Orthe that 1 miDd. do
8
t d EST t NON F'd lis t.em D 1 mina -rdina to tIle fteah that there be
1 8l apu me , e r 1 e au eus, with II v Il0l1' IIBut God ia
quia sermo noater, oui fuit Bifl,ud vos, non est in iDo Caithfnl. 'onr Jlre&chin which WM to
19
EST et NON -;m fi us Jesus Ch":ah ft qui in YO!!. thera ie not in II I. Ind\ II I fIOl.
, ' .IJe& .......... , IlIFol" the Son oC God, J81U8 Chmt, who b,
vobiss: nos pl'lBClicatus est, me, et Silvanum, et UI - preached amon, JOU, by me ud
T
fuit EST t NON sed EST o ill and Tim"othee, ,!U 'lot, n v,
1mo eum, DOn e .. , m o Ie.., fIDI, but, n la _ m hlm. FOI" au
20 fuito Quotquot enim promissiones Dei 8UDt, in illo the proml&8l oC that are, in him II v:
EST
.1___ .A.m. Deo ad l' theiefore alBo bl him Amen to God unto
: 1w:u et per 1psum en g onam our .,lol"l._ 11 Ana he iW con!rmeth ni with
21 nostram. Qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Iou_m Obriat, and that blth anointed. na.
Christo
. De _.. God: -who lilao hath Haled us. and IIven
22 , et qm 11IlXlt nos, U8: qm et 8lgDILVlt nos, et the 9fthe Bpirit in our heart& .-And
dedit
' S o -.l!'b E tem 1 cIJl God to witn_ upon mJ lOul that
23 plgnUS .plnt118.m us nUDII& ... o r,go au naftnIJou,IcamenotanJm01'llto.Corintb.
t.estem Deum inVOCO In ammam meam, quod:rareen8 "not beca\ll8we oveft'!lle rOUI" .flllth: b.ut,.
vobis, non veni ultra Corinthum: non dommamur we are helpere oC rOur lOr fOI" J.n the f'aitl1.
.l!dei sed ad' o.. 7
0U
ltand,;
11 vestae, aumus gau vestri: nam.
fide statis.
2 Statui autem hoo ipsm1l apud me, ne iterum in
2 venire';D 'ad vos: Si vos: And 1 ba.,e determined with
et est, qU1 me Let.ificet, m8l qUl contriatatur ex Jame thinllt DOt to come to JOI1 IIPIU m
o aorrow. I FOI" ir 1 make )'OU 1Ol"ry: &nd .. ho
3 me Et hoo Ipsum. acnpm. Tob18, ut non cum venero, la it thU aan make me liad but he that ia
&riatitiam super triatitiam habeam, de quibus oponuerat made bl me P lid thia 8IIlIIe 1 wrote
d
___ .I!.1' 'b bis, to 10U: tlat 1 mI&)' DO&. when 1 come., have
me gau ere. UUIIllUeD8 In omm us vo qwa meum 101'lI0'' upon _ti: of the which 1 0114ht lo
4 cdium, omnium vestrum est. Nam ex multa tribu- in'.FIu all. that D;17 lOY, la
_.1!_ - o 1..:_ 1 th8 JOJ of loa alL 4 FOI' oC muoh tribulation
one, et angustia COruus 8Cnpn VOWIJ mu tu ud anpilh oC hea"d 1 wrote to 1011 bJ I118D7
DOD ut contriatemini.: sed ut IIClatis, quam tearel not that Ibould be m,!deaorry:
_1.._.:.!ho."_ 1.._'beam b danti' 1..!_ S . but that JOU may DOW what charity 1 haya
S Da a UD us m VOWIJ. 1 qUl8 more alnmdantlJ fOU. l.A.Dd iC uJ
autem contriatavit, non me contriatavit: sed ex man hath macle 1I01'l'I?1t'fUI, no' 1118 hath h8
6 S
_JI! 'n' .. od' made IIOft'OwCaL but m DIIl"t. that 1 burden
ut DOn onerem omnes vos. UIIlClt 1 1, q,Ul eJU8D1 1 JIOt all loa. lTo him nch a one.
7
..... objurgatio hec qU88 fit a pluribus' Ita ut econ- thia reblike d1at 1& given oC muy:
-.., o ..' ,. 780 that eonWlrm_ )'C!u ahould rather
trano mapI donet1l, el CODIOlelDlDl, ne Corte abun- )lll'don aacl oomfort him. 111' perbapa nch
11, COBIXTKIAxslI, 8-111,14, 244
lUl one be awallowed up with Oftl' dantiori tristitia absorbeatui qui ejusmodi esto Propter 8
BOrrow, 8For tbe whieh C&1lIe 1 beaeech _.1'._' ill chari
nu lbat 79U conflrm eharity towud him, quOO obseero vos, ut ooWll"lDetiB in um tatem.
For ther8fore aIao 1 written that 1 Ideo enim et soripsi, ut cognoscam expen' mentum 9
mal know the Rpenment of you, whether "b bedi ' , C'
in !ill tbiDp)'Ou bit obedient. 111 ADd whom veetrum. an m omm us o entes 8ltis. Ul autem 10
yeu han anI.thin, For, aliauid donastis et ego: nam et ego tOO donan si
myaelC also tbat which 1 pardoned, 1f 1 JI. " , ,,'
doned an)'f;hiDa, for JOU iD, the penon 01 (J.Ula donaVl, propter vos m persona hnati, ut non [[
Chriat, UUlat we be }lot OD'OUmT,ented,of cU'Cumveniamur a Batana' non enim ignoramus com-
Batan for we ue not IIDorant oC hU COIIlla-", a-
tioDl. tationes eJus,
Cum venissem autem Troadem Evangelium 12
Christi, et ostium mihi apertum esset In Domino, non 13
;::s reqfi uiem spiritui msedeo,val
eo
n0!L
unto me in our LOrd, DI had no zeat In mJ ltum mtrem meum, elllClens 818, prolectus
8pirit Co!, tha' I Cound not Titua my brot,ber, BUm in Macedoniam, Deo qUl semper 14
but b1ddml tbem fuewell, 1 went fortb roto , " ' , ,
Macedonia. 14.And thmb be to God, who tnumphat nos m Chnsto J88U, et orem notia 8WB
alwaT.' triumpheth UI iD and manifestat nos in omni loco: quia Christi bonus 15
mantlllteth the odour of hia mowledlll bt od Deo'..' __ 1 ' fi ,..'
111 in fJYe"[1 place. IlFor ,we ue the lOOCl or sumus m l1S, qUl I!IUvl unt, et In llB, qm
odour oC C,!nat unto God m, them that ue pereunt allis quidem odor mortis in mortem' aliis 16
und and In tbem that penah, liTo some .", "
ind;;\ the odour oC deatli unto deatb: but autem odor Vltae In Vltam, Et ad hec qUlB tam
idoneus? Non enim BUmUS sicutplurimi, adulterantes 17
W'e ue not u Tflr"I man:J" adalteratinJ tbe verbum Dei, sed ex sinceritate, sed sicut ex Deo, coram
W'OM oC but Of u ofGod, Deo ' Ch' to 1 'ur
before God, in Cbriat we I , m na oqUlm ,
Incil?imus iterum nosmetipsos commendare? aut 8
numqUld egemus (sicut quidam.) commendatita epi&-
BfJIin W'e apin to commend ouraelvtlll P or tolis ad vos, aut ex vobis? Ep18tola nostra vos estis, 2
do we need (u certaiD) epiatltlll oC commenda- ecripta in cordibus nostris, que scitur, et legitur ab
!: .!':iI::' re!t.. omnibus hominibus: manifestati quod epistola estis 3
IUld read oC all men: lbeiDr maniCeated tIlat Christi, ministrata a nobis, et ecrinta non atramento,
JOU ue the epiatle oC Chri&t, miniateled bJ " la 'd' sed'
!lo. and written not with ink, but with the sed spiritu Dei ViVl: non m ta WUI PI e18, m
8pmt oC tU liviDl God: not iD tablea oC tabuhs cordis carnalibus, Fiduciam autem talem 4
.tone but iD the tablea carnal of the heart.
4 A.nCi aueh confldenoe we bJ qhriat to habemus per Christum ad Deum: non quod 8ufficientes S
Gc?d: 'notthatwebeenlll.ClfJDttothinkanyo simus cogitare aliquid a nobis, quasi ex nobis: sed
thlDl 01 ouraelV!'l. u oC ouraelvea: but our ffi' , Deo "d 1.'. o
lulII.eieney ia ofGol. 'Who alao hathmade BU Clenti.a nostra ex eet: qUl et 1 oneos nos l8Clt 6
ua meet miniatara oC the DeW teatament, not " 'testam ti' l' te sed S ' ,
iD the let_ but in tIle Slirit. tbe mIniStros noVl en : non lt m, :
letter,ldlletb; ,but Spint q1!ickenetb. littera enim. occidit, SpiritUB autem vivificat. QuOO si 7
ministratio mortis litteris in lapidibus, ruit
olildren 01 Iarael could not beLold the Ceoe in gloria; ita ut non possent intendere fil Israel in
01 MOJlfll Cor tbe 1I10r,. ol hia countenanC!fJ, .t!...-f' M ' 1 ' 1 '
that ia malle TOid: .. how ,hall not the mini.. mwem oym, propter g onam vu tus eJus, q,U18
,?l Spirit be more i,n 11ol'1, P For evacuatur: non magia ministratio Spintus 8
IC the mlDl8tration of damnation be m lior,. : " l' N '" 'da ,. 1 '
mueh more tbeminiatry ofjUltioeaboundeth ent m g ona am 8l mml8tratlo mnation18 9
in Jlory, neitlier it I10rifled. est: mUlto magia abundat ministerillm J'ustitie in
whiCh m thia JIIlrt W'U by reuon 01, 'fi ' ,
the Roepinl( Ior,., 11Far iC that whioh la glona. Nam. nec glon catum est, quod cIaruit m hao 10
.1 !J1. lor,.: much more tIlat parte propter exCel1entem gloriam Si enim quOO 1 I
whiob abideth, 18 m gloioy, " ' ,
evacuatur, per glonam est: multo maga quod manet,
in gloria esto
IIH ' .'h fi- cbho h Habentes iS){'tur talem spem, multa fiducia utimur: 12
aT1DI ere v ... en pe, we UIfJ muo, ha la
confldence: lIand not u put a TeiI. et non 8lcut oyaes pone t ve men BUper llMaem 13
o:! BUam., ut non filii Israel in f&ciem ejus,
T01d, 14but their __ W'ere dulled. For quod evacuatur, sed obtUSl BUnt lJen8U8 eorum. Uaque 14
245 1I. CORINTRIAN8 IU. 15-IV. 18.
in hodiernum enim diem, idinlll1m velamen in leetione until thla p_t da,., the 1I8lC-l8Dle Yeil in
. . r-- ela ( . the leoture of the old teetament remaiuetb
veteris teetamenti manet non rev tum, quomam In unrevea1ed in ebriat it ia made yoid)
15 Christo evaeuatur) sed uAnue in hodiernum diem eum preeent when MO,"-ae8
. la -"1. ' u reacI. a YlIil u put upon theuo heart. 11 But
legtur Moyses, ve men pomtum est super cor eoruD).. when lie Ihall be oon"f8rted to our Lort!, the
16 Cum autem conversus fuerit ad Dominum, auferetur tUen a_r 17 Ane!
1I a Bpm'- And where the Bpmt or our
17 velamen. Dom1nus autero Spmtus est: Ubl autem Lor4 ia. ihere ia libertr. IIBut W4! all be-
18 Spiritus Domini: ibi libertas. Nos vero omnes, holdin& the 1101')' of our :f.(ord Wlth l_
faci l
D . ulan . d l'8Y8II.lij1. - transformad mto ihe .ame
revelata e g onam Omm1 apee tes, m ean em frm ,101')' unto,lol')', al of our Lord'.
imaginem transformamur a claritate in claritatem, BpJ1'lt.
tamquam a Domini S>iritu.
4: Ideo habentes admmistrationem, juta quod miseri-
2 cordiam eonsecuti sumus, non defieimus, sed abdicamus
occulta dedecoris, non ambulantes in astutia, neque
adulterantes verbum Dei, sed in manifestatione veritatis
commendantes nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam.
3
hominum coram Deo. Quod si etiam opertum est Tharelore hayina thia miniatration l -
oordina al _ uye obtainad mBl'O)', we Wl
EvanRelium nostrum: in iis, qui pereunt, est opertum: I but 1_ tb!, 118C18t. thinp of
4 in quLus Deus hujus.culi excmcavit mentes inde-
lium, ut non fulgeat illis illuminatio Evangelii glorie r8ltation of the.trutboommeniti,nl.onnelY81
eh
. . Dei N . to ooDBC1enoe of men before God.
5 nstl, qm est . J: on enIm nosmetlpsos 8 And if our ba allO hi!i. in them tb
P
redicsmus sed Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum: it ia h.id: 4in wh0!D the God.of thia
6
' J . De world hh blindad the mmdl of the mfldela,.
nos autem 8erVOS vestros per esum: quonlam us, that tbe ilIuminetion of the Golpe} or the
qui dixit de tenebris lucero aplendescere, ipae illuxit .1917 of wbo ia tbe.i:!!I8P of
. -.l!b . ad ill .. . clari . mlgbt not abme to tbem. For we
In COlUl US nostns ummatlonem aenum tatis DOt OUMY8l, but Jelna Christ our Lord l
7 pei, Jesu. t:n:; :=u:r
lstum m V&Bl8 etilibus: ut 8ublimltas mt virtutis Del, .he .mned fn our he&rte, to
8 et non eJ[ nobis In omnibus tribulationem patimur ibe of the knowledl(B or tite
:. ' Rlol')' 01 Gqd. m tbe race of ObriBt JelUI.
sed non angustiamur: aponamur, sed non destitulmur: 7But we han thia tl'l!UlU'8 in earthen
9 penecutionem patimur,8ed. non derelinquimur: dj"ici- bes!!
10 mur, sed non perimus: semper morticationem esu all we l1rlf'8r tribul&tion. but _
. . fere . J not m diltreee l we want, but &re not
m corpore nostro CllCum ntes, ut et Vlta esu d8ltitute: 'we dar but _
11 i!l corporibustradimnO!'tris. SemperJenim nos, '!t o':
qm V1VlIDUS, m mortem ur propter esum: ut bodr ihe mortiJlcation 01 J'elJU. tbet the
et vita Jesu manifestetur in carne nostra mortali. lire 'lE JelUI mar ba.lDIDfeaied in our
E
. b . . b bodi8l. For _ that liye, are al_ya de-
12 m no 18 operatur, V1ta autem m vo 18. liYered unto deatb for J8IUI: that tbelire
Ha tes tero d
t.t!d t . t '&110 ol J8IUI mar ba manireated in our
1
3 eun em Bpln um n 61, meu scnp uJ?! mortal fJeab.. DDeatb then worketh in ua,
est: Credidi, Propter quod locutus sum: et nos crech- bu,t.lire m.r.u. the
14 mus, propter quod et loquimur: acientes qui '!JI
mt
of , al lt u WI'Itten, I 1I6lieNd.
. . J J.. ff!f" 1M tMic - I Mee 'fIOin; _
8U8CltaV1t esum, et nos eum esu 8UBC1ta ilt, et con- alBO balleTe, (or the whieh w!, aoeak
15 .tituet vobiBCUlD. Omnia enim propter vos ut fe:tia allO l 14 tblt he whl.ch niaed np
JIII11I, will raue up ni &lao Wltb J8Iua, ud
abundanB, per multos in gratiarum actione, abun et in aet UI with ron. 11 For &ll tbiDII _ ror
6 l
D Pro od d-.t! . d l rou l that the aboundin. br manr in
1 g onam 61. pter qu non t:LICImUS: se loot IiYina ol abound unto the
lB, foris est, n08ter ta1dmen. is, w;ht:i!
17 qUl lntus est, renovatur ue e m mem. emm, ia witbont, corrupt l ret tbat whiob ia
auod in preaenti est momentaneum et leve tribula- witbin, i. froll.' dar to da,. . 11 For
:\ tb our tribn1aOQ wbloh presentir u mo-
noma nostne, supra modum m SUblimltate mternum menta!'1 and ligbt, worketli aboYe meunre
18 glorie pondus OnA1'Iltur in nobis non contemplantibus exceednl1r. of POI')' in ua,
. . r-- , . . D _ Dot ooDllderma the t!iinlll! tbat_14!8D,
nob18 qwe V1dentur, sed qum non V1dentur. emm bui thd _ no' aeen. For the tbinll tb&j
n. CO:B.INTlIIA.lf8 V. l-VI. 2. 246
'be lMIl, are temporal: but thOI8 iba, 'be Dot videntur, temporalia sunt: qum autem non Tidentur,
lIleDo are etenuII; eterno. aunt-
. &im08 enim quoniam si terrestn. dom08 nOBtra lS
l!'or we no" tbat ir Oll!' eartblr h_ 01 hujUB habitationia diasolvatur, quod edificationem ex
tbis babitation be diuol't'ed, thatl we ha't'e. Deo habem08, domum non manu&ctam, etemam in
cmlia, Nam et in hao ingem.iacimus, habitationem 2
r-.n, 'be O't'erclothed "ith. O\l!' nostram, que de cmlo est, auperindui cupientes: si 3
habitatloD tbat .. ftom hea't'en I I yet 10, Ir we , , d'" N .
be found clothed, DOt naked, 4For we a1ao tamen vestiti, non DU 1 Invenl&mur. aro et qUl 4
tbat are in tbil tabernac1e l1'OAD. bUl'o sumo8 in hoo tabernaculo, ingemiacim08 gravati: eo
deDed: we wouId not be lPOlled, but od 1 1i sed ' ., 1.. __ 1. __ ,
o't'erclothed. that that whioh ia moio.taJ. qu no um08 expo an, aupervestui, ut
ba lwa1lowed of lile,. 6 And la t at quod mortale est a Tita. Qui autem efficit DOI in hoc 5
muath na to tbll _e, 11 God \ who bath , De ' d di b" , A el 6
iven UI tha pledre of the Bpmt., 'Being lpsum, 08, qUl e t DO IS P1fJl!us splntus. 11 entes
bold tbareeore alway .. and mOWlDI that ' 't 'tes' d : ..
whila wa are in tila body we are pdgriml 19l ur semper, SClen qUODl&Dl um aumus corpore,
from God, (1 Cor we walk b; faitb. and not b, peregrinamur a Domino: (per :lidem cnim ambul&mus, 7
aigbt) 8 but we are bold, and ha't'u rood will t ' ) A d tem, t b 8
to be pilgrima rath8l' Crom the body andto e non per spectem, u em08 au e onam
bo present with Oll!' Lord, And thereCore voluntatem habem08 magis 'a corpore, et
\1'e endeavour wheth8l' abaent orp_t, to d D . 'd dim
pleaae him, ., For we must all be manireated pneeeDtes esae a ommum. t 1 eo conten us 9
before tbe judgme!1t _t of tbat sive absentes aive pneeentes placere illi. OmDes enim 10
eV8l'1!one may reC8l't'e tbe JIl'9P8.!' of , 'bunal Chris ' l'.
tha body, accoMing as he liatl dODe, milier noa marulestari oportet ante tri. ti, ut relerat
aood or eviL unusquiaque propna corporis. prout gessit, sive bonum,
.Bive malum.
Scientes ergo timorem Domini hominihus suademus, I 1
W;1 :.: t!u&!::: Deo autem mlmifesti aumus. Spero autem et in con-
are manifeat. And 1 hOMI alao that in fOil!' scientiis vestris manifestos nOl e8IIe. Non iterum 12
conlOienoea we are manelt. D We como
mend not oul'I8l"ea apin to rou, but gi't'e commen.damus nOl vobia, sed occasionem damus vobia
rou ocouion to glory ror na: that rou mar 1 'di b' t 1. _1.._":A ad eoB qUl' ;.. I.'..":'e
have apinettham thatglol')' in (ace. and not g onan pro no 18: u DaIJalo...., , UIW
in heart. la For whetb8l' we exceed in mind. gloriantur, et non in corde. Sive enim mente excedi- 13
t.o God: or whethar we be IOber. to 1011. D" b .. b' Ch' tu '
14 For the charitT. of Cbriat 11!'1Iath UI: mus! , eo. Slve so m, sumus, vo IS. , an . emm. 14
judgin, tbia. tbat Ir ona died Cor alI. then all ChrlSti urget DOS: atlmantes hoo, quoruam SI unus
"'ere dead 16 and tChriat died Cor all' that 'h .
ther alao whioh mar not DO'" Llve to pro Omnl UB morluus est, ergo omnes mortUl sunt:
tbemae1ves. but to 111m that died for tbem et pro omnihuB mortuus est Cliristus: nt, et qui Tivunt. 15
and roaeq;sin. I1 ThereCore we from bence- ' 'h" sed' , .,
Corth lmo", no man aooording to the 88&h, Jam Don SI 1 Vlvant, el, qw pro lpBlS mortuus est
AndiCwe bave kno\1'D ebriat acoording to et resurrexit. Itaque DOS ex hoc Deminem noTimua 16
the fl.eah but now 1I'e kno" him no more. secundum carnem. Et si cognovimus secundum
carnem Christum: sed nUDO jaro Don Donmus.
17 J f then an1 be in Cbriat a new creature 1 Si qua ergo in Christo nova creatura, vetera tran8- 17
the old are pll!!Ied, behold all tbinga are made ierunt: ecce facta aunt omnia DOva. Omnia autem ex 18
new 18 but all oC God, wbo bath reconci1ed Deo' ili' "b' Ch . dedi
na to himaelC b Cbriat: and hath:l!:en DI , qUl nOl recoDe aVlt SI 1 per nstum: et ,
Dobia ministerium reconciliationia. Quoniam quidem 19
not imputing to them their sina. ud Deus erat in Christo mundum reconci1ians sibi, non
bath put in na ilie word oC l8COnailiation, reputaDa illis delicta ipsorum, et poeuit in nobia verbum
For Cbriat therefore "e are God
as it were exbortmg !t us, For Chriat we reconciliationia. Pro Christo ergo legatioDe fungimur, 20
t:e:e!o:;, DI age tamquam Deo exhortante per DOI. Obsecmmus pro
wa miaht be madi, the juatiCII of God in him. Chriato, recoDoiliamini Deo. Eum, qui non noverat 21
!l0bia peccatum fecit, ut nos efficeremur
. Justitia Dei m lp80.
And webe1pmgdo recei't'8 Adjuvautes autem wortamur ne in 'V8Cuum gratiam 8
not tbe graee 01 God m 't'em, (' For he Dei .,. Ai . T . di
Nith., l. #i_ fltJHl)W ioN 1 iean.I IAftl reClpl&tia. t entm: empore accepto ez&Ui 'V1 2

. te, et in die salutis adjuvi te. Ecce nune tempos
3 aceeptabile, ecce nune dies salutis. Nemini darites
uUam. o1fensionem, ut non vituperetur ministerium
4 n08kum.: sed in omnibos exhibeamua nOllmetipsoe
Dei ministros, in multa patientia, in tribula-
S tionibua, in neeessitatibus, in angustiia, in in
carceribus, in seditionibus, in laboribue, in in
6 jejuniis, in castitate, in scientia, in longanuDltate, in
7 soavitate, in Spiritu saneto, in ebarltate non fieta, in
verbo veritatis, in virtute Dei, per arma justitire a
8 dexm., et a einistris, per gloriam, et .ignobilitatem:
per infamiam, et bonam fiunam: ut seductores, et
9 veraces: sieut qui ignoti, et cogniti: quasi morientes,
10 et eooe vivimus: castigati, et non mortificati: quaB
tristes, semper autem gaudentes: Beut egentes, multos
autem loeupletantes: tamquam nihil habentes, et omnia
possidentes.
I 1 Os nostrum patet ad vos, o Corintb, cor n08trum
12 dilatatum esto Non angustiamini in nobis: angustia-
13 mini autem in viscenDua vestris: eandem autem
habentes remunerationem, tamquam filiis dico: dilata-
14 mini et vos. Nolite jugum ducere eum infidelibus.
QUIe enim justitim eum iniquitate? . Aut
15 qUle 80Cetas luei ad tenebras? QUIe autem oonventio
Christi ad Be1ial? Aut qum fideli eum infideli?
16 Qui autem consensus templo Dei eum idolis? VOl
enitn estis templum Dei viv, Bcut dicit Deus: Quo-
niam inhabitabo in illis, et inambulabo inter eos, et ero
17 illorum Deus, et erunt mihi populus. Propter
quod exite de medio eorum, et separamup, dieit
18 Dominua, et itnmundum ne tetigeritis: et ego recipiam
VOl: et ero vobis in patrem, et vos eritis mihi in fili08
et filias, dicit Dominus
.'1 Has ergo habentes promlEones, ehariasimi, mun-
demos nos ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritua,
.2 perficientes sanetificationem in timore Dei. eapite
nos. Neminem laimua. neminem eorrupimu8, nemi-
3 nem circumvenimus. Non ad condemnationem ves-
tram dico: prmdiximu8 enitn quod in cordibus nOltris
4 estis, ad oommoriendum, et ad conTvendum. Multa
mihi fiducia est apud vos, multa mihi gloriatio pro
vobis, repletus 8UDl oonsolatione, superabundo gauClio
5 in omni tribulatione n08tra. Nam et eum venissemus
in Maoedoniam, nuUam requiem habuit caro nostra,
aed omnem tribulationem peasi sumus: foru pugnm,
6 intus timores. Sed. qui consolatur humiles, COnsolatU8
7 est n08 Deu8 in adventu Non solum autem in
adventu ejua, eed etiam in consolatione, qua consolatua
11. CoRINTBIAlfI VI.
tllId ita tu tlq o.f IlNtio ..., 1 ioz"..
tAM. Behol4. DOW' i, t.he time accepta&1e:
bebold no ... tlie da,. oC ea1.,.on ;) I to no lIUIIl
lriving an,. oft'enoe, tbat our miniatry be not
blamed: 4 but in a1l tbinp Jet 118 ahibit
oureel". u the minuten oC God. in muro
patienee, in tribuJationa, in n_iti.,., in
I in ,tripes, in in leditiona,
in JabolU'l, in watchinp, in in
chut,., in kno ... ledn. in in
in the boli GbOlt, in obuit,. not
Ceirned, 7 ID tbe ... ord o t1'llth, in tbe "mue
oC G.od. b,. tbe armour o jllltioe on thebt
band and on tbe 8 b,. hanour and dilo
honour, bl in(am,. and ,ood fame: u_
and true: u they that are UnknOWII,
and mown: tu bebold ... e li"e:
u cbutened, aud not : IDu eorro_ful.
but alW'allrejoicin: u needl, but enrichin
man,.: u haYllJ DOthiDa. ana __ h,g aIl
..----
n Dar mouth u open to you, D Corinthians.
our heart u dilllted. 1J You are oot all'aitcoed
in UI: llUt in your own bowela fOil are
111 Bllt baYn$ th lIIlIlo reward
(T .peak lIS to Iny children), be fOU alao
dilated. u n .... r not the ob witb in6dela.
For what pilI'tioipation hath jl1 tiro with
i niquity P or ",hlt I'iety u Ihere between
liht lnd darkn.r And _hli ogreemcnt
wilh .hriet and BIIlial? or what put hlih
thu rllithlul wilh the inadel? \6 And w"at
aRreomont hatb tba temple oC God witb
Idols? For yOllllre the templo oC the livinl!
Go<! II.! God IlIilh, ThtJt I tlIill d_ll, alla
wolk lO /JM toill be tMi,. Goa: alla
,hall 611 $1 11 For tho which
C&w.1l. Go out al 1M mid,t qf tMm, (l1J<l
/flll//J,.alll 1Iollr,e1ru, saith OIlT Lord, ("Id,
MI tM f",,,ka,,: /JM I fIlill ,.ecei1Hl
NOtI 18 0M 1 tlJiU ti fatAw to NOtI: olld
rON .Aall fltN _ /J1Id dmlgltUn, .al
OtIr LorcI

Jet 118 olean. oureelne from a1l inquinatioD
oUbeil.b and .-f'eotiDjr eanoti8oation
in tbe _ oC GOd. fB80eiTe DI. We ha"e
burt no man, ... e han obrrupted DO man, W'e
han ciroum"ented no man. 'I.-k not te
,.our condemnatlon; (or 1 lllid beCore tbat
JOU are in our hearil te die topther and te
lin toptber. 4 Muob u m,. ooD8dence with
'101!. muob ia m'1 .lorfog for 10U: 1 am
repleni,hed witb ooDlOlation: 1 ao aoeed-
inidY aboUDdl in jo'1 in a1l our tribulatiOll.
For aleo W'hen W'e _ oome into Maoe-
our fteeb had DO NI&, but we dered
all tribuJation : W'itbout, oombate: ... ithin.
Ceare. I But God tb oomCorteth tbe hum-
ble, did oomfo in ooming oC Titut.
7 And DOt oul,. in bta oomiug, but irJeo in tbe
CODlOJatioD, W'hemrit.h be wu eomCoded
--------------
n, COJlINTHU.:NI vn, 8-VIn, 9. 248
_o., ,.ou, to 111 101lI' est in vobia, reCerenB nobia veetru.m desid.erium, ves-
l
our
emul&tion for me, eo at 1 trum netum, vestram -mWati'onem pro me, ita ut
!ejoloed tbe more. I For altbouh 1 made 11 ...
10U eorry in an epiltle, it repenteth me not: magia gauderem, Quoniam etBi. contnstavi vos in 8
8lbeit it me, -m. tbat the ame , la '" 'd ocl
epiltle. (althO!l8h but for a time) did mue ep18to ,non me po!I!lltet: et8i pmm.teret. Vl ens qu
;rou I0I'l'1, No. 1 am aJad: not beca_ epistola illa (etsi ad horam) vos contristavit: nune 9
;roa were made 1IOJ'r1, bat o-uae )'Ou were d "" __ .3' ,.
iude eon"J to penanoe. For lOU .ere made gau eo: non qma contriatati est1B. IICU qUla contrtstati
eom accoMini to tbat m YOU estis ad pamitentiam, Contristati enim estis eecundum.
thoald ader Cletriment by aa. For the De 'ull d ' , " b'
lOrT01I' tbat ia to worketb um, In n O ,:patiaminl no, 18.
auto tal'f&on that u atable: but Que eDlm aeeundum Deum tristiba est pcmutentiam 10
the eorrow of tbe .orld worbth. death., __ 1 bilem ul , "
.11 For behold thia T'" th&t lou.ere In IllUUtem ata operatur: B8eC 1 autem tristitia
:'OU mortem Ecce enim hoc ipsum. aeeundum 11
,.ea iDdirnatio., ,.ea fear, deeire. ,.. Deum contristari vos. quantam in vobis
solicitudinem: sed defenmonem, sed
tbe malter, lfThereforealtho!llh 1 wroteto sed timorem, sed deaiderium, sed emulationem, sed
10U, not for him that did the WIlI'Y, nor for 'di ' 'b --\..!buis' , .
him that .uI'ered: but to manireet 01ll' _ Vln etam: In omm us tia vos Incontaminatos
fulne .. that .e haTe for you .berore, Ood, esse negotio, I,"-tur, etsi scrinRi vobis, non propter 12
JI thererore .e are comrorted l' but In our I!. ' ,q- , r- "
con.olatioD, .e did the more abundantl.:r eum, qUl leclt InJunaDl, nec propter eum, qUl p8IIIU8
re,ioce apon the joy oC Titua, hu est: .ed. ad manifestandam solicitudinem nostram
... re&eeheil oC a1l you. M And to "d!
him 1 IJoried anytbin, of ,.911, 1 aro no& quam habemus pro VOblB coram Deo: 1 eo consolati 13
but .. we lJiake aQ thinp aumU& In consolatione autem nostra, abundantiua
to yoa In truth, eo aleo our that , , , d" T" ' __ I!'.
wa. to TitUl, ia macle a truth, and hiI mama gaVlBl 8UDlua super gau 10 lb, qma reIectus est
bo.ele are more abaudantly to.ard.' :ron: ' b 'h b' Et' 'd d ill
rememberin, the obedienoe of yon al}, ho. 8pln a eJus a omDl US vo lB, Bl qUI apu um 14
with feer and tremblin ;ron recei.ud him, de vobis glonatuB Bum, non sum confusus: sed mout
1 that in all tbiDp 1 haTe confldenoe omnia vobia in veritate locuti sumua, ita et gloriatio
m roa. fi' ad T' 'ti '
nostra, que Ult ltum, ventas aeta est, et VlBCer& 1 S
ejus abundantiuB in vobis Bunt, reminiacentis omnium
vestrum obedientam: quomodo eum timore et tremore
excepistia illum, Gaudeo quod in omnibus confido in 16
vobia,
autem facimus 'vobis, fratres, gratiam Dei, 8
que data est in Eccleaiis Macedonile: quocl in multo 2
.A. dato d t d b-'b exnerimento tnbulationia, abundantia faudii
n we o ton un en an no. ren, fi;1'"- al" " ""
oCOod, that ia pun in tbe ehurchea UIt; et tiBSima paupertu eorum abun aVlt In Vltiaa
oE, iD much aJlf'.!'i.ence of simplicitatia eorum: quia secundum. virtutem testi- 3
tribulatlon they hacl abundance of JOY, and , illis' redd ' 1 ,.
t!leir Ter.! JIOT8!ir. a1fanded tbe momum o, et supra virtutem vo untaru
of tbmr Il!DPbcity, for to fuerunt eum multa exhortatione obsecrantes nos 4
thelr wwer (1 IlYe tluii tntimo.y) and " ""..
aboYe their power they .ere williDr, 4with et commumcationeID mlnIstenI, quod fit m
muoh uhortation requeetin. al the jIl'&C!e .Aa Et ' . sed '
and eommunieation of the miDietl'y that ia De...... non 8lcut sper&VlmUS, aemetlp80B S
done lo.ud the aaiDta. And not .. we dederunt primum Domino, deinde nobis per volun-
hopee!. but tlleir own eel.,ee the:r_pTe, Srat De' , T' admod 6
to our tben to UI by the.W oC God: tatem 1, Ita ut ltum: ut quem um
csoopit" ita in
b
vodabis, etlfi'aDl
d
gratiam. iatam.
pee iWo. 7 But .. in alI thinPlou abound ed 8leut In omm ua a un tia e, et sermone, et 7
.ln failh, and word, and knC!.Iedp, and scientia, et onmi solicitudine, insuper et charitate
eare(ulneu, moreoTm\ aleo In )"our ohant)" , 'h' b d N
toward tbat in tbu rraoe aleo .l'OU mar vestra In nos, ut et In ae graba a un etis. on 8
aboand. I!I]l8Ik not .. but quasi imperana dico sed per aliorum solicitudinem
b,. the earefubieu of othen, aP\ll'OTIDl aleo , , , '
tbe aood dilpoaition DI your eharitr. IFor etiam vestne chantatia Inaem.um bonum comprobana.
rou lino. tlie II1'IIce DI our Lord J.ua Obriat Sci" 'Do p -,- J Chri'
that for ron he ... made)lOOr whereae he tia enlm gratiam mlm nostri eso ab, qua- 9
wa. rioh: tbat br hia povenr roa mirht be niam propter vos egenus faotua est, cum eseet diVe8
s
ut
249 11. COBINTHIA.NS VIII. 10-IX. 7.
10 illius inopia vos divitee essetis. Et consilium in hoe rioh. in thia point 1 in .cotmael:
. d h . b' til . t 1 face for thia 11 JI1'cOfltable (or Wbloh han
, o: oe emm vo 18 U e est, qUl non leo um re, beIun not onl, lo lilao to be willinr.
11 sed et velle cmpistia ab anno priore: DUDO yero et faoto from year J!Ut I but Jl!lorm le
lt abo mdeed I that al rOUI" mmd 11 'prompt
per60lte: ut ouemadmodum promptus est ammus to be 10 it mar be alao to perfol"lD, of
1
. C\ t perfi' di d habetis' that whioh 'OU han. 11 For if tIle will be
vo Ita 8lt e Olen ex eo, quo . JIl"Omptl it 11 aooepted IICOOrdin. to th.t
f 2 Si emm voluntas prompta est, seoundum id, quod wbioli it hath.l,. not accordin. to th.' wbieh il
habet aooepta est non aeoundum id quod non habet. )Iath not. 11 not otiler .hould
, ..' ' "'!!111!8. and you tribulation I but by lUl equalit)'.
13 Non emm. ut a1iis 8lt reDlllI8l0, VOb18 autem tnbulatio, 14 Lit in preeent time 10':,11' abundanoe
14 sed ex
lP.f1ualitate. In p_ ..... ti tempore 've&tra abun- IUPPIy theJl' want I that tbeJl' abundauoe
__ ....,.,.. ahi() ma)'lUlIPlT. )'01D' want. tb.t there be 8ft
dantia illorum ino,PWn suppleat: ut et illorum abun- ia written: Uta J4
, dantia veatne inopl&l sit mpplementum, ut fiat equalitas, tIOL 1101: - M aI J4 li"le.
1 S siout acriptum est: Qui multum, non abundavit: et qui
modicum, non minoravit.
16 Gratiaa autem Deo, qui dedit eandem eolicitudinem
17 pro vobis in corde Titi, quoniam exhortationem quidem 11 And thanb be to God, that lI.th giY8ll
suscepit: sed oum eolicltior esset, aua voluntate pro- the aelCame oarefulneu for you in the 1Iear$
8
J!'. t est d M' 'tia' ilI fi t of Titue. 17 fOl" thu be admitted indead u-
1 lec us a v,os. lSlmus e m oum o ra rem, hortationl butbein.moreoareful,ofhiaown
19 oujus laus est in Evangelio per omnes Eccleaiaa: non will he went \mto 11 We h."e I8Dt alao
11 te sed t ....1!_-t est b Eccl .. with him tbe brother: wbOll praiae ia in the
80 gm .au ,m" e us a , e8ll8 GOIpeJ tbrou.b .u churchea: 11 and
peregrmatioDl8 nostm, m hanc gratiam, qUIB IIllnlS- onli thalo but alIO he Wal ,?rd8p1ed of
tratur a nobis ad Domini glonam et destinatam volun- churcbea.rell!lw f>;f!,ur peregnnatou, rOl" thll
, rrace wbioh 11 mlnlltered of DI te tDe
20 tatem nostram: devitantee hoe, ne quis nos vituperet oC our Lord, and 01D' determinad will:
21 in hao p1enitudine, qUIB ministratur a nobis. Provi-
demus enim bona non eolum coram Deo, sed etiam
h
"b .... !_! 'n' fi God, but alao before meu.- lII.And we baye
22 eoram omun us. JJ.llIIlmus autem cum 1 18 et ratrem I8Dt with them our brother aJao. wbom we
nostrum quem probavimus in multia SIBa: 80licitum han proyad in man,. thinra orten to be -
, , , fui I liut now much more oareful, {or the
esae: nuno autem multo eoliOltlorem, con entia multa rreat oonfideuC8 in lIIeither ror Titua
23 in vos aive pro Tito qui eat mus meus et in vos whioh ie ml fellow and'oosc;ljutor toward
' , '. , , ' , J'ou,ol"ourbretbrenA.poatleeofthechurohea.
adJutor, 8lve frat:res noatri, Apostoli Ecclemarum, glona the Ilo/T of Chriat. 11 Th!l declaration
24 Christi. Oatenaionem ergo, qwe eet oharitatis vestne, (ore wbicb 11 of 10111" ohant)' and ')OI")"ln,
1
b" ill di' J!'.' fOI" declare le t()ward tIlem 111. &he facii
et nostrle g Orlllll pro VO 18, m os osten te m IaOlem of the ohurehea.
Ecclesiarum. '
9 Nam de ministerio, quod fit in llaDotos, ex abundanti
2 est mihi acribere vobis. Scio enim promptum animum
veetrum: pro quo de vobis glorior apua Macedones. FOI" CODaernilll the tbat ia dOD'
QuonWn et parata, est ab. anno et
3 vestra IBmulatio proVOC&Vlt plunmos. ?dlSl autem miud I ro!, tIle whioh 1 J,lo'r1 oC to te
frat:res: ut ne quod gloriamur de vobis, evaouetur in Kaoedonl8ll1 I tha' A. 1&1& aleO readJ
4hac parte, ut (quemadmodum dixi) parati sitia: ne
cum venerint Macedones mecum et invenennt vos brethreu, th, th]nl{ whlC?h we POI')' of
, ' be DO' made yoid m th.1 &hat
Imparatos, erubeecamus nos (ut non dleamus vos) in 'leatwhea
h be
N' ,.. the )[aoedonlanl ahalJ. come Wlth me, and
S ao SU tantia. ecesaanum ergo eXlStlmavl rogare flnd JOU 1lII1'e8d-" we (that _ 111)' DOt, ye)
fratree, ut pneveniant ad vos, et pneparent repromisaam ma)' be alhamed ;n tbia lubltanoe.
benedi
. hanc 'be edi fore 1 tbourht lt to deeU'e the
ot.1onem paratam esse, SlO qua8l n O- brethreu that the, would oome te 1011, and
6 tionem, non tamquam avaritiam. Hoe autem dieo: 5:i: thil before be
Q
., , " 10, al a bleubig, not .. a,,-. ADd
III paree aemmat, paree et mete1i: et qUl aemmat In tilia a,. he that IOw8th 1p8l'DrlJ, .JI&rinrlT
7 benedictionibus, de-benedictionibus et metet. Unoa- alao reapl. and he tila' IOweth in
. d ,. rd . ,. bleaeinn. of bhiili1lll alIO 8hall rasp. 7 Enl'Y
qwaque prout eetlDan' m co e mo, non ex triatitia, eme .. fHlhath cIetennined in bis hArto no' 01
l
__________ ' ______________________ _
I10 COJlIUHIANS IX. S-X. 13.
..an- or of _ity lICor God lDwIi
,iflM"o '.A.nd GOd ia able to malte all
gr8C!8abOundinlou: tbatinall thinp alwaya
Jlavin, all aWlicumcf.' may abound unto
all JIoOd _oro. .. lt lB written: H. dUtri-
hted, Ae ,_ lo 1M peor: ,. ju'*, ,..-
.. aiut""or _o 11 Aild he tbat miniateret.h
.-l to tbe 1O'WIr, will Rive bread aleo for
to eat I &ud will multi:Pl7 your l88Cl, and
will auplent tbe of tba fruiM
of your jll8tioe: 11 tlJat bein. anriohad in
all thin81. you ma-, abonnd unto all limo
plioity, wliiOh worketh by U8 tbaubriving
to GOO. lI:oec.uee tbe miDiatr, or thii
olJice doth not onl, luPp1l thOl8 thinp
that the aainta waut, but boUDdeth alio
by m&ny thlllkagi"l'iup in om ko;rd. I! bl
the proof of thia miniltrr, IlorlfJing God
in tbe obedienoe of 10ur oonf ... ion unto
the Goepel of Cbriat, IIld in the
ol oommunicatiDa unto them.. nnto all,
and in tbeir pra-,iDa for l!>U, beio, deli.rollB
ol you becauee of tha a:cellent lIrtIC8 ol God
in 10Uo 11 Thanka be to God for hiI un-
lpe&klble aift.
260
aut e% 'necessitate: hilarem enim datorem. diligit Deus.
Potens est autem Deus omnem gratiam abundare facere 8
in vobis: ut in omnibus semper omnem BUfficientiam
habentes, abundetis in omne opus bonum., sicut scrip- 9
tum. est: Dispersit, dedit pauperibus: justitia ejus
ma.net in smeulum I!lI8Cnli. Qui autem administrat 10
semen seminanti, et panem ad manducandum p!&lStabit,
et multiplicabit semen vestrum, et augebit incremeDta
frugum jnstit.e vestrle: ut in omnibus locupletati 1I
abundetis in omnem simplicitatem, qwe operatur per
nos gratiarum actionem Deo. Quoniam ministerium 12
hujus ollicii non solum auPJ>let ea, qUIe desunt sanctis,
sed etiam abundat per multas gratiarum actiones in
Domino, proba.tionem ministerii hujus, glorificantes 13
Deum in obedientia confessionis vestne, in E'ftIlI(elium
Christi, et simplicitate commUJcatiorua in ilos, et
in omnes, et m ipsorum obeecratione pro vobis, 14
deaiderautium. vos propter eminentem gratiam Dei
in vobis. Gratias Deo super inenarrabili dono ejus. I S
Ipse autem ego Paulus obsecro vos per mansuetu- 10
dinem et modestwn Chriati, qui in facie quidem humilis
mm inter vos, absens autem. confido in vobiso Bogo 2
autem vos ne pnesens audeam per eam con6dentiam,
And 1 Paul __ h bl, qua existimor audere in quoscWn, qui arbitrantur nos
tamquam secundum camem ambulemu& In carne 3
abllllnt am bold on OU. I BuH beleecli 100, enim ambulantes, non secundum carnem militamuS.
thatbein,preeent needDotbeboldbyhat N ili":_ -- ____ lO t, __ .3
oonll.d8lloe where,pth 1 am thought to be am arma m """" nos...... non \lIU'Ull& aun lItIU. 4
boldagainlt lOme: which think llB .. tb()UIh potentia Deo ad destructionero mUJtionum., consilia
wa wllk aooording to thefleah. IForwalki!ltr d ...... _ tes 1 o din A_Al1 t d
in the lI. .. b, we war not acoorcliDI to the ""' .... uen , et omnem a tu em........... en em se a - S
leah. 41!'or the weaP9nl of our waifare are versus scientiam Dei, et in captivitatem redigentes
lIot llIrIIal: but mitlbty to God unto the o tel1ectu o baeq o ChriBti o t o 6
dlllltruction of mUDltion .. ooun omnem m m m o wum ,e m
sela, 'and alllortin&88 extllin( apinst promptu habentes ulcisci omnem inobedientiam, CUIn
tbe kno_ledge of God. &ud llrinlin, into 1 fu o bedi o Q d
oeptivit,. all undentanilinlf unto tba ohe- eta ent vestra o entia. Ula secun uro 7
dience of Chriat.. &ud ohavID' in a readin_ ooem sunt, videte. Si quis confidit sibi Christi se
te all dllObedl8noe, _ben 10ur olle- h o o d o o o
menoelbllbefulll.lled. 7&ethetliinpthat esse, OC COgltet lterum. apu se: qma Blcut
are accordin to a rance. If uy man Christi t o N o li ali o d 8
han alBana: in JU:r.!ff, tbat he il Cbriat'a: 1 o ltadet nos. am, et Bl amPdedius o qw
bo
let him think thia apio with himaelf, tha' 'l.\ero e potestate nostra, J.uam t no 18
.. he ia Chriat'.. 10 we allO. 8 For ua if 1 o o di6": t dest.:
Ibould ,1017 ilC)ma_bat more of our IUlDUS In le ca",onem, e Don In o .... onem
",lIich oor Lord heth ,iven llB unto edi.Bca- vestram: non erubescam. U t autem non extstuner tam.- 9
tion, ud DOt to )"our deatruction, 1 lball terrere : .... Al __ o o d o t 1
not be .. hamed. But that 1 ma)" not be quam vos perep"'''''1III5 o qUODl&m qw em eplB o le, 10
thought u it were to terrif)" roo b)" apiatlea inquiunt, graves sunt et fortes: n:nesentia autem corporia
(10 for his epiltlea indel!d, la., th." are 10M o firma t .__ OblisJ: h tet o o
udvehement: m ,e sermo 1 , oc COgl 11
': est, quia P.et utes,
are in word by epiatl.., ablent: auh alIO uues et pnesentes m IACtoo on eUlm au US mserere, 12
wa are indeed, preaenL 11 For yre dare pt aut comnarare nos quibusdam, qui seinaos commendant:
match or OOreeIVIlll WI", oertaiD, sed o 1"--;--- bO o f"--:-
that oommend thellll8lv8l: but we meaeure IpBl ID DO lB nosmesos meentes, et compa.
oureeIvea in ounel,..., rautes DOBIDetinAnA nobis. Nos autem Don in immensum 13
to ouree1V8L 11 But we _ill Dot Ilorr aboye o r---
our meuure: but IOOOIdina to tIie JD88Iure glonablmur, Sed secundum mensuram reguhe, qua
251 n. COllmTKtA.NS X. 14-XI. 19.
meD8U8 est nobia Deos, mensuram naque ofthe l'Ille, whioh God lWh meuared lo !U.
a mNl11l'll lo _h ... en unto JOa. 14 For
14 &ti vos. Non enun qUI8l non pertingentea a vos, super- DOt, .. tIlouah we reaohed ncK unto Y01I., do
extendimUB nos: tie &ti vos emm pervemmUB in we extend 01ll'lMllvn. Mond. For 1I'e .are
E
_ ...... Ch . .. l oome .. far .. toyoulDtheGoepelorObril'1
15 v."' ..... o roo. on In unmensum g onantea In lino' IloI'lll abOve mllUUl'e in cKher men'.
alienia laboriblll: spem autem habentes creacentis dei I bu' having. hOJll! of your
b fi d --.la.... mcr.mn& to be maa1Wled in yoo 10CICJl"!ling
. veBttlB, In VO 18 magm can secun um nos- to our rWe abuadantI.r. llyea unto thOl8
6
. b dan . illa ultra ..J __ that are beJond to !lftlllelile, ncK
1 tram In a UD. tiam, .In ,que... vos :;;;therman'lruIe,lorlOrJintbOletbinp
aunt, evangelizare, non In aliena regula In U8 que that are pnDUed bMore.. 11 Bu' he ,ha/
1 Q. l glorietb ld him ,101'1 in our Lord. IS Bor
17 prmparata sunt glonan. U1 autem g onatur, In DOt he himaelf, tIle _ ia
18 Domino glorietur. NGn enim qui seipsum commen- approyed: bu' whom God oommendeth.
dat, ille probatUB est: sed !luem. Deua oommendat.
11 Utinam sustineretia modicum quid insipientim mem,
2 sed et supportate me: &Dulor enim vos Dei amula-
tioneo enim vos uni viro virginem castam Would God fOIl oould bear lOIII8 liL&le of
mJ ron,: but do 111 alao IUpport me: I lor 1
3 exhibere e . Tuneo .utem, ne 8lcut serpens emuWe JOO with the amulatloD oE God. "Bor
Hevam seduxit astutia aua, ita corrumpantur l!8D81l8 1 haye to 0De lo _I;
. .dan . Ji. . Ch you a chUte YIJ'IlIl unto Ohriat. But; 1
vestri, et e:l:m t a 8lmp mtate, qwe e In mto. r_ leat, .. the aerpeIlt aeduoed ETe by hia
N
. . . . ali --1! luM1etJ: 10 your -- may be
4 am SI. 18, qUl vemt, um UDlJT.UW Pnlllcat, quem and fa1l 'rrom tIle aimplicity tllaf ia in Obriat.
non prmelicavimus, aut alium apiritum accipitia, quem. fForifhetbatcomeUl,pre8chllllOtberObrjlt
. ali d E li ':.J whom 1I'e haTe DO' or you _Te
non aooeplti8, aut u um, quuu. non re- IDo'herqiritwhom)'OU.haTenotreceiyed,or
5 cepi8tis: recte -pateremini. E:I:l8timo enim nihil me IDo'her Goape), whioh you haTe DOt receivild.
6
1.". lis. N . . . JOU mqht we\l nl'er it. 'For 1 .uppoae
mInUB leen.e a magma aposto .m etsi. lmpm:1tlll Iaf 1 IIITe dODe DOthiJur 1eu thaD tIle peal
sermone sed non seientia, in omnibus autem manifee. JIO!tIee. For rude in.1JIIIOli. yet;
' bis. A d 1.". DcK lD kD01I'ledp j bul; lD &ll thillll we are
7 tati aumua vo ut numqUl leC1, me made mlllifeat to yoa. 7 Or did 1 commil; a
iD81UD humilians, ut VOS exaltemim ? liD.. humbli., m.F. t
ou
mighl; be

.. n ..... l; Dei geli. b!l E . eultedP beouae 1 unto you the

8 ev.n zaVl vo 18 r e8I8II Goapel oE God II'&tiaP 'Other ohurobee 1
upolavi accipiens atipendium ad ministerium ves- tekin, a for your minien
' Ild wbeu 1 11'&1 1I'lth y IDd had n
9 tram. Et cum essem apud vos, et egerem, nulli 1 w .. burdenoua to BODe tbat 1I'hieh
oneroeus fui: nam quod inihi deerat, suppleverunt wanted. tIle that oame
,.--.J...b. fiom Macedonia: IDd lD an thinga 1 haTe
uatres, qm venerunt a J.l.l-.Lon1&: et In omnl UB SlDe kepl; mtaelr withoot b11J"dm;l t4! Y!lu, IDd 1I'l
10
onere me vobis servavi et servabo Est ventaa Chriati kll!'P- ':!;he nth oC Ohl'!lt lD me, that
,. thiIi .r10l'J1DI ahall DIIt be toward
in me, quoniam hmc gloriatio non infringetur in me in me lD the couutriee of A.ohaiL 11 Wh_
h A-1.._!- n..A_? diligo. !l loreP ..... 1 love :fOIl DO'P God doth
JI regtODl UB WIIIUIIo "' ..... '" qma non vos r mow. DBul; tbat whiOh 1 do. 1 will alao do
12 Delll seit. Quod autem f&Cio, et faeiam: ut amputem that 1 11;11)" cut a"!lay &he or
1 that dlln _on: lihat, lD tbat 1I'hioh
OCC8S1onem eorum, qm vOaunt OCC8S1onem, ut In quo dorY, th.,. may be found _ lib 1lI.
13 gloriantur, inveniantur sicut et nos. Nam ejuamOdi u:.e Ol'&ftywork-..
doa li
.. bd li .. __ ....I! buduriD, theiuelVIII IDto JIOItIIII of
pseu posto, sunt oneram su o, W"lllpllIgurantea Ohriat. lf AJad DO mane!: for Batan him.
1 C1.....:J---;'E . . ae1f .. ---tIl iDlo ID Ilp} of
14 se In .postolOS 1lDI:IWo. 'non emm u.tat.
15 aatanaa transfigurat se In a.nge1um luClll. Non eat be ..
eJVO maanum, si minist;ri. ejua velut whoIe -r ahalJ. be lCIlCIIding to
--p -. .e.:..!_. d their warb.
miDistri JUItlt.1l8: quorum WIIIJ ent secun um opera
6
di (. . ..
1 co, neo J.U18 me lD81plentem ease,
alioquin velut lD81ptentem accnplte me, ut et ego JI 1 .)"\ (let DO mm thiDk me to be
17 modicum quid glorier) D?Jl loquor
eeouudum Deum, sed q11&81 In lD81plentia, In hao sub- to CJad. but ... i' w_ m
8
. 1 Qu. ul g1 . d fooliabDae. in thiI IUbataDoe of dOl'finl.
I stan.a g Orul8. m onantu! secun W;U IS:BeoaUII acoordig to ihe fteeh.
ego gloriabor. . Libenter enun au&rtis 1 _ will,lor1. 1I.B'or:roU dO a1ad1J euI'ei
l
Il. COBIlfTRUlfS XI. 2o-XII. 10. 252
tIle Coolilh: wiIe. insipientes: cum sitia iN .mentes. Sustinetis enim si 20
-For 'OU IUfI'er ir a mm bnnr 7011 mto - S f.-. d ..
yitude, ir a mau deYour, ir a ID&D. take, ir a q,ws vos In serntutem RUlgtt, 8l qUl8 evorat, Sl 9,Ul8 ac-
mm bt extollll!i, if a JOU ou the epit, si quiB extollitur, si quis in faciem vos cmdit. Se- 21
C_ l lIpe acoordinr to dUhonour, 11 d . bili' di . . 6rm'.t!
tholllh we had been Weak iD tbil cun um 19no tatem co, q1l8Sl nos In 1 Iuen-
WbereiD &nI m&n ciare (1 CoolilblJ) l mus in haO parte. In quo quis audet insipientia
ciare alIo. Tb8J' are ][ebrewa: and L di ) d H b . ___ 1!
are l.-lit.: md L 'J'b8J are tbe co au eo et ego : e ran aunt, et Bl1lw.dm aunt, 22
oC Abraha1!l: and l. -TbllJare tbe etego:SemenA.bralueaunt,etego:ministriChristisunt, 2 3
DIIJlI8ter1 oC Obmt: and l. (1 u oue ( di) 1 . labo'b l"
wiIe) more 1: iD ID&D.f 1abo1lll, ut JnmUS saplena CO D UB ego: m rl us p unDWl,
o m pneonl more abundantlyo ID atriJl!ll abo"e 'b b dan F 1_' =..:1'
-nre. iD deatb. ofteD. 11 or tbe J"ewa 8ft In careen us a un tiue, In p18g18 supra mouum, m
tiJnet,didIreoei.,erort,.,_'t'ILoue. -Tbrice mortibus frequenter. A Judreis ouinquies quadra- 24
WII l beaten witb lOCli,; once 1 - ltoned, T
thrice l IUtrered .mpwreok, rtt and da,. genas, una JnmUS, aooepl. er Vlp CIIlSU8 aum, 2 S
tus reci, nocte 6
tbieYea, J!81:il1 01 m, natiou, peril8 of Gen m pro un o mana ,In ltinen us _pe, pene 2
fiuminum, periculislatronum,
culis in civitate, periculis in 8Olitudine, periculs in
iD buupr &nd thint.. ID futiDaa ID 1!_' fiilsi fi 'b . lab
cold and nakecm. \ll_ tbDa s ram .. 0n:!
2
7
which are outWlPol'lllJ: m, tIie m vigillis multls, m &.me, et Slti, ln JeJunll8 multlB, m
frigore, et nuditate, a: illa, qwe extrinsecus sunt,28
1 1m Dot burnt P .. Ir l mlllt .lol'J: 1 will matantia mea quoti' , solicitudo omnium Ecclesi-
arum. Quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? quis 29
ego non uro Ir ? boSi gloDriari 30
the DatiOU uuder AretaI tIle kiDr. kept tIle 'lwe m ltatiB mee aunt, iS ona r. eus et ater 31
cit- of the .. foroto aDDieberid me : Domini nostri Jesu Christl qui est benedictus in
-and tluourh a wmdow m .- butet - l la' od .' D . .
let down b, tbe wall, and 10 eacaped hU I!IIeCU , BClt qu non mentior. amaBCl prmp08ltus 32
bancb. gentia Aret118 regia, custodiebat civitatem Damasce-
norum, ut me comprehenderet: et par fenestram in 33
"Frta dimissus sum. per murum, et sic eft'ugi manus
eJus,
Si gloriari oportet (non expedit quidem:) veniam 12
autem ad visiones et revelationes Domini. Scio 2
IfI mil. l01'J (it iIDot ft)I8C1ient, indeec1) hommem in Christo ante annos quattuordeci.m, sive
but l will come lo theYilioDland N'ffIlatioua in co?nnre nesclo, sive extra C01'nUS nescio, Deus &cit-
of our Lord. JI know a man iD ObriItabo'fe - r- - r: .,
fourteen )"8UII '810 (wbether iD tU bod" l raptum. hujusmodi uaque ad tertium cm1um. Et scio 3
knowDot: orolltohbe bod-,I mow not: hu;usmodi hominem sive in corpore sive extra
God doth kDow) luoh a oue rapt"en to the" '. .'
t.bird hlllP:"en. l bow l11ch a mm corpus, ne8ClO, Deus BClt: quonlam raptus est ID 4
(whether the bod" or 011t tbe bod,., 1 Paiadisum: et audivit arcana verba, qwe non licet
mow not o God doth lmow), that he wu h .. 1 Pro h' odi 1 . bo
and hearil _t word.. omw loqW. uJusm g ona 1': pro me S
whioh II lB not .wfu! for a man to apeak. autem nihil gloriabor nisi in in6rmitatibus mei ..
I For IUGb m oue l will alol'J: b11l f'or m,..
aelr l willl!OI'J DotbiDt llYiDJ iD m, iD Nam, et 8l voluero glonan, non ero in8lmena: 6
flrmiti.. .I!'or and ir will 11017 1 ahall di
DOt be foolilb: for l lhall 11' ttuth I b11H ventatem enlm cam: autem, ne qU18 me
supra E
id
, quod me
ela
, aliquid
tIliDr ofme. 7 And I.t tbe areatneae of the au t ex me. t ne magmtu o re\" tionum ex- 7
mirht exlol me, tbere - ri'f8n tollat me datUB est mihi stimulu8 carnis mem .. ft .... lus
me a pnck or m- leah, an anpl of to ' la hizet. P , -p-
bul'et me. 8 For the which tbinr thrice 1 satarue, qw me co p ropter 9uod ter Dommum 8
011r Lo!d. tblt it 1!!irbt depart fiom rouavi ut diBCederet a me: et ducit mihi: Sufficit 9
mel and be IIld tofi! 111 IUtIlcetb b
q
- fi' perfi
tIlee,_ for ecl!ld ion ti 1 graba mea: nam VU"tus ln m rmltate Cltur.
Gladl,tberefol'8will Libeiter iaitur gIoriabor in infirmitatibu8 meia, ui
tbat tbe power of Obrilt ma- dwell In me. inhabi .0-
lII.1!'or which C&UIe l pliue lIl7I8lf l tet m me nrtus Chnsti. Propter quod placeo 10
253 11. COllINTHIANS XII. ll-XIII. 7.
mihi in infirmitatibus meis, in contumellis, in necessi-
catibus, in peraecutionibus, in angustiis pro Christo:
cnm enim in6rmor, tune poteos sumo
II Factus 8UDl iosipiens, vos me coegistis. Ego enim
a vobis debui commendari: nihil enim minus fui ab s,
qui sunt supra modum Apostoli: tametsi nihil sum:
12 mgna tamen Apostolatus mei Cacta sunt super vos in
omni patientia, in signis, et prodigiis, et virtutibos.
13 Quid est enim, quod mnos babuistis pm ceteria Ec-
clesiis, nisi CJuod ego non gravaVl vos ? Donate
14 mihi hane lDjuriam. Ecce tertio hoc sum
venire ad vos: et non ero gravis vobis. Non enim
qwero qUte vestra sunt, sed vos. Nec enim debent
1 S filii parentibus thesaurizare, sed parentes fils. Ego
autem libentissime impendam, et superimpendar ipee
pro animabus vestris: licat plus vos diligeos, minus
diligar.
16 Sed esto : non gravavi: sed eum essem astutos,
17 dolo vos capJ. Numquid per aliquem eolOm, quos
18 misi ad vos, eircumvem vos? Rogavi Titum, et misi
eum illo fratrem. Numquid Titus vos eircumvenit ?
nonne eodem epiritu ambulavimus? nonne iisdem
19 vestigiis? Olim :putatis quod exeusemus nos apud
vos? Coram Deo 10 Christo loquimur: omnia autem,
20 eharissimi, propter tedi6cationem vestram. Timeo
enim ne forte eum venero, non quales volo, inveniam
vos: et ego inveniar :1 vobis, qualem non vultis: ne
Corte contentiones, temulationes, animositates, dis-
sensiones, detraetiones, susurrationes, inflationes, se-
21 ditiones sint inter vos: ne itelOm eum venero, hu-
miliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex iis, qui
ante peccaverunt, et non egerunt pcenitentiam super
immunditia, et fornicatione, et lDlpudieitia, quam
ge&ll6lOnt.
inllrmitiee, in contume1iee, in n808llitiee, in
perucntione, in dietreuee for Chrilt Cor
lI'ben 1 aro weak. then am 1 mibt,.
11 1 am becomo foolish: ron bBTeCOmpelled
me. For 1 ought to ba,e been commended
of you: ror 1 bavo beeu nothing 1811 tban
t hey that are llbo"o meuure Apoet1ee: al-
t hough I am nothlng. : Yet lhe ligne oCmy
Apostlc.hip bll'o bcen doue upon you in all
patianoo, in oignl and wondsrs ud mlhty
deeeh. IJ For ,,,bat is lhere that 10U haTe
had less th&ll tbe olber chUMlbca: but that
1 my ... lf haTe uot burdeued yon P Pa.rdon
me tho injury. la Bebold. now l be third time
1 aro ready tu I)OmCl to )'ou: snd 1 will not
be burdenou! unto you. For 1 _k not tbe
t bings thnl sre )lour.; bul you. Por neither
ougbt the children lay up lre&8lU'81 for tbe
tl&rent., bnt t bo {I!lrente for tbe obildren.
11 But 1 mOlt gladl, will bellow, aud will
myeeU' mOreGnr be betlowed (or 10ur
IOW.: althouh loTiDg 10U more. 1 aro lTed
1811.
18 But be it 10: 1 beve not burdened Ion:
but being eran,.. 1 took 10n b'lUile. 17 HaTe
1 oircumvented Ion b, Uf oC them whom 1
lent lo ron P IS 1 reqU8IteCl Titue, and 1 lent
with bim a brotber. Did Titua circumnut
10U P walked we not witb oue .pirit? not in
the eelr-I&me .tepe? bOC old think you
tbat we ncuee ounelTee lo Jon P Before
God. in Cbriat we but all tbinp (m,
d8l\"elt) Cor roll1' e<hfring. 111 Por 1 (ear l8It
perba{M! wben 1 come, 1 ftnd 10U not IUcb &1
I wouId: and 1 be round or 100, euob .n one
u you would DOt l8It oontentioll!,
emUlatione, diuenliona, detrae-
tiOIll, whiapetinp, ,we eeditiODl. be
amolllYou 1l1eet lPin w en 1 come, God
bumble me aroong 'ou: and 1 moum roan1
or tbem that liund before. and bave not
done penanoe (or the unoleann_ ud fom-
oation ud incontinency that they have com-
mitted.
18 Ecce tertio hoc venio ad vos: In ore duorum vel tnum
2 testium stabit omne verbum. Prtedixi, et pnedico, ut
pneseos, et nune abseos iis, qui ante peccavelOnt, et Lo tbit the tbird time 1 come unto you :
ceteria omnibus, quoniam si venero iterum, non par- In the mouth oC two or tbree witn_ .hall
wOld.tand. '1 (oretold ud do (ore-
3 caro. An experimentum quteritis ejus, qui in me ud now abeent. lo tbem tul
loquitur Chriatus, qui in vobis non infirmatur, sed
4 poteos est in vobis? N am etsi erueifixus est ex in- orhim that epeaketh in me. Chriat :
firmitate: sed vivit X virtute Dei. Nam et nos in-
firmi sumus in illo: sed vivemus eum eo ex virtute yet be linth by the )l9wer 01 Godo Por
we aIIo are we.t in him: but we ,hall
S Dei in vobis. V osmetipsos tentate si estis in fide: ipsi liTe with him b, tbe JM!wer ot God on you.
VOS probate. An non cog!1oscitis vosmeti psos quia Trr your OWD eelTee iC 10U be in the laith:
C
L"':':"'-- J . b' ? b" proTe 1e youl'I8lT8I. Kilow )'OU not your-
unllloua esus m vo 18 est. Dl81 IOrte repro 1 esti8. IelT8I tbal JeeUl it 1nJ'00, un_
6 S te od
":8' perhaPl ,on be reprobet81. I But 1
au m qu qUl& nos non sumus you mow tbat we are reprobatee. 7 ADd
7 reprobi. Oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis, we".y God. lb. YOII do DO eTiI, lIot that
JI, COL XIII. 8-GUA.T, l. 9.. 264
WII
d
Dla
tL
!. .. bdut ib
be
YOU lII&f non ut nos proba.ti appareamus, sed ut vos quocl bonum
o 1- wbieh IS 15....... 1m we .. reproo I!.._!_, b' , N . 8
batee. For we 0UlIl0t &DJtbi!ll apinlUhe eet l_tia: nos autem ut repro 1 SlIDUS. on emm
truth: but Cor the truth. tFOr we l'I)ioioe, C:OS aliquid adversos veritatem, sed pro veritate..
Cor that we are weak, and you are mlghtl, d . , . fi .
allo we pray C<?f. your !IODlummation. Q emos emm, q.uomam nos ln mu sumus, vos 9
pereCore tDeIe thiDgi 1 wnte abeent : autem potentes esti& Hoo et oramos vestram con-
beiI!8 preI8JIt 1 ma,. DOt deal bardly ,
to tlie J'&':'. which 0111' Lord hath i"!,D me summationem. Ideo hleO abeeDa scnbo, . ut non lO
unto tion, anel not unto deetriiction. p1'll!lleD.8 duriu8 agam seoundum potesta.tem, quam.
Dominos dedit mihi in edi1icationem, et non in de-
Itructionem.
I1Forthereat,bretlmm,ndo' baperleot. gaudete, perfecti estote, Ir
tUe exhortation be oC ODe minT.'ha't'8 peeca. &m1D1, ldem _pita, pa.cem hahete, et Deus pams et
&l!d tha God o? paaoe &Dd oC lo,,!, aIWl be dilectionis erit vobiscem. Salutate invioem in oaculo 12
Wlth,.on. USalute ODe another m a bol,. Sal . '"'_..!- Do ' .
Id... Al! the eainte ulute ron. IIThe rece sancto, utant vos omnes sanctl. Ul1IoIiIa l'IllDl 13
of oar Lord Jeeu Chri!t. the n08tn Jesu Christi, et charitas Dei, et communicatio
oC God. and the oommum.oation oC the hol,. , S . " 'b 'L.!- A
Gboet. be with you alL A.mea. sancti pmtos mt cum omm os VOUllh men.
EPISTOLA PAULI
P.A.11L &D ApoetJ,e not oC men ... b.z mllD.
but by Jeeu Ch!'id, and the Fathar
that raiaed him &om the dead, I and al! the
bretbren that are with me: to the churchee
oC Galatia. Grace to you and J)BIioII Crom
God the Fathar and our Lord JeeuI
4 who pve himtelf Cor our aina, thel he might
deliver u Crom lbil I!_t wictad world,
-ftlina to the will of our God &Dd Calbar I
I to w110m iI lory for ever and enr, Aman.
AD
G.A.LATAS.
PAULUS Apostolus non ab hominibus, neque perl
hominem, sed per Jesum Christwu, et Deum Patrem,
qui BUSCitavit eum. a mortuis: et qui mecum sunt 2
omnes fratres, Ecclesiis Galate. Gritia vobis et 3
a Deo Patre, et Domino noatro Jesu Christo, qui dedit 4-
semetipsum pro peccatis nostri8, ut eriperet nos de
presenti _otilo nequam, secundum voluntatem Dei et
Patrie nostri, cui est gloria in l118Cula l18BCulorum: S
Amen.
'1 ---, L. L Mirar quod. sic tam cito transferimini ab eo, qui 6
............. - ... 111 10 IOOD yo. ara t!IIIIa- '" Chriati" ali d E ge1i
Cerrad Crom him thali called you iDto the vos voc&nt m gratiam , m u van um. :
: 7 quod non est aliud, nisi sunt aliqui, Cui vos conturbant, .,
11 no &D_ ....... I........ lOme ..... 1 E li hri' Sed li o
koable YO!L. and will iDnl't the of et vo unt convertere vange um 8ti. cet o
Chriat. .... or nos aut =us de ccelo evangelizet vobis n1'SP.terquam
heaven, eranaeIllIII to you bealde that whloh' '" , r--:
we haye evaipliJed!-o Ioa. be he anathem.. quod evan lZ&nmU8 vob18, 1UlAthema mt. Slcut prle- 9
we ha"e eaid 10 n0l! 1 ear diximus, et nune iterum dico: Siquis vobis evangeIi-
If anr e .... uplilB to you, bellida that, 'd od ' , .. 1.. '
wWoh 7011 ltan reoeived, tie h. anathem.. Jl&vent preter 1 ,qu accePl8t1at anAlOUema Ilt.
10 Modo enim hominibua madeo, an Deo? An qwero
hominibus p1acere? Si adhue hominib118 pIaoerem,
Christi &erVua non essem.
11 Notum enim vobis facio, Cratres, Evangelium, quod
OA.LA.TIANIS l. 10-11. 9.
10 For de I no ... UI8 peJ'IIWlIion to mcm. or to
God P Or do 1 to Dleue men P If 1
re' did 111_ mm, 1 ahould not be tbe
aervant ol Ohriat.
eva.nge1isatum est a me, quia non est secundum homi
12
b h' . ill d u For 1 do you to underatand, brethreD,
Dem: neque emm a omme accepl u, neque tlle Go.pel that ..... ennplized of me, that
didici, aecf per revelationem J esu Christi. t ilDOhocordiDg to mano IlIFor neitbOl' dicl
13 Audistis enim convenationem meam aliquando in it: but bythe
Jndaismo: quoniam supra modum penequeliar Eccle-
14 siam Dei, et expugnabam illam, et proficiebam in J uda
iamo SUP!'& multos coletaneos meoe in genere meo, IlIFor 1011 lleve beard my oon_tion
abundanti118 remulator existens mearum IOmetime in tbU aboTe m_ure 1
tradi
Clac,, .
1 S tionum. um autem p mt el, qm me segregaVlt lt, Hand prollted in Judaiam ahove many of
16 ex utero matris mee, et vocavit per gratiam mam, ut mine equala in my nation, beiuJr more abun-
Jevelaret Filium suum in me, ut eVangelizarem illum in
17 Gentib118: continuo non acquievi carni etllAnanlnl,neque mefrom mymotber'1 womb.and
-0- oaIled me 1!r hia to reveal his IOn in
veni Ietoeolymam. ad antecessores meos Ap()8tolos: iied me, -that I abould evanpliH bim among
ab in Arabiam: et iterum reversus sum Damascum' thci Gentilea. 1 oondeacended not
, " ,o to Ieah and blood, 11 JIIIlther came 1 to Jerll-
18 deinde post 8llDOS tres vem Ierosolymam Vldere Pe- aalem thl!ctlea bnt 1
19 trum, et" mam apud eum diebua quindecim: alium went mto 11 !a. and lIPUl 1 returned to
A 1
'di ' . 'J b fra Damuou. Tbeo..... alter tJuoee yeara 1 CIlDIe
autem posta orum V1 nemmem, DlSl aco um 'to 18l'lllUam to _ Petar: and tarried witil
T\_O o o n.._ te 'bo b
O
himflft.eendaya.
20 "' ..... au m sen vo 18, ecce coram _ ... I noue: -!iD. tbe brotber of our
21 Deo _qma non mentioro Deinde vem in partes Syre Lord.
22 et Cilicie, Eram autem ignot118 facie Eoolesiis Ju-
23 in tantbaum autemaliauditum
d
f:E.=c::.,
.DalJClJIWt; quonlam qUl peneque tur nos quan o, but had only),. Tbat be whioh
DUDe evangeIizat fidem, quam aliquando expugnabat:
24 et in me cIarifica.bant Deum, .. ud in m: ap-. .... :
2 Deinde post annos quattuordecim, iterum asceudi
2 Ieroeolymam cum BarDaba, assumpto et Tito, Aacendi
aut.em aecundum revelationem: et contuli cum illis Tban aft.er fourtean 1 1t'IDt up _gam
E
_n .... l; od di o Gen 'b te> Jeraaalem "th '0. __ ."-_ .. ,-..; Titus
'-a-um, qu pne co m ti 118, seorsum au alao 'th
t.em us, qui videbantur aliguid esse: ne Corte in oonc.:::f :rth them the
3 eurrerem, aut Sed Deque Tit,?",
qUl mecum erat, cum easet Gentilis, compulsua est Cll'- tbiDr. leat mbape i!l Tain ahoDlc! run 01'
4
cumcidi o sed. propter mbintroduct.oa falsOs fratres qui run. But n81ther Titua, ... h.oh wu
, : ' Wlth ... b_ he ..... a Gentile. wu oom-
submtrol8rUJlt libertat.em nostram, quam Delled to be oironmoilC!li: 'bnt oC
habemus in Chriito Jesu, ut nos in servitutem le- ibe bretl!ren crafW, bro!llht 111, whioh
,. enftily came m to 81," our litiarty bat ... e
S digerent. Quibus neque ad. homm cessunus subJeD- haTe in OhM J!!DI. tliat they mi,bt bring
6
. . E l' d b'
o
U8 into aerritude. I To wbOm we 1ielded
tiODe, ut ventas vuge apu vos: a us uot no not for an bom: tliat the
autem, qui mebantur esse ali .... (qUales aliquando trath OC the mar remain With 1.011,
p. ':':"!1..!1 ' 1..-_ ' , 'But ofthem that _iId to be IOmetlUulo
.luermt, ll1Wl mea mterest. .ueDS personam uuJD.UUS (what tbq were IOmetime, it ie uotbing to
non aooipit) mihi enim qui videbaDtur esse aliquid, me. God not tb8 of
7 nihil contuferunt. Sed ecoatra eum vidissent _quod
mihi J'IBputii, eicut oet. Petro
8 ClICUDlC18l0DlS: (JUl emm operatus est Petro m Apos- eiaion wrought in Petar to tbe
tdatum circummsionis operat.us est et mihi inter oC the ciroI!moiaion, wrouaht in
, o o me alao amoDltha Gentilea) lana ... ben the,
9" Geates} et cum cognoVJI8eDt gratiam, que data eet 11M Imown U1e lfI'IOI tha wu pvan me.
GA.LA.TIA.NS 11. 10-UI, lO, 266
.Tam_ ud Cepbu.d 10h, which eeemed mihi, Jacohus, et Cephas, et Joannes, qui Videbantur
to be laYe to me and Baraabu the d Barn
Jjah' banda of 1IOciet,: that we unto the columJU8 esse, dextras ederunt mihi et abre eo-
Genti1ee and ther unto tbe ciroumciaion: cietatis: ut nos in Gentes, inRi autem in circumcisio
ID onl, tbt we sbould be mindful of the C'-
thewbichaametbiDaaleoIwucareful nem: tantum ut memores eseemua, quod 10
lO do. etiam 80Iicitua fui noc lptlum Cacere,
n And wben f:C WII come to Antioche, Cum autem venisset Ccphas Antiochiam, in faciem II
== = ei q?dam
ia
repreh
J
enaboibilis er&Gent. quam. 12
Crom Jam", he did _t with tbe Genti1ee: venllent qUl a aco , eum ti. ua e t: eum -
bu' when tb.e, were co!De, he withdrew ud autem venill8eD.t, eubtrahebat, et se, timena
hlmael( ffIU"UI. them that were oC , , , , ,.. , la' , ,
the circumoiaion. IIAnd to hit simnlation eos qUl ex CllCumC1810ne erant. t 81mu tiom eJua 13
conaented the reet oC tbe ... 10 BU'- consenaerunt cateri Judei, ita ut et Barnabas duce-
Jlabu allO wu led of them Into that Ilmllla- b ' , illam' la ' Sed '.:1:_
tion. YBut when 1 leW that the, walked retur a e18 m SlDlU tionem. eum Vlw-=m 14
Jlot rilbtl, to tbe Yerity of the Goepel, said a
uod
non recte ambularent ad veritatem Evangel
to Cephu before them all: Ir thou beID.r a , " , '
Jew, li.eat Genti1e-like and nol lXi Cephm coram ommbua: Si tu, eum Judeua 8l8,
tbou compel the Genti1ee to gentiliter vivis, et non Judaica: quomodo Gentes cogia
J d' ?
IIWeare by and Dot"of the u alzare, J d ' Ge 'b
Gentilea, .inDera. 11 But knowiDa tbat DWl N 08 natura u 1I!l, et non ex ntl ua petcatores, 1 S
ia Dot b.1 the wO!"o of tbe L.;w,.but Scientes autem feiod non justificatur homo ex onerihua 16
b, the r&1th of Jeaua Cbralt: we aleo DelIMe l' , , fi J Ch" , C},lhr"
in Ohriat Jeaua, that we may be jUltilled bl egu, nl81 per em esu nstl: et n08 ln isto
the faith or ebriat, and not b, tbe woro oC J redi t' ti'S m d C'L":"": t O"
the Law: ror the whicb cauee, br the worb eeu e, mus, Jua ce UT ex e, 1UlII1il, ': B ...
!,fthe.LawDoft . h . IlBut ex openbualegu: propter quod ex oper1bualeglB non
lr_kmllo be Ju!ti8edm,Chmt, oureel J'uatificabitur omnis caro Quod si qumrentes J'ustifi 17
allO be round IIDDera: U Cbri.t then a , , , , " , ,
mi!,ilter of lin P for"id. ir 1 can ID Chnsto, mventi eumua et peccatores, nnm
.. quid Cbristus peccati minister est? Absit. Si enim 18
11 For 1 Ii, the Law, &ID dead lo the Law, qUIB destruxi, iterum 1uec IBdifico: \lIBvaricatorem me
that 1 mar live lo God: witb Cbriat 1 &ID, '1 '
JIailed lotbe CI'OIL 2O.AndIliYe,Dow DoH: constituo, Ego emm per egem, egt monuua eum, 19
li.eth in lile. .And that 1 ut Deo vivam: Christo confixua sum cruei. Vivo 20
liYe DOW In the 8eah,I la.e ro the faith oC the, , , , Ch ' Q od.
IOn oC God, who IOYed me, aDd deli.ered autem, Jam nOD ego: VlV1t yero lD me ristus. u
mmaelf for 1 !'AIt DOt a_y the JIl'IlCII autem nune vivo in carne: in fide vivo fil Dei,
of God. For ir uatice be by thO La", tben dil ' didi' N
Cbriat died in ftID. exlt me, et tra t semetipeum pro me. on a 2 [
jicio gratiam Dei, Si enim per legem juatitia, ergo
Oeenael_ Galatiana,whobath bewitohed gratis Christus mortuua esto
101l, DOt to oher the trutll, beforewbOlO ey. O' , Gala ' hed' 3
Jeaus Ohrilt WIUI beinr crucifled lnsensati tIe, qUlS VOl IMOlnaV1t non o lre
amoa. youp tl'llia only 1 would leam oC 'tati' te 1 J Ch-=.... ' t
yol1, :61 tbe work. of tbe La" did 10U re- Vel1 , an quorum ocu 08 esus u .. pl'lll8Cnp os
ceive tbe 8pirit, or b1 h_1 of the est, in vobis erueifixus? Boc solum a VOb18 volo di. 2
faithP 'Are :you 10 fooliah tbl wbereu E 'b 1" S" , ,
70U bepn with the Ipmt lQ.U will be cera: x open ua pmtum accep18ti8, an ex
conlummate with p 4 HaYe 10!1 auditu fidei? Sic stulti estis, ut eum &pintu CC8neritiS, 3
lRdl'ered 10 arcat th!!!p .athout ca .. r. ir ' '? T ta ' : ---,
Jet witboutcaulIII. IHetbereforetbatai.eth nUDe carne coneummem1nl an pasm. estls mne 4
10U the 8pirit, and worketh miraclea amonl causa? si tamen sine causa. Qui eran tribuit vobis S
JOUt b, the worb of tbe La" or b, the S ' , "-';-b
P
- 'b
h-nnl orthe faith doeth he it P '. Aa ..!t1wtJ. pmtum, et operatur Vlnutes m vo 18: ex open os
(Jod," iI_ ,...,.10 legi8, an ex auditu fidei? Sieut lICrIilli' tum esi: Abra 6
A_ 010"..... L- did' Deo ' , d' "
uam ere lt , et reputatum est a Juatitiam,
AbCognosciProte quia qui ex
s
eunt,?i suDtfifilid'i 7
'.And the Scripture roll!lll'8inl thet God rabe. V1 ene autem cnptura. qUl& ex e 8
juatilleth the by ahewed unto juatificat Gentes Deus, pramunciavit Aorahe: Quia
Abraham TAcIt '" IAH .AaU ClU be edi' Ge 1 ' 'fid
tItIIiou 6e Tberetore the, that are n centur In te omnes ntes. gttur ex e 9
cum., fideli Abrahain, ({uicumque 10
of the La", are undar cune. For it iI emm ex openbos legus eunt, sub maledieto 8unt.
267 GALATIAN8 lIJ. ll-IV. 6.
Scriptum est enim: Maledictus omnis, qui non per-
manaerit in omnibus, qDle scripta aunt in libro legis, ut ae.Lavl, lo do tAna. n But that in the Law
I 1 mciat ea. Quoniam. autem in lege nemo J. uatificatur alud no maD '1 juatiBed with God, it ia maDiFeat.
becauae TAe itld '""tla bw laitA. 11 But the
12 Deum, manifestum eat: quia jUBtus ex de vivit. ex Law il DOt by Faitlll but, He I1l1d doetla
autem non eBt ex de, sed., Qui feceritea, vivet in illis. U_tlWtg .r.aUlieeiatAeIiL DChriathatb
redeemed ua om tbe cune oC the Law,
13 Christus nos redemit de maledicto legis, metus pro bein, made 11 _ COl' UI (becauae it ia
, nobis maledietum: quia scriptum est: Maledietus
14 omnis qui pendet in ligno: ut in Gentibus benedietio oC Abraham might be made in Chriat Jeaua :
Abralue eret in Christo Jeeu, ut pollicitationem. Spiri- promiae of the 8pil'h
tus accipiamus per dem.
I S Fratres, (secundum hominem dico) tamen hominis
conDrmatum. teetamentum nemo seernit, aut
16 nato Abralue dicte sunt promisanones, et senuni ejus. 11 BNtbI'llD (I apeak acoordin, to man) )'et
Non dicit: Et seminibus, nuasi in multis: sed quasi 11 man's teatunent beinl oonJllmed no mao
:1 dapiaetb, 01' CUl'th8l' 11 To Abra.
:17 in uno: Et s8mini tuo, qui est ChriBtua. Roe autem ham were the ]Il'Omiaa aeid, and to hiaeeed.
di testam t
_I!"":;' t Deo post d Heaaitbnot,.Jta4to..u,u in -r: but
co, en um. collIll"lDa um. a , qure 'lU& - .. in one, ...tu to lA. -a. which ia Chriat.
rinlleDtos et triginta annos meta est Lex, non irntum 17 A.nd tliis 1 .y, tlle teatunent beinr oon-
8
t'..._f'--ad dam . N' 1 Inned oC the Law which" .. made
I IlIWt evacuan prolDl8Blonem. am 8l ex ege aft.8l' Coar hundied and thmy )'e&n, maketh
hereditas, non ex promissione. Abrahre autem not yoid to rrustrate the 18 Fol' iC
19 par reprolDlSBionem donavit Deus. Quid igitur !ex?
Propter transgressiones posita est donec veniret semen, promiae. l. Wh)' 1!u \he then P It wu
. ordi gel. edia JlUt COl' .. unt the aeed OIme
cm pronnserat, nata per an os In manu m - to whom he liad ordained b,.
20 toris. Mediator autem uDius non est: Deus autem in hand of a mediator. -.A.nd a
ad
Dei? Absi meiliatol' lS not oC ooe: but God u one.
21 unus est. Lex ergo versus prOml8Ba t. 11 Wu the Law then apinat the promi_ oC
Si enim data esset lex, qure poeset vivificare, vere ex God p fOl'bid. Foa: iC there had beeo a
22 lege esset justitia. Sed concIuBit scriptura omnia aub
to t
. d J Ch":"': ..:J_-tur Bcript111'e hath oonoluded all thiDP und8l'
J>eCCI!' ' u ex e ... 10& WIR ere- .in: tut the by the faith oC Jaua
'23 aentibus. Pnua autem. quam. veDlret des, sub ebriat mirht tie lPyen to tbem that belieye.
atodi bam 1
. . d lan But before the faith oame, uodel' the Law
eu e ar cone U8l ID eam em., J.DIe reve we were kept .hut up, IInto that Caith which
24 erat. Itaque lex pedagogus n08ter fuit In Chriato, ut ".. lo be the Law
2S ex de justicemur. At ubi venit des, jamo non
'26 sumus sub ,....: .. IW\IW\. Omnes enim lii Dei estis per OIme, now we are DOt und8l' a
d
. J Q . .. Fol' JOU are all the ohildl'llD oC GOd by faith
27 em, qUIB est ID nato esu. ulcumque enlm ID in Chriat JeaUl. I1Fol''' _O), of
28 Chriato baptizati estis Christum induiatis. Non est are baptiaed in Chriat, han OD qhriat.
, -There u not Jew nol' Gree tbere u DOt
Judams, neque Gnecu8: non est servua, neque liber: bond n01' free, tbere ia not m e Dor female.
non eat muculus, neque femiDa. Omnes enim vos al) JOU iD Chriat JeaU&. - A.nd
. . Ch' J S Ch . lC JO'!l tie Chriat .. thell are )'OU the aeed of
29 unum esti8 In nato eeu. 1 autem vos nsti:.raha:m, heirll aeOordina to lJl'OIIliIe.
semen Abrahre estis, aecundum. promissionem.
heredes.
4 Dico autem: Qaanto tempore heres parvulus eat,
2 nihil dift'ert a servo, cum Bit dominus omnium: sed A.nd 1 .. r. u.lona u the heir ia Jittle
b
b b d I!_! he di&reth notbig mm a aenant,
SU tuton U8 et aeton ua eat uaque a pnenmtum a1tliouah he be lord oC alL Ibut ia under
3 tempus a patre: ita et nOl cum. sub tutorl and lOftI'IlOl'II until &he time Iimited
el
. di A b . of the lathirr 110 - aIIO. when we "ere
4 ementi8 mun eramus sementes. tUl vemt HUle ODII, ".. serrina und8l' the e1emente
P
lenitudo temporis miBit Deus Filium 8Uum factum oC the W01'ld. 'Bl!t wlim the rum- oC time
.' .' oame, God _t hia IOD made oC 11 woman,
S ex muliere,factumaub., ut e08, qUI sub lege erant, madund8l'tbeLaw: 'tliathemirbtred!I8JD.
6 redimeret, ut liorum recineremus. Quo- tba& were tbe Law,.thd we II1lIht
:el!! 1"\___ S . -- - filli 1"808In tbe adoptioD oC - A.nd beceuae
mam autem esti8 II1II, DU8l' .u.:u pmtum. 81U ID )'Ou U8 lOIII, God hath _t 'tbe 8puu oC
18
GALATIANS IV. -V. 3.
268
his IOn into Joor heart.a..erring: Abbe, corda vestra clamantem: Abba, Patero ltaque jam 7
non est servus, sed filius: Quod si filius: et neres per
:!:!t not Deum. Sed tune quidem ignorantes Deum, iis, qui 8
Bnt no" "hen lon haTe ItnoWD God, or natura non sunt dii, eemebatis. Nune autem cum 9
ratheraremowu'ofGod: ho"turnJonagain cognove.ritt.s.De. um,immoco. a Deo: Juomodo
to the "e: IIDd el_ti, "hioh Jon
willllll'Ve apinP .You obll8l'Ye da,.., and convertlmml lterum ad lD a et egena e ementa,
montba. and timee.lIDd Jeara. 11 1 fear you. quibus denuo eervire vultia? Dies obeervatis, et men- 10
leat 1 haTe Jabciured in Tain am011l
,.on. 11 Be Je u 1, becaa. 1 alao am u )'on: ses, et tempora, et annos. Timeo vos, ne forte sine 1 1
brethren. 1 beIeeoh 1011. Jon baTe han me lab .. b' Estote' t . t
nothing. JI And )'oa ho" that by inflrmit)' C&1l8a oravenm lD vo 18. 8lCU ego, qUl& e 12
of the fteeh 1 eTan181ized to Jon heretofore: ego sieut vos: fratres, obsecro vos: Nihil me 18esistis.
14and Jour tentaRon in m)' fteah yeu deepieed Scitia autem auia per inrmitatem. carnis evange1izavi 13
noto neither rlliected, bat aa an AnlP!l of God
70U reeeiTed me, aa ehrilt Jesu .. IIWhere vobia jampri em: et tentationem vestram in came
11 then Joar bleisedneea P for 1 iTe 10U tea __ .J'
timonl that if it oould be done,)'Ou "ouId mea, non apreVlSt18, neque respU18tiS: III:U 8lcut 14
haTe placked out Jour 8)'eI, and have PVBD An.-1 um Del excepistis me, sicut Chriatum J esum.
them to me. JI A.m 1 then beoome Joar bea' do ? T" .
enemJ,teIlinf)'outhetruthP 17Th'3emUlate 1 est ergo titu vestra estimomum emm 1 5
:T!ht perhibeo vobis. si fieri poaaet, oculos vestros
emulAte the arood in IJOOd al"'J': IIDd not eruiasetis, et dedlSlletis mihi. inimicus vobia 16
onl:r when 1 un present with )'Ou, factus aum, verum. dicana vobia? Emulantur vos 17
non bene: sed exeludere vos volunt, ut illos emule-
mini. Bonum autem emulamini in bono eemper: et 18
H:r little whom 1 travaU withal non tantum cum pl"lll8eDB aum apud vos.
gain, until ChriIIt be formad in/oo. ., And Filioli mei, 9,uos iterum parturlo, donec formetur 19
1 wold be with Jon an obanp mJ Cbriatua in vob18. Vel1em autem esee apud vos modo, 20
voiee: beoauae 1 am CODlonnded in --,"oa.
Tell me JOU that will be nnder the Law. et mutare vocem meam: quomam conindor in vobis.
Dicite mihi sub lege vultia esee: legem non 21
bondwoman. and one of the ee-"Omlm. legistis? Scriptum est enim: Quoniam Abraham 22
duos filios habuit: unUM de aneilla, et unum de
free.woman, bJ the promiee; -"hioh thia .. libera. Sed qui de ancilla, aecundlim carnem natus 23
est: qui autem de libera, repromiasionem. Qu&l 24
':': sunt per allegoriam dicta. !Lec enim aunt duo testa-
hih to tbahhich no"iaJeriualem) menta. Unum quidem in monte Sina, in servitutem
alld lIIl'Vetli with her children. But that qUle est Af7A.r: Sina enim mona est in 2S
Jeruealem "hich ia aboye, ia free I whioh is 0-
oor mother. 'JI For it ia 1I'1'itten: B6,ioiJ rabia, qui conjunetus est ei, qum DUDO eat Jerusalem,
lb iarrn., tlaI ""...., fIOt: ireak Jora et eemt cum filiia suiia. IlIa auj;em, qUlB sursum est 26
G1I4 tIr7, tAtJt IrafHJilut tIOI:
Gf'a tia cltildnna ' tia IlION aait Jerusalem, libera est, Que est mater nostra. Scriptum 27
(J/ lar ,ltal ,\Qt 11 oW.t6-. Bat we L ta
tirethren, _Ming te lIua, are the children est emm: &1 re, 1", que non pana: erumpe, et
ofprol!'lile. 2IBut II then he that waa boro clama, qWB non quia mUlti filii deser1le,
aooordlDg to the fteab, pelIIecuted him that h -' N 8
waa after tbe 10 no" aleo. IIBat mag18 quam ejUS, qU&l aoet Vlrum. OS autem, 2
whlt nith the 8criptnreP Ca" 0fIt tlaiOlldo fratres, aecundum Isaac promiasionis filii sumus. Sed. 29
_".G1I4 __ fortM_qftMOOIId- . od d L'!
__ .lKIU 1101 i."" toitlt 1M _ of tia quom O tune 18, qUl aecun um camem natas luerat,
th bret
d
hren. "be peraequebatur eum. qui aecundum spiritum: ita et
no e e ........... e uvn -1I'Oman u. Sed'd d" Scri ? E' cillam
the free: b,. the fNedom wherewWi ChriIt nune. '1m lClt ptura an , et 30
hath. macie UI free. filium ejus: non enim heres erit filius aneilLe cum filia
liberm. ltaque, fratres, non sumus aneille :6lii, sed 3 [
libene: qua fibertate Chriatus nos liberavit.
and be Dot holden in anin with tbe
J:oke or IIBrVitude. I Bebold 1 Paul tell Joa
tbat ir lon be circamcieed, Cbrillt .hall proSt
)'On ncKbinr. And 1 teeW7 apin to ev..,.
State, et nolite iterum jugo eervitutis contineri.. 6
Ecoe egc> Paulus dico vobia: quoniam si ciroumoi- 2
damini, Chriatua vobia nihil proderit. Testificor autem. 3
269 GA.LUIANS V. 4-VI. 5.
roraos omni homini circumcidenti se Iluoniam debitar manoil'c1lmciaiDlbimaelfo.!batbeiaadebtor
, fa' .l_ E ,}- , C1....! ...... - to do the wbole La". 4 :lOU are 8Y&CIJated
4 est umverale legts menum. vacuat estis a IlClISW, from Obria" tba' are juati8ed in the Law:
S q
ui in leae J' ustmcamini: a aratia excidistis. Nos JOU ':1'8 fallen from arace. I Ji'm: we inapirit,
, P - , 1!1 faatb. erpeot the hopa of Justice. For ID
6 enun spmtu ex de, spem Jusb.ble expectams. Nam Ohrilt .Teau8 neitber clrct!mciaioD availeth
in Chriato Jesu circumcisio aliouid valet neque &Uaht, I!-or )ll'!!Puce: but faith tbat ,!,orketh
, '\' bJcbanty. "JYouranwcU.whohathbmdered
pneputium: sed es, qum per charitatem oparatur. 10unoUoo!>eJthetruthP
7
Currebatia bene' tuis vos impedivit veritati non obe- la not oC him fua' celleth YOIL t A htt1e
, leaYllll corrupteth tbe "hola te. JO 1 have
8 dire? Permasio leC non est ex eo, qui vocat vos. oonlldenoe in JO\! iD our JOu will
9
10 Modicum fermentum ........ A_ m .. _ .... corrumpit. Eao be ofnoother mmd! but he tbat troubleth
, ........... .........u p JOu. 8hall bear the ll1Wnnent, wboeoe,er be
confido in vobis in Domino, quod nihil aliud sapieti9: be. llAld al me, lil'etbl'l!llliC al yet 1
. b b' . d' . . preach mroumClBlon, why do Jl!t suJFer
qUl autem contur at vos, porta lt JU lmum, CUICum- peraecution P then ia thucaDda) of the CroBI
1 I que est ille, Ego autem, fratres, si circumCl8ionem 1IV8C\l&ted. u [ l'fould they "ere UO Cllt 01'
":-.lh _.l! 'd dh . , ? tbat trouble JOU.
au uc pIa:Ulco: qUI a uc persecutionem patlor
12 Ergo evacuatum est IlCaDdalum crucis. Utinam et
abscindantur qui vos conturbant. ....... b _n.... toliL --&
V
., liberta ,. fra SlOPJOU,.,...,. 1'8D.are ........ 1I2l ""ny:
13 os enlm ID tem vocati esti8, tres: tantum only make no' thillillerty an OCC8Bion to the
ne libertatem in occa.sionem detia camis, sed I:r IMh, bu' bJ ,!harity Berte. one another. l' For
, , , .., . a1l toe la" 18 f'I1Ullled m one word: no.
14 chantatem Sptntua BerVlte IDncem. Omma enlm ex dal' '-IAv twigibour ,. tlIv.el/. 11 Bu'
in uno sermone i:letur: Diliges proximum tllum UJou bite and ea' one another: tak\.heed
" ,. , , , 011 be not oonlumed one of another. And
I S 8lcut te lpsum. Qu 8l mncem mordetia, et comedltls: I.y, walk in the epirit, and tbe 1111ta oC the
6
'd b" "Di' fteeli JOIl ahall not 17 For the
I ne a lDncem co 8eah111lteth.inltthel)lint: andtheepiri'
Sptntu ambulate, et de81dena carn18 non perfimetla. against the lleah for tb_ are
17 Caro enim concupiscit adver8US RDiritum' apm' tua OH to.lnother: tluit not "hat BOeter
-, J011 will, th_ yOll do. 18 But if JOU be led
autem advenua carnem: hlleC enim 8lbllnncem &aver- by the Ipirit, JOU are not under tile Law.
I8 santm: ut non qUleCumque vultis, illa faciatis, Quod
si s>iritu ducimini, non estis sub lege,
19 Manifesta aunt autem opera carnia: qum sunt 111 And the worb oC the 8eah be manireet.
20 fomicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria, idol- 1!bich are, fornicati9D. UIICleann..,. impudi-
efi " , . 'Clty,lechery. IllBertlnl of Idola, "ltchelaftet
orum serv1tus, ven C1&, mUDlmtim, contentiolles, enmiti .... OODtentionl, emulatione, angera.
lat
' . disaenti' .. - ' 'd' brawle. diaeenliOlll, aeote, l1enri ... mudera.
2 I lemU ones, 11'1e, nxm, ones, sec..." Inn lle, b". ti" d eh liL
h
"dia, b' 'h' . '}' e ne.ll!l. oomm8IU ona. an IU "e
olDlm e netatea, comessationes, et 18 8lml 1&, qum which 1 foretel al 1 have foretold you.
P
nedico vobis sicut pnedixi quoniam qui talia aaunt that. thq 1!hicli do ,neh tbin.A aball nqt
, ' , p 'obtain tlie kmgdom of God. 11 But tbe mllt
22 regnum Dei non consequentur, Frucma otem Spmtus of u.. Oharity, J!8BIXI. Pl!tienoe,
b 'di , hen' . bo' \lenjnity goodn8lllt lona&lllmitl ,. mdneee,
est, c um, p&X, patlentia, n!- faitb; m;;'desty, oontinenoT' ohaltit:y. .!pinlt
23 tae, 10llgammltas, mansuetudo, des, moaestla, conti- l11ch tllere ia no la". I And thq tbat be
ti
, Ad h' odi 1 Q , Obriat'., bave _cilled tlleir Beeh with the
24 nen a, castltas. versus uJU8D1 non est ex, Ul vices and - Ir we liye in the
autem sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum &pirit, in aleo llt.u walk. Let. U8
2S vitiis et Si sniritu vivimus, apirituet
- <; 0De &IIOthIr, enVJllll ODe _'har.
26 ambulemull. on efficiamur manis glorim cupidi, in-
vioem provocantea, invicem invidentes.
6 Fratres, et si pneoccupatus fueritbomo in aliquo de-
lic&o, VOl, qui spirituales estis, hujusmodi instruite in
spirita lenitatis. considel'aDll te ipaum, ne et tu tenteris.
2 Alter alteriaa onera portate, et sic adimplebitis legem
3 ChriaU. Nam si quis existimat 88 aliquid esse, cum
4 nihil sit, ipee 88 lMiducit. Opus autem suum probet
unusquiaque, et sic in aemetipao taIltum gloriam
S habebit, et Don in altero. Unusquisque enim onua
Bretbl'll), and if a man be p1'e9O!mpated
la anJ fimlt JOU tha, 1ft epiritual, .inatruct
Reh an one m ,he epirjt orlenitJ, oonuderin,
'hine own ael( leat thOll aleo De tempted.
I BeaP J!! one anotWI burdene: and lO
JOU .1Wl ful8l tbe la" oC Ohria&. For iC
anJ man esteem himeelf to be aomethiD,g.
wli_ he ie aotbil1lt he eeduoeth himaelf.
4 Bu' let 8Y8'!J one proft hie own worlr, and
lO in bimaelf onlJ ahall he hIm tbe porr.
and DOt in anotbiB-. I For eY8f7 0Il8 aball
J
GALAT, VI, 6-Epm:, 1, 6, 260
beID' M811.,..: 'A.nd Jet, him totha
h
'. I BUUm porta bit. Communicet autem is, qui eateehizatur 6
cateo In. e wo,'"\ communlcate 1m " " 'b b' N l'
that oateohizeth him. In all bil aoocfa. 7 Be verbo, el qw se cateehlzat, 1D omru US ODlS, o lte 7
8Forwhat errare: Deus non irridetnr, Qwe enim seminaverit 8
thlnp aman ahall 10., thOl8 alao Ihall he h 1..__ Q""
!eap. For he that IOWeth in hI fteIIh, of tU omo, DlI:C et metet, uoruam qUl semmat 1D carne
8eah a1IO ahall!eap' eorrnption, but ne that de t tet ":onem' qw' antem
IOw8th in the lIpint;.of api1'1t .hall reap ma,. ,carne. ,e me ....
Jife everlutina. A.nd dD1IlI roocLlet DI DOt semlnat 1D splntu, de splntu metet Vltam mternam.
lail. For in due time we hall !eap not B tem fac' tes d 6 ' . tem '
failin,. IDThererore.biIaI we han time. onum au len, non e C18.mus. pore erum 9
Jet DI ,,!ork 8094 to but eepecially to the enim suo metemus non deficientes. Ergo dum tempus 10
dOmeltica1e oftbe &.iu, habemus, operemnr bonum ad omnes, maxime autem ad
domesticos dei. '
Videte qualibus litteris scripsi vobis mea manu. I I
Quicumque enim volunt placere in carne, hi cogunt 12
u See with what manner of letterB 1 han ' 'di .. _-t t . Christi' ..:
written to yon withmineownhand. 12Who- vos clrcumCl , ....... um U cruC18 peraecu ... onem
_yer will pI.. in tbe fteIIh, they force you non patiantnr. Neque enim qui circumciduntnr, 13
to be cironmoiJed,.oruy that the7 mq legem custodiunt: sed. volunt vos circumcidi, ut in
adar tU JI8l'I8llUtOn of the - of Ohmt. 1 ' Mih' bsi 1"
D For neither they that u:e oiroumoiJed, do came vestra g onentur, 1 autem a t g onan, 14
k!M'P Law: buUhey will haye to be nisi in cruoe Domini nostri J esu Christ rne
r
quem
CIJ'01UDcllld, that the, may Jlory ID your.. '.
8eah. l. But God forbld that l.hOuld ,lory. mihi mundus crucmus est, et ego mundo, n Cliristo I S
Aynl in the - of our Lord Jeena Ohmt : J l' 'd al
by whom the world I Cl'Iloiled to me. and 1 enlm eso neque CllCumCl810 a lqW v et, neque
the w.or1d. 1I,0r in Ohrlt J8IDI neither pmputium, sed. nova creatura, Et quicumque h8.nc 16
OlrCUIDOlIlOn ayaileth aUlht, DOr prepuoe, but ..... 1.. ' ti ' ill' ,
ne. _ture. lI.Ana whOlO8yer .hall re
6
...... m secutl uennt, pax super os, et ml&enCO"......,
et super Israel Dei. De oetero nemo mihi molestus 17
ud uJlOn tlae I1rael of God. 17 Erom llencJ& , o' Do ' 'J o
f'orth let no man be troubl8lome to me I for 1 8lt: ego enlm stlgmata mml esu 1D corpore meo
porto Gracia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum spiritu 18
11 The l1'IlCI8 of our Lord Jeena Ohrlt be wiih ' A '
10ur I})ir. bmbrm. .!.mea. vestro, l.IlI.tres. roen. ,
'EPISTOLA PA ULI
PA.11L an A.poetle 01 J8lU1 Ohmt by tbe will
of God: to al1 the sainte that al'8 at l!:lIh8lDl:
and to the faithful in Ohmt J8IU.. ) Graoe
to 10u.ud Jl8lce from God our fatber. and
our Lord J8IUI ChriIt.
AD
EPHESIOS.
P A UL US Apostolus J esu Christi per voluntatem Dei, 1
omnibus sanctis, <J,ui sunt Ephesi, et fidelibus in Christo
Jesu; gracia vob18, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Do- 2
mino Jesu Christo.
a Bleaaed be God and the Fatber of our Benedictus Deus et Pater Domilli nostri Jesu Christi, 3
Lord. w.hich ha* in qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spirituali in.
alllglll'ltual bl8IIIJI" ID oel8ltlW, m Ohmt: 1 b Ch' el' ..
... &e obOl8 DI in 111m beforetbecon.titution esti US ID ruto, 8lCut egt nos In lpBO ante 4
tU th!'-t 'rII hor and mundi constitutionem, ut esaemus sancti et immaculati
lmmaoulate m h1l ... bt m charit:r. Who. chari Qu' _..:1 o
hath ,Predeatinated. UI unto tJ1e adoption of In conspectu eJus 1D tate. 1 pneuestinaVlt DOS S
b1J8IDI Ohrilt, un.to h!mll8lf: aocord in filiorum TlAr Jesom Cliristum in inRllm.
ml.to the PI11"JIOI8 or h1l will: 'unto the r_- ,
,1'&118 of tlle IlOry of 11'108, wherein he aecun um propomtum SUIB, ID laudero glome 6
261
gratia! sure, in qua gratificavit nos in dilecto filio suo.
7 In habemus redemptionem per sanguinem ejus,
remlssionem peccatorum secundum divitias gratlll ejus,
8 qUa! superabundavit in nobis in omni supientia, et
9 prudentta: ut notum faceret nobis sacramentum volun-
tatis sure, secundum beneplacitum ejus, quod proposuit
10 in eo, in plenitudinis temporum, instau-
rare omnia m Christo, qUa! in OOllis, et qUa! in terra
11 sunt, in ipso: in quo etmm et n08 BOrte vocati sumus
pnedestinati secundum propositum ejus, qui operatur
120mnia secundum coDSlium voluntatis sUa!: ut simus
in laudem gloria! ejus nos, qui ante speravimus in
13 Christo: in quo et V08, cum audissetis verbum veri-
tatis, (Evangelium salutis vestne) in quo et credentee
14 signab estis Spiritu promissionis sancto, qui est pignus
hereditatis noetne, m redemptionem acquisitionis, in
laudem gloria! ipsius.
EPKESIANS l. 7-II. 7.
hath gratifled nI in hia beloved IOD. 7 In
whom we have redemptiou by bia blood (the
remiaeion of line), &coording to tbe ricbes of
hia jll'loe. Wbich bath euperabounded in
ue m all wisdom and prudence, 'that he
migbt mue knOWD unto UI the BIlCTllment or
hia will, DCOOrding lo bis lIood
wbich be purposed in him8Clf. tbe fu
JMlDaation oC the Culnen'o limes\ to perCect
lIll thinll in thllt are in lleaven and
in eartb, in him. 1 In ""hom we &\Jo are
ca1led b, lot: predeatiDllte Bccordinlf lo tbe
purpoee of him th8t worketh IIJI thmg BO-
cording to Ihe eouoeel oC hi. wilI: tt Ihat we
may be unto the lIMliso oC hilo glo,.y, which
before have boped In Chri.t.[ l:Iin ,,,!10m rou
abo, when you had heard t le word of trulh
(the Golpd oC yOUl' wvatioQ:) in ",\liob !lilo
believm, you ",ero .igned ""ilh the holy
8pirit oC promille. u whieb is the rlOOge or OUl'
inberitauce, to lhe redemplion o acquiaitioD.
unto tba prase oC hia glor)'.
15 Propterea et ego audiens fidem vestram, qUa! est in
16 Domino Jesu, et dilectionem in omnes sanctos, non JlnereCore I abo bearing your Ctb tbat
. b'" I in our Lord J eI1IlIo and lOTe toWaM a1l tlle
cesso grabas agens pro vo lB, memortam vestn laclens ..mte: - _ not to live thanka for you,
17 in orationibus mels: ut Deus Domini n08tri Jesu muing a memol")' oC rou in my llrayerB,

l' d b' . . .. J that God oC our Lord Jea11l Chrilt, tbe

.w-urn, pater g onre, et vo la splntum saplentlre et fatberofglol")' live you theapirit oCwi.dom
18 revelationi in agnitione ejua: illuminat08 ooUl08 cordia and oC revelatlon, in the knowledae oC him,
' 18 the e1e8 o your heart illuminated, that 10U
vestn, ut BCtatia qure 8lt spea vooatioms eJus, et qure may know what the hope ia oC hia vocatlon
19 divitia! glorie hereditatis e;us in sanctis et que sit !'lid the o the glol")' ,!C
p 'J .' mhentanoe ID the 1&IDte,l9and what 18 the
superemmens magnltudo VIrtutis eJus m nos, qUl cre- greatnesl o hie power toward ue that
dimus secundum operationem potentia! virtutlS ejus, beMeve : al!OOrding th!, oeration oC
. Christ . ill . mliht oC hle power, wbich he wrought In
20 quam Operatus est m o, 8U8CltanS um a mortUls, ChJoj.at, hjm from t1!e dead, !'lid
21 et constituens ad dexteram suam in erele&tibus: supra eetting hun 0l! h!l l'!I
ht
band ID celeatiall.
., 11 aboye an PrinClpality, and Poteatate, and
omnem pnnClpatum et potestatem, m vIrtutem, et Power, and and evel")' name
d
. ti' t od' t that iJ named, not only m thiJ world, but
onuna onem, e omne nomen, qu nomlDa ur non aleo in tbat lo come. :II.A.nd be hath eubdurd
22 BOlum in hoo pa!culo, sed etiam in futuro. E t omnia a1l thin .. under bie eet: .nd bath made bim
subjecit 8llb pedibus ejus: et ipsum dedit caput supra
23 omnem Ecclesiam, qUa! est corpus ipeius, et plenitudo
ejus, qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur.
2 Et vos, cum esset.is mortui delictis et peceatis vestris,
2 in quibus aliquBndo Bmbulastis secundum pa!culum
mundi hujus, secundum principem potestatis aeris
hujus, spintu!!, qui nunc operatur in fili08 diffidentire,
3 in C}uibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in
destderiis earnis, nostra!, facientes voluntatem eamis et
cogitationum, et eramus natura filii ine, sicut et eeteri:
4 Deus autem, qui dives est in misericordia, propter
5 nimiam charitatem suam, qua dilexit n08, et cum
essemus mortui peccatis, eonvivificavit nos in Cbristo,
6 (cujus (p'atia estls salvati) et eonresul!citavit, et coDS-
7 clere feClt in crelestibus in Christo Je811: ut ostenderet
in neculi. supervenientibus abundantes divitias gratia!
And JOu w}rn JOu were dead by TOur
oft'rncre and eina, wherein IOmetime 100
walbd according to tbe 001U'll8 o thu. world,
according lo the prince oC the power of thia
air" oC the tbat now worketb on the
cbudren oC diftldence, in whom allo we a1l
convened lometime in the desirra oC our
lrah, doing the will o tbe ftrah .nd oC
thoUllhta, and were by nature ths cbildren oC
wrath al allO tbe reat: 4 but God (whioh I
rich in for bie norrdiDg obaritr
wherewith be Joved ue 'even when we were
dead by einl, quickrn;l ue together in Cbrilt
(by whOle lHoe you are eaved), aDd raiard
UI up with him, Ind batb m.de ue eit with
him in tbe orlratiala in Cbriat Jelul, 71het
he milht lew. in the wOlldl luccrrding, the
ese: _
,
EPHESIANS n. 8-IlI. 10.
rich. of bis RlB08, in boUJIty UJIOn
UI in Obriat J.UL a For by grace you are
_ved tbroul'h faith (and that not OC your-
eelvea, for it 11 the giCt oC Godl, DOt oC worb.
that DO man glol')'. 111 For we are bis lJork.
created in Chriat Jeaua in gaod work .. wbioh
God hath prepared that we .hould welk in
them.
1Il1'0rthewhichcauee bemindful tbatlome-
time .JOU were Gentila in the fleeb, who were
called ""'lince, o( that whioh is called circum
ciaion lB the fleah, meda with hand: 11 "ho
were at that time withont Chriet., alienated
(rom the converution oC leree!, and IItraDIItlJ'I
oC the teatamente, banDg DO hoJ!tl oC the
llftlmiee, and without GOd in tln. lJorld.
IJ But DOW in Chriat Jes1ll, 10U tbat lOme-
time were Cal' 08'. are made D1gb in tbe blood
oC Cbrilt. 14 For be is our peace.. wbo hath
made both one and dialolviDg the middle
",all of tbe partition. the eDmitiee in his fleeh :
u evacuatiDg the lal" of commandmeDte in
decreee: that he may create the two in "im.
eelC into one new maD, jJtlIloo.. la _and
may recollcile both iD one body lo God by
tbe ero ... killins the emniti. in himee1f.
11 And comiDIf he evangelized peaCtl to rou
tbat were fiuo oll'. aDd peaee to them that
l"ere nigh. IIFor by him we haTe aoceea
both in one Bpirit to the l1'atber. I1 N ow
then rOU are DOt Itrangere and foreisnen :
but rou are citizen. of the .. inl .. Ind tbe
domeeticala of God ID built nJ>On I,be fOUJIda
tion of the A polt)ea IDd Pftlpbete, JI!81lI
Chriat him.elf being the higheet comer ltone :
:: in "hom In building framed toether,
gro"eth into In hol, leml!le in OUI' Lord: -in
whom rou also are bwlt tolelhel' into lID
habitatlon o God in the holy Gholt.
For this cauee, 1 Paul tlle "rilOner oC J.ua
Chrilt, (01' 10U Gentiles: 2 if yet JOU bITe
heard tbo dllpeD8ation oC the grace oC God,
l"hieb is lliveD me toward rou,lbecauee le-
cordinJf to revelation the 8Bcrameot wu
made Imown 10 m!!, u 1 haTe written before
in brief: 4 acoordlDg u JOu reading may
underetBnd mJ wiadom in tbe mfltery of
Chriat., which UJlto otber geoeretlonl wu
DOt known lo tbe IODa of men, u DOW it i.
revtaled 10 his hol, A JIOBIIOl and ProJlheta
/
in the 8pirit. 'Tbe GeDtilea to be coheira
lUId CODCOl'pOrote IlDd compnrticipnnt of Lis
Pl'Omiae in Chri.ot by Ibe Go'Ve! :
i whereof 1 nm mn.de & IlCOOJ'{linll lo
tb. girt of lhe '",'ace of God, whicJI il
me lll'eortliDjI; to the oC hi. llower.
8 '1'0 me tlle leas! of all the aainlll . glvcn thiJ
!O'u(!e tho Gentiles, to e\'8llgelize thl)
\lnacerohllbJ., riobea of ebrio'" I aDd to ill u.
lnnate .11 men IOhat i. tha diapenalltion of
tha biddell from ,,'orld. in God
who creal.d.1I Ibinl!l: 10lbnt Ihe mDnifold
.-i.dolll of God, lIIIlY be 1l0tiDed lo lhe
l'rincc. lUId Potfttata in the eeleetial. by
262
8U1e, in bonitate super nos in Christo J esu. Graba 8
enim estis salvati per udem, et hoo non ex vobis: Dei
enim donum est, non ex operibus, ut nequis glorietur. 9
Ipsius enim sumua factura, creati in Christo Jesu in 10
operibus bonis, prmparabit Deua ut in illis ambu-
lemus.
Propter quod memol'ell eItote, quod aliquando VOl 1 1
Gentes in carne, qui dicimini pl'lllputium ab ea, que
dicitur circumcisio in carne, manu facta: quia eratia 12
illo in tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione
Israel, et hospites teBtamentorum, promissionis apem
non habentes, et sine Deo, in hoo mundo. Nunc au- 13
tem in Christo Jesu VOS, qui aliquando eratis longe,
facti estis in sanguine ChrlSti. Ipse enim est 14
pax nostra, qUl fecit utraque unum, et medium puie-
tem macerire 801vens, inimicitias in c.arne sua: legem 15
mandatorum deCl"etis evacusns, ut duos condat in
semetipso in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem,
et reconciliet ambos in uno corpore Deo per erucem, 16
interuciens inimicitias in semetipso.
Et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis, qui longe 17
fuistis, et pacem iis, qui prope. Quoniam ser ipeum 18
habeinus accessum ambo in uno Spiritu a Patrem.
Ergo jam non estis hospites et advenre, sed esta civee 19
Banctorum, et domestici Dei: supermdificati super 20
fundamentum Apostolorum et Prophetarum, ipeo
summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu: in quo omnia 21
redificatio construeta crcscit in templum in
Domino, in quo et VOl OOII!dificamini in habitaculum 22
Dei in Spiritu.
Hujus rei gratia, Paulus vinctus Christi Jesu, 3
pro vobis Gentibus, 8l tamen audista dispensationem 2
gratire Dei, qUIB data est mihi in vobis: quoniam 3
lICCundum revelationem notum mihi factum est sacra-
mentum, sicut supra BCripsi in brevi: prout potestis 4
legentes intelligere prudentiam meam in mysterio
Christi: quod iiliis generationibus non est agnitum 5
filiis hominum, sieuti nunc revelatum est sanet8
Apostolis ejus et Prophetis in Spiritu, Gentes esae (lO- 6
heredes, et concorx>rales, et comparticipes promissionis
ejus in Christo Jesu per Evangelium: cujus factus 7
sum minister secundum donum grane Dei, qU18 data
est mihi secundum operationem virtutis eJus. Mihi 8
omnium sanetorum mnimo data est hlOO, In
Gentibus evangelizare investigabiles divitias Christi,
et illuminare omnes, qUIB sit dispensatio sacramenti 9
absconditi a BlBCulis in Deo, qui omnia ereavit; ut 10
innotescat principatibus, et potestatibus in caelestibus,
263
I 1 per Ecclesiam, multiformia sapientia Dei, secundum
pnefinitionem aeculorum, quam fecit in Christo Jesu
12 Domino nostro: in quo habemus fiduciam, acces-
13 sum in confidentia per fidem ejus. Propter quod
peto ne defic&tia in tribulationibus meis pro vobia:
qu:e est gloria vestra.
14 Hujus rei gratia flecto genua mea ad Patrem Do-
15 mini nolltr Jesu Christi, ex quo omnia {l&ternitaa in
16 cmlis et in terra nominatur, ut det VOblS eecundum
divitias SUle, virtute corroborari per Spiritum
17 ejus in mtenorem hominem, ChrBtum habitare per
fidem in cordibus vestria: in charitate radicati, et
18 fundati, ut possitia comprehendere cum omnibus
sanctia, qUlle sit latitudo, et longitudo, et 8ublimitaa, et
19 profundwn: scire etiam 8upereminentem 8Centille cha-
ritatem Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem
20 Dei. Ei autem, qui potens est omnia facere super-
abundanter quam petimUB aut intelligimus, secundum
21 virtutem, qUlle operatur in nobia, ipsi gloria in Ec-
clesia, et in ChriSto Jesu in omnes generationes slIeculi
8lIeculorum. Amen.
4 Obeecro itaque vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut digne
2 ambuletia vocatione,90& vocati estis, cum omni humi-
litate, et maDsuetudine, cum patientia, supportantes
3 invicem in charitate, soliciti servare unitatem Spiritus
4 in vinculo pacis. Unum corpus, et unus Spiritus,
5 mcut vocati estis in una &pe vocationia vestne. Unus
6 Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma. Unus Deus et
Pater omnium, 'lui est super omnes, et per omnia, et
7 in omnibus nobie. Unicuique autem nostrum data
est gratia eecundum mensuram donationia Christi.
8 Pr0l'ter quod dici!: Ascendens in altum captivam
9 dwut captivitatem: dedit dona hominibus. Quod
autem quid est, niai qua et descendit pnmum
10 in inferiores partes terrlle? Qui descendit, ipse est et
qui ascendit super omnes cmlos, ut impleret omnia.
I I Et dedit quosdam quidem Apostolos, quosdam
autem Prophetas, alios vero Evangelistas, ali08 autem
12 pastores, et doctores, ad consummationem sanctorum
, In opus ministerii, in tedi6cationem corporis Christi:
13 donec OCCurralDUB omnes in unitatem fidei, et agnitio-
nia fi1ii Dei, in virum perfectum, in mensuram lIetatis
14 plenitudinis Christi: ut jam non mmus parvuli fluctu-
antes, et circumferamur omni vento doctrinlle in ne-
quitia hominum, in astutia ad circumventionem erroris:
15 veritatem autem facientes in charitate, crescamus in
16 illo per omnia, qui est caput, Chrlstus: ex quo totum
corpus compactum, et connexum per omnem junctu-
EPIIESUN8 111. ll-IV. 16.
tbe ChUJ'Ch, u to the 01
whlch he made in Cbrllt Jeeua our /
Lord. 12 In whom we have amanee and
8Cceu in conlldence, by Itbe {aith oC him.
11 For tbe whioh cauae 1 deeire tbat )'OU faint
not in my tribulation. lor you, wbich ia your
glor,..
I( Fol' this causo 1 bow mt kneea to tIJe
Father of our Lord Je.u! hn.t, 11 ol wbom
all plltmity in t.he beavena and io eart.h i.
namcd, 15 th.t be ivo you aooordins lo tbe
riche. oC bit glory, powel' to be forticd by
1118 pirit in tbe inner man, 11 to
dwell by (&itA in J'our bearta, root ... >d and
(oundcd in eharity, l:I tltat )'ou ma,. be ablc to
comprehend with aU the .intl, wltat is lhe
breadtb, o.ud lengtb, and heJght.8nd dcptb.
lt lo kllOW al!o toe cha.rity oC CUl'i t, '1lJ'o
1>1l tiiug knowledo, lhat JOU may be Jllled
"IInto IlU lhe fulnen of God. \1) And lo him
tllat itt able to do olllhing more abundanUy
lhlln \Ye deaire Ol' unden!tand, 8ccol'ding lo
tho powcr tbllt workelh iJl UJI: :1 to him be
Iory in tbe Churcb, and in hritt JesU8.
uulo all aenemlion5, world wilhout end.
Ame.o.
1 therefore, priaoner in out' Lord, beeeech
)'ou, tbat you walk worth;r o tbe Tocation in
which you 111'8 ealled. 'Wltb all bumility and
mildneu, with anpportin, one an-
otber in oharity, 'careful to keep tbe unity
of lbe .pirit in tbe bond o peece. 4 One
body and one .pirit: as l.0u are called in OH
bopa o your TocatiOIl. One Lord, one faitb.
one baptitm. 'One God and Fatber o.n;
whillb 11 OTer all. and by alI, and in all us.
7But to eTen' one oC ua ia graoe
cordin, to die measure of the donation oC
Chriat. aFor tbe wbich he aaitb 4#Ct!11dirtg
oa /aigA, M l/1d captiflit)' captioe: Ae gaoe
fil lo mello (' And tbat he ucended, wbat
11 it, but hecauae be descended abo lIrat into
tbe inferior parta 01 tbe earth P 10 He that
tbeaame i. abobe tbat ia aleended
all tbe heaveJll, tbat he miaht 1111 all
thin ... ) u And he .pv!l, tome AJ1OItlee. and
lOme Propbeta, and otheraome Enngeliata,
and otheraome pa.tora and doctora, 12 to tbe
conaummation oC tbe tainta. unto the worlt
o the mini.try, unto tbe edif1in, oCthe body
oC Chriat: lIuntil we meat all into tbe unitr
o faith and ltnowledge oC,tbe ton oC God,
ioto a )!erf'ect man, into tbe mea.uro oC tbe
ege oC tbe fulneea oC ebriat: I( tbat now we
be not childl'en waverin" and carried about
with wind oC doctrine in tbe wiclted-
11_ oC men, in CJ'IIftineea to tbe oircumven-
tion 01 error. 11 But doin. the truth in
cbarity, let UI in al1 tbiuP arow in hi!llo
whiob 11 the bead, Cbritt: o wbom tbe
whole body beina oompaot and knit l.oIether
by all jQJlctUJ'C oC lubminiatratioD, eccordiJla
EPBElIAlfI IV. 17-V. 9.
to the operstion in tbe meuure or fJYfII'1
member, maketh tbe increue of the bodJ
1IIlto lhe edif'D1 oCitlelfin oharit,.
264
mm subministrationis, secundum operationem in men-
suram uniuscujusque membri, augmentum corporis
facit in edificationem sui in charitate.
Hoc dico, et testicor in Domino, ut jam non 17
I7Thi. tbereCore 1 I&y and teatiCy in 0111' ambuletS sicut et Gentes ambulant in vanitate sensua
Lord: tbat DOW you Walk not al iIlIo the, b" bsc l._'ben tell ali' 8
G1!utilel wa1k in the nnity of tbeir SUl, tene ns o uratum ua tes m ectum, enatl 1
It bav,ing undentandina a vita Dei per iJ!'D.orantiam que est in illis propter
darkn_. abenated from tbe bCe 01 by. p-- '. '
tbeiporanoe I in becaule o.r .tbe ClBCltatem cordis lpeorum, qUl semetlpaoB 19
bliudu!'N or tbell' bell't, JI.who 4e!p&1
nn
r. tradiderunt imnudicitiIB in operationem immunditie
han glyen up tbemnlY. to Impudlclty, unto " " ...,
tbeoperation orall uncleaDD.a. unto avance. omnlS, In avant1aJD. Vos autem non Ita didlClStl8 20
ID But yoo baYe not 10 learnd Chri.tl II ir Cbria . '11 d" . ed"""':
),et you haye heard bim and baye been tum, SI tamen 1 um au 18tS, et In Ipso 21
tllugnt in him (al the I in .DI). estis, sicut est veritas in Jesu. Deponere vos secun- 22
11 Lay 70U away aecordiDI _to the old con d ... . te h' .
vereatloD, tbe old man which I corrupted um pnstinam conversatlonem ve rem ommem, q.Ul
aecording. to tbe or error 11 A!ld be
d
corrumpitur secundum desidena erroria. Renovammi 23
reo_ed ID tbe I1Ilnt or .70ar mlDd: - an ., d . h'
lIut on tbe Dew man whiob acoordiDIr to autem spmtu mentis vestrIB, et lB Ulte novum oml- 24-
God I Cftlated iD and ol" tbe nem qui secundum Deum creatus est in justitia et
trutb. For the wblcla caUIe laymJ. away , P od d 'da
lfing, .peak ye n-uth f1Very one wlth bl sanctltate ventatlS. ropter qu eponentes men - 25
neigbbOar, beCauIe we are memben one oC cium, loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo
another. b
suo: qUOD1aJD sumus mVlcem mem ra.
lrascirn;ni, et nolite peccare: sol non occidat super 26
-Be angry and ain not; let.not t)le IUD iracundiam vestram. Nolite locum dare diabolo: 27
!JO down uJ!On F)ar anger. Glye DOt place J! h j fi
totbeDfJYiL 19 He thatetole,let bim nownot qUllura atur, am non uretur: magu autem laboret, 28
rather let bil!l in workinl ODP.1'Ilndo manibus suis quod bonum est ut habeat unde
wltb bl. bandl tbat wluch 11 aood. that be r;---- .'
han wbeuce to iye nito him tbat tnbuat nece88ltatem patlenti. OmDls sermo malus 29
lulferetb neoellity. SlAll naughty t __ ':_.l t. sed' . b d -.l!6
let it DOt prooeod out oC your mouth. but ex ore ves ro non pcuceua , SlqUlS onus a M:Ul -
iC tbere be any good to tbe edif,inl tbe cationem fidei ut det gratiam audientibus. Et no1ite 30
("iLb that it may in greoe to tbe hearen. ...: .... _- S ' 'tu De" ,.
con .......... ", pln m sanctum 1: In quo 8lgn&tl
in whioh YOII are .iJl1!ed unto tbe day or estis in diem red.emptionis. Omnis amaritudo, el ira, 31
lI!.et an bitterneu, and augep, d' 1_':'" bIas h . 11-, b'
ud indignation, aud clamour: and bluphemy et lB gnatlO, et cuuuor, et p enua touatur a vo 18
be taken away from you ;"itb all ma!ioe. cum omni malitia. Estote autem invicem benUmi, 32
And be gentle one to .. mel'OlCul, rd d .. . Deua' Ch-
q
---
pardouinlJ one auotber al alao UOCl in Cbriat ml8enco es, onantes mVlcem SlCUt et m rlBto
hatb paraoDed you. ' donavit vobis.
Estote ergo imitatores Dei, sicut :filii chariami: es
Be ya tberefore followen of God, al mOlt et ambulate in dilectione, sicut et Christus di1exit 2
dear children: 'aDd !falk iu,loy",_U Chrilt nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et
a180 loyed Ul!, ud delanred hlmaelf fol' UI au h . Deo' od . , F . .
oblation and bOlt to God iu an odour oC ostiam In orem suaVltatlS. omlcatio autem 3
."eetneal. I Bnd all unclean et omnis immunditia aut avaritia nec nominetur in
nell8, or avarlce, let It noL 10 much &1 be
namooamonnon,alitbecometblaintl: 40r vob18,81cut decet sanctas: aut turpltudo, aut stu1t1- 4
iUthineaa, or foollh talk, 01' beintr loquium, aut scurrilitas, gue ad rem non nertinet: sed
to no PUMMlI8: but ratber IJlYIDI oC tnauka. '--:--;:lli
6 underatandinJ know JOU tbia, tbat no m&g1s granarum acbo. OC SCltote mte gentes: 5
forulcator, or unclean or OO'l'etouI penon od to t d" od
("bieh il the eenice ol Idola) batb inhmt- qu omDlS lormca r, au lmmun us, au. avuus, qu
auce in tbe kingdom oC Cbriat '&Ud oC God. est ido1orum semtus, non habet hereditatem in raguo
Christi et Dei.
lLet no man eeduce )'OU with vain warda. Nemo vos seducat inanibus verbis: propter hlBO 6
enim venit ira Dei in filios diffidentie. Nolite ergo 7
UpoD tbe cbildreo oC diOldenoe. 1 Become
not tberefol'8 partakera witb them. I For effici participes eorum, Eratis enim aliquando tene- 8
bne: nunc autem !ux in. U.t lueis
(ror tbe hit oC the light iI in all aoodniII. ambulate: fructus enlm luClS est m omnl bonltate et 9
265
10 iustitia et veritate: probantes quid sit beneplaeitum
11 Deo: et nolite communicare operibus infruetu08ia
12 tenebrarum, magia autero redarguite. Qwe enim in
13 OCC\uto fiunt ab ipsis, turpe est et dieere. Omnia
autem, que arguuntur, a lumine manifestantur: omne
14 enim, quod manifestatur, lumen esto Propter quod
dieit: Surge qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuia, et
15 minabit te Christus. Videte itaque, fratres, quomodo
16 caute ambuletis: nonquasi insipientes, sed utsapientes:
17 redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mati sunt. Prop-
terea nolite fieri imprudentes: sed. intelligentes que sit
18 voluntas Dei. Et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est
191uxuria: I!ed implemini Spiritu sancto, loquentes
vobismetipsis in psalmis, et liymnis, et cantieis spiritu-
alibus, cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris
20 Domino. Gratias agentes semper fro omnibus, in
nomine Domini nostri Jesu Chrisb, Deo et Patrio
21 Subjecti invicem in timore Christi,
22 MuliereS viris suis subdite sint, Domino:
23 quoniam vir caput est mulieris: sieut Christus caput
24 est Ecclesie: lpee salvator eorporis ejus. Sed sieut
Ecclesia subjecta est Christo, ita et mulieres viris sois
25 in omnibus. Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et
Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsuro tradidit pro ca,
26 ut mam I!8Jlctificaret, mundans lavacro aqwe in verbo
27 vitre, ut exhiberet ipse sibi in gloriosam Ecclesiam,
non habentem macuIam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujos-
28 modi, sed ut sit sancta et immaculata. Ita et viri
debent uxores SU88 ut corpora sua. Qui suam
29 uxorem dihgit, seipsum diligit. Nemo enim umquam
carnem s08m odio habuit: sed. nutrit, et fovet eam,
30 sicut et Christus Eccleaiam: qua membra sumus
31 corporis ejus, de carne ejus, et de 088ibus ejus. Propter
hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam, et ad-
32 hrerebit uxori sue; eterunt duo in carne una. Sacra-
mentum hoc magnum est, ego autem dico in Christo
33 et in Ecclesia. Verumtamen et vos unos-
quisque uxorem suam sicut seipeum diligat: uxor
autem timeat virum suum.
6 Filii, obedite parentibus vestris in Domino: hoc
2 eniro justum esto Honora patrem tuuro, et matrem
3 tuam: quod est mandatum primum in promissione: ut
4 bene sit tibi, et sis longmvus super terram. Et vos,
patres, nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios Vestr08:
sed educate mos in disci}?lina et correptione Domini.
S Servi, obedite dominJ8 camalibus cum timore et
tremore, in simplicitate cordis vestri, sicut Christo:
6 non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes,
EPBESlAN8 V. 10-VI. 6.
ud justioe, and;verity). \Dproviog what ia
well pleasin to God: uaod oommurucate
not with tbe unfruitful woru oC darknes8,
but ratber reprove tbcm. 11 For the thinga
that are done of them in eccret, it ia shame
even to lpeak. \J But all things that are re-
proved, are 1IIlI1lifeated by lbe ligbt; for all
that ia 1IIlI1liCeated, ia light; u for the whioh
caDII be Iath: R_ ellO .. Lhat ami
a,.;'e from tM dead: antl (Jhrid loill
mitaa tllM. See thel'8fore, brelbren, bovo-
r.0u walk war,; not M unwise, buL IU wiae:
redeemiDg tbe time, beca use tbe da,a are
evil. I1ThereCore beoome not unwiee, bu'
uDdentanding what ia the will of God.
18 ADd be not dnmk with WiDe, wherein ia
riotousneu., but be lll1ed witb the Spirit.
apeakinto youraelvea in pealm. and h,mn ..
and Ipiritual and Imging
in Jour hearta to our Lord: -givin thanu
aJwap lor all thinga, in the name oC our
Lord Jeaus Cbriat to God and the Fatb&r.
SI Subjeot ODe to another in the fear ol
Cbrist.
1III Let woman be Inbjeot tu tbeir l\usbandJ,
8S to ollr Lord: :11 beoause tbe mm ia the
head of tho womBn: ae Cbriat il the head ol
tbe Chun'h. Himeelf the aaviour of hit
bodr. ti BuL 8! the Church i. lubjeot to
hm!., 10 also lhe women to their husbande
in all things. ti Husbanda, love your wiv!'tt
ns Chriat al!o lovad tbe Church, and de-
livered himlelf forit: -thatbemigbtaanctil,
it, it by the laver of water in the
worU, 71 that he might preaenL to himlllf a
Ioriou. Church. not having apolo or wrinkle,
or IIny sueh thin\ bUL that It may be holy
and unepotted. So aleo men oubt to
love Lheir wivea .1 their o"n bodi&l. He
that loveth his wife, loveth himaelf. For
no man ever hated bia OWD lleah: buL he
nouriabeth and cheriabeth it, 118 aleo Chri.t
the Churoh : ao heoause we be tbe membera
oC bis body, ol bia lleah, and of hia bonea.
11 For tA;' OCJIIH ,AaU _ft leaN MI fat.
aml mot.: aml ,AaU to lai# fltJi/e.
altd tAq ,AaU be t_ i" ou JluA. '1'liia
ia a great aaoratnant. but 1 aJ>e!lk in Chriat
and in tbe Chlll'Ob. a Nevenheleaa
even one, let each love hia wife ae' :
and let tbe we fea.r hM' husband.
Children, obey your pa.renta in onr Lord 1
for tbil i. jut. 'H_,. fat. alld
ti" ",ot. ("hioh ia the iIrIt com1llll1ldment
in the promiee), I tltat it fila, 6e _u toU.\
a- ad tltOlJ _,elt be .JlOft tite
r;;:u;. 4 And JOU latbere, l'rovoke DOt Jour
obildren to anger: but brlDg tbem DI! in
the daoipline md oorreptiOD of our Lora.
'Serranta. be obedient to your lorde ao-
oordin to the lleah. witb loar and tremblin,
in the .implioity oC your heut, ae to Chriat :
'not 1Il"I'in to tbe eye, u it were pleaaiD
men. bu' u tIIe lIl"I'anta of Obriat, doina
l
EPHE8IANS VI. 7-24.
tbe will oC God Crom tbe 7 with a aoocl
l'ill Ie"ing. .. to our Lord, ud not to men.
KnoWDg tbat one l'hat good lOeTer
be ahe1l dO, that .haIl he reoeiTe oC our Lord,
whetber be be bond, 01' free. t.And you
muten, do the same tbiD.. to them, re-
threaieniup: knoWDg tbat both
their Lord ud your'. ia in beaTen: ud_
ception oC penona ia Dot .Ah bim.
10 HeneeCorih, be atrengthened iD
onl' Lord, and iD the might oC w. pol'er.
11 Put )'on on the annour oC God, tbat rou
m9 atand apinat the deoeita of the Deru.
/ It Eol' our WI'IIltling i. not apinat fleab ud
bl00d: bui sgllinat PriDCel ud Poteatatea,
apinat tha recton oC tbe world oC tbia dark
ness, allinst tbe oC wickedneaa iD
0,0 eclelliala. 11 ThereCore take tbe armour
oC God, tba t you may reaiat iD tbe evil daYt
IlDd stand il1 all thin .. peect. MStaDa
tberofore. b."DI{ yOUI' loine girded in truth,
snd clolhed "i11l the breaatplate oC juatice,
J.land llllVing youl' Ceat ahod to tbe prepara-
tion oI lho GOIpel oC Jl8IIOO: 18 in a11 tliing.
ta1l:iug lbo ahield oC (Ilitb. ",berel'itb you
mlly extingujah e1l the darte of tbe
moat wicked one ; 17 ud take unto you tlle
hclmet of lalvation: ud tbe a"'OM o( tbe
apirit (wbich ia t he ",ord o( God), 11 in e1l
pl'llyer nd IUPJllication praying at e1l time
m apirit : ud m tbe same watcbing in all
inatance ud aupplication for e1l the aainta:
It ud fol' me, tbat lpeech ma, be giTen me
iD tbe otM!ning of my moutb "'ltb
lo make 1I:no1'n tho myatery of the
10 fol' the w hich 1 em a lesate iD thia ohain ...
80 that in it 1 may be bold according .. .1
ouglllo to apeak.
11 And that you al80 may knoll' the thin ..
about me, l'hat 1 do: Trooicua, my deareat
brothel' ud faithful miuiater in our Lord,
will mue you undlll'llland all tbinga: B1'hom
1 baTe IMIIIt to yon fol' tbie Ame puJ'ilOlllJ
that you may lmol' tbe tbin .. about na, and
he may comfori your bearta. 21Peace to tba
aud obarity witb (sitb from God
the Fauer, ud our Lord Jeana Cbriet.
" Grace ",itb all tbat lOTO our Lord Jeaue
Chriet iD iDoorruption. Amen.
266
sed ut servi Christi, facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo,
cum bona voluntate sementes, sicut Domino, et non 7
hominibus: scientes quonWn unusq,uisque quodcumque 8
fecerit bonum, hoc recipiet a Dommo, sive &erVU8, 8lve
libero Et vos domini eadem facite illis, remittentes 9
minas: scientes quia et illorum et vester Dominus eH
in coilis; et personarum acceptio non est apud eum.
De cetero fratres, confortamini in Domino, et in 10
potentia virtutis ejus. Induite vos armaturam Dei, 1 1
ut possitis stare adversos insidias diaboli. Quoniam 12
non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem:
sed adve1'8Us principes, et potestates, adversus mundi
rectores tenebrarum harum, contra epiritualia nequitle,
in ccelestibus. Propterea accipite armaturam Dei, ut 13
possitis reS8tere in die malo, et in omnibus perfecti
stare. State ergo succincti lumbos vestros in veritate, 14
et induti loricam justitie, et ca1ceati pedes in pnepa- 1 S
ratione Evangelli in omnibus aumentes scutum 16
fidei, in quo possius omnia tela nequissimi ignea extin-
guere: et galeam salutis assumite; et gladium Spiritua 17
(quod verbum Dei): 18
obsecrauonem orantes omm tempore ID spmtu: et m
ipso vigilantes in omD instantia et obsecratione pro
omnibus sanetis: et pro me, ut detur mihi sermo in 19
apertione oris mei cum fiducia, notum facere mysterium
Evangelii: pro quo legatione fungor in catena, ita ut 20
in ipso audeam, prout ofOrtet me, loqui.
U t autero et vos SClatis qwe circa me sunt, cuid 21
agam: omDa vobis nota faciet Tychicus, charissimua
frater, et fidelis minister in Domino: quem mm ad 22
vos in hoc ipsum, ut cognoscatis qUle circa nos aunt,
et consoletur corda vestra. Pax fratribus, et charitas 23
cum fide a Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo. Gra- 24-
tia eum omDbus, qui diligunt Dominum noatrum
Jesum Christum in incorruptione. Amen.
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
PHI L 1 P P E N S E S.
1 PAULUS et Timotheus servi Jesu Chriati, omnibus
sanctis in Cbristo Jesu, qui sunt Philippis, eum epia-
2 copia et diaconibus. Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre
nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo.
3 . Gratias ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri,
P.A.trL ud Timothee the of J8IUI
Chriat: to all the aainta in Cbriat JBlUI
are at Philippi, with the Biabo,. ud
DIlllCODL I Graee to )'OU lUId peaoe from
Gocl our father, ud 0lIl' Lord JBlUI ChriJ'"
4 semper in cunctis orationibus meis pro omnibus vobia,
S cum gaudio deprecationem faciens, super communica- 1 tbu'b . to my Gocl in all memory
tione vestra in Evangelio Chriati a primo die u;xe r
ou
. ('ab,af.1 ID (or all you,
C d h
..... wltb J01 malilng Cor yolll' com-
6 nune. onfi ens oc lpsum, CJ.Ul& 9,Ul creplt ID vo 18 municatmg in.th8 GOIp!!1 oC Qbriat tbe
onus bonum ner6ciet llMUe lB diem Chriati Jesu ll1?t dar uDtl1 nl!w; eLroatlDg t1!is ame
... ' .. -- -"1 tblD., tbat he whlch hath begin ID you
7 Slcut est mihi Justum hoc sentire pro omnibus vobia: JOod work, will perfeet it unto tbe da, 01
od h
1.__ rd t . li . Obriat JBlUI: 7 .. it ie reuon for me, thie
eo qu alNl'm VOS In ca e, e vmeu s mels, et to think (or all you, for that 1 have you in
in de{ensione, et confirmatione socios gaud heart, ud in my \>&nde. and in the defence.
8
T'" De and the conflraiation ot the GOIpel, all you
me1 omnes vos esse. estlS enlm m est us, qua- to be oC m, joyo 8 For God ie mr
9 modo cupiam omnes vos in visceribus Jesu Christi. Et "itn_A hl!w 1 all in the bowele oC
h chari
.. b d . JeaUl uhl'l8t. .A.nd tllla 1 prey. tbat yolll'
oc oro ut tu vestra mags ae magts a un et m charity mar mora ud mora abound in know-
10 scientia, et in omni sensu: ut probetis potiora, ut sitia ladre and ID all Itthat you
. . . a'____. di Ch" l' fru may approTe the better thlD!!IIo that you may
I I amcer1 et ame OllWUla m em nstl, rep et.l ctu be linOeJ'B ud without oft'enee unto the
b:
'
ustitim
per Jesum Christum in gloriam et laudem day. oC. Cbriat, with the fruit
' o( Jnati.ee br JBlna Cbriat, unto the rlorr
1. ud praII8 o God. .
12 Scire autem vos volo fratres quia qum circa me sunt,
13 magia ad pro{ectum venerunt EVaDlSelii: ita ut vin-
cul& mea manifesta fie:rent in Christo m omni pnetorio,
14 et in ceteris omnibus, et pIures e fratribus in Domino
co,ndentes vinculis meis, abundantius aude:rent sine
15 timore verbum Dei loqui. Quidam quidem et propter
invidiam et conteotionem: quidam autem et propter
16 bonam voluntatem Christum pnedicant. Quidam ex
charitat.e : scientes quoniun in defensionem Evangelii
17 positus sumo Quidam autem ex contentione Chri8tum
annunciant non sincere, existimantes J>ressuram. se sus-
18 ciare vinculia. meis. Quid enim? Dum omni modo
sive per occuionem, sive per veritatem, Christus
11 And 1 will baTe you moW', that
the thinp about me ara come to the mora
f'urtherance oC the GOlpe!: DIO that mI"
banda were meda manileat in Cbriat in aII
the oourt, ud in all the reat; H that muy of
our brethren in our Lord
J
ha.,ing conJIdenee
in my banda, were bola mora abundantl,
without (eer to IPIlIIk the word oC God.
Ji Some indeed _ for envy ud contention :
but some aleo for .wod will preaoh Cluilt..
111 Some oC charity: knowing that 1 am aet
unto the defeneeof tbe G0Q81. l1.A.nd lOme
oC contention Jm!IICh Chrilt DOt .iDeerely I
that the, raiN dlict.ion to my
baDd.. 18But whatP So that bl all
lI'hether b, OCCIIIion, or by truth, Chriat be
...
I
PSILIPPIANS J. 19-11, 15,
preached: in this alao 1 l'I!joiCl!. Tea. and will
rejoioe. lt For 1 bow that thia ,hall f"all
out to me unto ub,ation by 10ur ,rafer and
the anbmiDiatratioD o the 8pint of JeeID
Ohria" 111 aooordiDg (to m! expeotation aud
hope. becanaeiD notbin,.hBll 1 lleoonCound!!d.
but in all oonlldenoe al now ale
_ball Ohriat be mapiJled iD m:r bod)'. whetber
it be bT lire, or b)' death. ti )'or me..
to liTe 11 Ohriat: ud to die ia pino lII.And
ir to liTe iD the fteah, tbia nnto me be the
fruit of the work. ana what 1 ,hall ohooee 1
bow noto 111 Ana 1 am Itraitened ohhe two:
having deeire to he dillOlved ud to be with
Obriat, a tbin, much more bltter I but to
abide ID the Iliah, ".And
truting thia
l
1 bow that 1 I abide ud
eontiDne witn )'00 a1I unto)'ODr rtheranoe
IIIld JOJ oC tIIe laith: that )'our patulation
lOa)' abonnd in Ohriat J8IIlI in me, b)' lD7
ooming again to )'00.
, 111 Onl)' oonveree ye wortb)' oC tbe GoapeJ
o Ohriat: tbat wtiether wllen 1 come ild
lee )'00, or elae be abeent. 1 ma)' hear ol J.'0ll
that lOO ltand in ODe Bpirit, oC ooe mmd
labonring together to tbe faith ol the Goepel,
11 .And iD nothiD, be )'e terrified oC the lid.
veruriee, whicb to them i, cauae
but to )'011 oC Hlv.tion. ud tilia oC God :
111 ror to )'ou it i. PTen lor Ohri,t, DOt onl)'
that )'Ou belillTe m him
l
but allO that 10U
_ufI'er lor him, 18 haviD. tne lime combat lilEe
.. )'OU baTe eeen in me, ud no" bave beard
olme,
268
annuneietur: et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo. Scio 19
enim qua hoc mihi proveniet ad salutem, per vestmm
orationem et submintstrationem Spiritus Jesu Christi,
secundum expectationem, et apem meam, qma in nullo 20
confundar: sed in omni fiduela, Bieut semper, et nune
magnificabitur Christus in corpore meo, Bive per vitam,
sive per mortem. Mihi enim vivere Christus est, et 2[
mori luerum. Quod si vivere in carne, hie mihi fructus 22
operis esto et quid eliwun iporo. Coarctor autem e 23
duobus: desiderium habens dl88Olvi,et esse eum Christo,
multo magis melius :_permanere autem in carne, necea- 24
sarium propter vos. Et hoc confidens scio qma manebo, 2S
et permanebo omnibus vobis ad profectum vestrum, et
gaudium fidei: ut gratulatio vestra abundet in Christe :z6
Jesu in me, per meum adventum iterum ad vos.
Tantum dIgne Evangelio Christi conversamini: ut 27
sive eum' venero, et videro vos, Bive absens audiam de
vobis -'1uia statis in uno spiritu unanimes, collaborantes
fidei Evange1ii: et in nu110 terreamini ab adversariis: 28
qUE illis est causa perditionis, vobis autem salutis, et
lioc a Deo: qua vobis donatum est pro Christo, Don 29
solum ut in eum credatis, sed ut etiam pro iDo patia-
mini: idem certamen habentes, quale et vidistis in me, 30
et nune audistis de me.
. ' Si qua ergo consolatio in Christo, si <Juod 80latium 2
IC.tborarore tbere. be ant, in eharitatis, siqna metas spiritus, siana n&cera mBera-
Chnst, IC aJI)'lOlKe ol cbant)', if an)'lOCiety 1 di 'l"d'
oC .pirit, if u)' bowela ol ooJllDl8eration: tlon18: lmp ete f:u um meum, ut 1 em saplatiS, ean- 2
I fu!61 m)' jOJ tbat )'011 be oC 0D8 meaDing d chari be "di .
ttie ean\eobarit)', oC ODI! miDd, lareem; tatem. ntes, un&nlmes, 1 ,psum
ID on!; nothm, b)' oontentlon, neither b)' Dlhil per contentionem, neque per tnanem glonam: 3
mn but in bumility eaOh oountiDg __ .l' humill' "b'" :L.
q
other than tbemaelve.: 4f1Yer'f one lItlU m tate su>en0res 81 1 mncem &rultrantes,
Dot ooneidering tbethioptbal; are their OWD., non que sua sunt 81nguli considerantes, sed ea OWB 4
but tholl tbat are otber men'.. AFor tilia a1i H ' " b' od
thiDk in Joureelvea, which alao in Ohria' orum. OC enlm sentlte In vo IS, qu et m lU"IIftiO 5
Jetu .. 'wbo wpen he WaI in orm or Jesu: qui eum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbi- 6
God tbol!8ht It no robbery, hlmll8lr to be ual De __ .l '
to eod; 7 but he ennuif;ed bimaelf, tratus est esse Be mq ero o: lItlU semetipsum. elt- 7
the form or a 1IIl'!1!Dt. made into tbe inanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem homi-
Ilmihtude o men, .nd m Ihape lound al rae bab" h h-_!l!_ ..
man, 8,Be humbled himll8lf m&de obedient num tus, et ltu mventus ut omo, WUlllBV1t 8
unto death: even tIIe d_ o the croes, .... metipsum obedi 11M ad rtem rtem
For the whieh thin, God allO bath eulf;ed ..... , 1I ens -:-""1 ue mo '. m?
him, .nd bath given a Dame whioh il autem cruCIS, Propter quod et Deus exaltant illum, 9
aboye all Dame.: 10 that ID th.e name o J4!1D8 et donavit illi nomen qu()d est super omne nomen' ut 10
flYe'l"1 knea bow o the oelettiala, ,,' '
ud infernal.: llud 'C?ngue conf_ m nomIne Jesu omne genu ftectatur crelestium, terrea-
8:l lt"::':,8IID Ohmt 11 ID tIle glory or trium, et infernorum; et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia 1 I
Dominus J esu Christus in gloria est Dei Patria.
JI Theref'ore, m)' deareat (al )'00 have
alwa)', obeyed)1 not .. iD the preaenoe or me
onl)'. but muen more now in m)' abaenoe,
with Cear ud trembling work TOur .al .. alion.
la For it ia Gcd tbat worketh ID )'00 botb to
will and to _rdiollr to hia good
will. l4 And do )'e au tbn., witboot mur-
murio,. ud _tageriD,.: 11 tbat )'00 ma)' be
ltaque eharissimi mei, Bicut Bemper obedistis, non ut 12
in pmsentia mei tantum, sed mUlto magia nune in
absentia mea, cum metu et tremore vestram salutem
operamini. Deos est enim, qui operatur in vobis et 13
veIle et per:6.cere, pro bona voluntate, Omnia autem 14-
faeitesine murmurationibus etheitantionibus: ut sitia 15
269
sine querela, et simplices fil Dei, sine reprehensione,
in meW.o nationis pravm et perVer8IB: inter quoslucetis
16 sicut luminaria in mundo, verbum vitae continentes ad
gloriam meam in die Christi, qua non in vacuum cu-
17 curri, neque in vacuum laboravi. Sed et si immolor
supra sacrificium, et obsequium fidei vestrle, gaudeo, et
18 congratulor omnibus vo6is. Idipsum autem et vos
gauaete, et congratulamini mihi.
19 Spero autem in Domino Jesu, Timotheum me cit
PIIILIPPIAlfS 11. 16-III. 8.
witbout blame, and the Imple obildren ol
God. "ithout reprehenlon in tbe midat ol a
CPOOked ud peryeree generatiou, amOD,
whom TOU ,hine al li,hU in tbe wopld:
ll oontainin!ttbe "ord o life 00 my ,1017 in
tbe day ol Chriat, beoauae 1 han nnt l"Ull in
vain, nop in vain laboured. 17 But and if 1
be immolated", upon tbe aaoriflce and lIIIPriee
of yOUP faitb. 1 rejoioe ud oongratulate with
JOU aJl. 18 And the aelfDllle thiug do JOIl
i&lao rejoioe, and oongratWate with me.
mittere ad vos: ut et ego bono animo sim, cognitis qUIB
20 circa vos sunt. Neminem enim babeo tam unanimem, 11 And 1 bope in oUr Lord JeegB, to I8Dd
21 qui sincera afFectione pro vobis eolicitus sito Omnes Timotbee tW 1 Iao may
enim qUIB sua sunt qUIBmnt, non qUIB sunt Jesu
22 tu tem e;us cogn te . oloDe mind tbat with .iDoere lII'ection ia
VlUJllIIIo -=r
nmen
m au ; 0SCl ,qma. carerul fop you. Fop al1 _k the thin ..
23 sicut patri filius, mecum servivit in Evangelio. Hunc tWare their 0'1111: not the tbiup that are
. t tte ad t d JeeUl ChPiat'.. 11 And tno" ye an
ur spero me mI re vos, mox u VI ero qUIB ol hil!l. that al a IOn tbe fathllPLIO hath he
24 Clrc& me sunt. Confido autem in Domino, quoniam et l8PYIIi witb me in the Go.pel .. Tbi. mm
25 et ipee veniam ad vos cito. Necessarium autem exis- thererore 1 hoP!l to I8Dd unto .fOlio imme.
diately al 1 .hall _ the thinp that ooDoem
timavi Epapbroditum fratrem et cooperatorem et com- me. M And 1 tmlt in OUP Lord tbat myself
mili
to 1 . allO IhaU oome to you quicldy. But 1
nem meum, vestrum autem aposto um,et mlnlB- haye thou,ht it n_al')' to .end 00 you
26 trum necessitatis meIB, mittere ad vos: quoniam qui- E)!6PhPoditUl my bl'other and ooadiutop and
dem omnes vos desiderabat: et mOl9tus erat, propterea
27 quod audieratis illum infirmatum. . N am et infirmatus deeire OO"ard .7OU aIl: and WaI 1!8nlive, 'ar
ad sed De
. that you bad heard tbat be wu liot. ITFop
est usque mortem: us ml88rtus est eJus: non indeed he WaI lok "en to death: hut God
eolum autem ejus, verum etiam et mei, Ile tristitiam had mllJ'Cy on him: ud not only ou bim,
8
. .. h be F . . n hut on me aI.o. leet 1 .bould ban IOno"
2 tristitIam a remo estinantius ergo mlSl 1 um, upon IOnow.-.Tbererore 1 aent him tbe
ut vieo eo iterum gaudeatis, et ego Bine tJ:istitia sim. lJI8!!dlly: tbat _in, bJ!l, yoo may re-
1;'_ 11 di' Do . JO_ ipm, and 1 may 1iI wltnout IOrro".
29 ltaque 1 um cum omm gau o ID mInO, et -Recelve him th_fore with all JOJ in oUP
30 cum honore babetote: Quoniam opus !::!: ::;
Christi usque ad mortem acceBSlt, tradens ammam Buam 1IQint ol I yjelding his lC&, that he miabt
ut impleret id quod ex vobis deerat erga meum oh- fu1fll "hioli on TOUP lIIIrl wanted towiPd
'. ' my 1BPYlCB.
seqmum.
8 De cetero fratres mei gaudete in Domino. Eadem
vobis scribere, mihi quidem non pigmm, vohis autem
2 necesaarium. Videte canes, videte malos onerarios, FIom mr brethND. .ioe in
dete . . N ... -. . OUP Lord. To write the Ame tbin .. unto
3 VI conClSlonem. OS enlm 8Ilmus CUCUmCl810, qm rollo 00 me lurely it ia not tediou .. and to )'O1l
spiritu servimus Deo, et gloriamur in Christo Jesu, et lt ia n_17. '8ee tbe dO@, _ tbe"n
. fid habe tes - the oonoiaion. a 1!'op we are the
4 non m carne UClaIn n: quamquam ego oiroumOl8OD, "hioh in .piPit se"e God: and
babeam confidentiam et in carne. Si quis alius videtur we R1.oPJ in Chriat Jeeue, and not baring
fid
. ... di oonSdenoe in the 8eeh: 4albeitl aleo ha.e
5 con ere ID carne, ego tnaglS, Cll'CUmCl811B octavo e, oonSdence in tbe fteab. If aDy otber mm
ex genere Israel, de tribu Benjamin, Hebneus ex .m to Jlave in the 8eeb. 1 more:
6 Hehneis, secundum legetn Phariseus, secundum ': t:t!ec:
emulationem penequens Ecclesiam Dei, secundum of to tJie La", a ..
1 . la _: 8OOOI'dlg to emulation,
JUltittam, qUIB ID ege est, convenatus ame quere :the 01 G04: aooordiD to the tuatioe
7 sed qUIB lucra, hlBc arbitratua. '!'1m
8 propter Christum detrimenta. Verumtamen exiBtimo han 1 eeteemii farqhriat. detzimBl!te.
omnia detrimentum esse propter eminentem acientiam but 1 eeteem all thm .. to be for
J Chris
'1"\_:_: d tIle lIIII8iu knowJq8 of 1_ Chriat QlY
esu ti .uwuu.u ma: propter quem. omnl& etri- Lord 1 f"or -wham 1 lla., mide all WDp al
PSILIPPUlfa 111. 9-IV. 9. 270
detrimento and do eateem tbem al dllDl, that mentum feci, et arbitror ut stercora, ut Christum
Ima)'pinOhriat:9IDdma7befoundinhim, l fi ... iD l..._'bena
not hayiDlr m)' jUltico whlch ie oC tile Law uen aClam, et mvemar In o non DI& meam 9
which.ie pC or J. ustitiam qUIB ex lege eat sed illam aUIB ex tide est
1I'hloh 111 of' God JUltlCO ID f'l1th: JO to kDOW J' Deo' '."J . fid d
him, lud the virtue or hie J'elurrection, and Chnau esu: qUIB ex est JU atlua m e, a 10
the orhil JIUIiona. OODflpred lo hia cognoscendum illum, et virtutem reaurreetioniaejlis, et
death, Ir bJ IDJ meaDI 1 maJ come to the. n 6 .
J'elUrreotiOD whiCh rrom the dead. IJNot 8OC1etatem pa8II1onum 1 lna: con s-uratua morti. eJua:
tbat DOW 1 haye J'I!COI1'ed, or DOW am : si quomodo oeeurram ad resurreetlonem qUIB eat ex 1 1
but 1 pUI'llue. if' 1 maJ comprehend whereID. o o !
1 am aleo comprehended oC ebrilt Jeaus. mortul8: non quod Jam aeeepenm, aut Jam perfectus 12
Bretbren .. 1 do not tbat 1 h!-1'e sim o --'uor autem si quomodo comprehendam in quo
comprebeDaed. Yet one thml: forpttlDI o --"1 , o
the thiDra tba' lre behind. ,but etretching et comprehen8\1a sum a Chnato Jeau. Fratrea, ego 13
rorth m)'lelf to thOlO that are beCora, 11 1 rb h ..:I!___ U t
pn:nue to tbe mark to the Jll'iz.e oC tbe me non a ltror compre enWl!lle. num au em, qUID
IUjIClnIU 1'ocetion oc' God iD Chriat JeaUl. quidem retro aunt obliviseena, ad ea varo, qUIB aunt
11 Let UI therefore.. ea menJ ea aro peri'ect, be. d o d d o
thUl minded: IDd ir JOU belnJ otherwiae pnora, exten ena mClpaum, a cstiDatum perse- 14
minded, thi. aleo God hath reYealed to you. juor ad bravium supernlB voeationia Dei in Christo
11 Nnertheleu 1I'borallnto 1I'e are come, thet ' o o
1I'e beof the _emiDd, latUl OODtiDue in esuo QUlcumque ergo perfeetl sumus, hoe aentlamus: IS
the --rul&. et siquid &liter sapina, et hoe vobia Dena revelabit.
Verumtamen ad quod pervenimua ut idem aapiamus, 16
. et in eadem permaneamua regula.
I7Defollowe:norme.,bretbren:andobleJ'1'8 Imitatorea mei estote fratres et observate eoa qui 17
themtbatwallteoeaJouh.,.eourform.
18
For o .' ' o
DllDJ wal1' whom oRen 1 told TOU oC .<and Ita ambulant, 8lcut habetis fonnam nostram. Multl 18
DOW weep11l1 allC? 1 trJl JOu). tha !,nemlea ol enim ambulant, auos asepe dicabam vobia (n)lDc autem.
the _1 oC Ohnlt: 1I'hOlO end 111 deatruc- .a di). -... o . Ch. o fi o
tion: whOJ.l God, ji tbe t and tbeir et llena co lnlmlCOS cruC18 nati: quorum n18 19
th81r oonfUllon. wb,C?h 1I'orldl)' interitua0 quorum Deua venter esto et 1
10ria
in con-
thmrs. -Butourcon,..:nltJonII ID hetmmP o o
whenoe aleo weexpect the our Lord fU8lone terrena sapiunt. ostra autem 20
.1eauI ebria!;, 1111'110 will reform we bod,. ol d . Sal
our humili&J conflcured lo lbe bodJ ol hia conversabo lB eat: un e mam vatorem ex-
,lorr. to the whll'!'b1 pactamus Dominum noatrum Jeanm. Chriatnm, qui 21
ilJo le 11 able to IUbdue i1l tbmra to hUD- 1." bit h ilitat18 ti t
eelt relonna co11?ua um con gura um
corpori claritatls SUIB, aeeundum operationem, qua
etiam poaait subjieere sibi omuia.
Therefore., m,. deareat brethren IDd mOlt ltaque, fratrea mei ehariaaimi et deaideratiMimi,4-
mJ jo,. Ind mJ C1"O'II'D: eo ltand in gaudium meum, et corona mea, sic atate in Domino,
:: III=h orogo, Syntyehen deprecor 2
oar Lord. IDd 1 "-eh lbee. mJ ldlpsum aapere In DOIDlDo. Etlam rogo et te, germane 3
Iln0er8 help tbOlO women tila' ad llaa labo" .
haye 1aboured witb me in the GOi!pel wilb compar, JUva 1 ,qUIB meeum laTeruD. lB
Clement, the real mJ Evangelio cum Clemente, et eeteria adjutoribna meis,
DIDII!I aro ID the book of life. 4 Be)OIOl o lib . Ga d o
in oar Lord ahraJl!: apin 1 .,. re.Joice. quorum nomma sunt lB ro VItlBo U ete m 4
'Let be no'II'D aU meno Domino sema:: iterum dico Modestia veatra S
Onr Lord II mili. ':Be nothlDl careful: oh. . o o
bu& in e1'8l'JthiDlJ b1 praJer ud IUlIJ!lication nota 8lt omm na omlmbua: OIDlDna prope eat. Nihil6
with Jet petltiODI be soliciti sitis: sed in omni oratione et oliaeCratione, cnm
mo'II'D 1I'It1l God. 7 And lbe.JllllC!l ol God,. o d
which aU unde:ntandlDl. keep 10ur gratlarum aet10ne petlbonea veatrlB' lDDoteaeant apu
hearta IIIld intellil8llcea in Cbria, .1_. Deumo Et pax Dei, qUIB exsnperat omnem aenaum, 7
custodiat corda vestro. et intelligentiaa veatru in
Chriato Jeau.
For tbe reet, brethreu,1I'bat thinp lOIYIl' De catero, fratrea, q1UOOUIDque S1mt vera, qUlBC11D1- 8
be trua, what.oe1'er honeIt. juat. que pudiea qUlllcumque Jueta, qUlBeumque anca,
1I'bat.oner hel,: whatloe1'er IDIl1ble, whato '. o
tJ08Ter or.aood t?e,.if_ 'hora be!-UJ amabilia., qUlBCnmque bOIllB fame, 81qua
illllJ dUClJlpiUl, th_ 'hlllll tbiDJ[ VIrtua, 8lqua lana discipline, hlBC cogitate. QuIB et 9
UpOII. Whioh fOIl ha,.. both 1earDed, IDd didi. o . .d. o o
IDd he.d, IDd _ in me: iheee ciat18, et aeeep1Stia, et auWlJWll, et VI lata lB me.
l
271 PHILIPPIANS IV. lO-CoLOs. l. 3.
10 be et peua is erit vobiselJ!Do GaVlSU8
d
'
autem m mIDO ve ementer, quomam tan em - oeediDcll, '!1M once at the leuath )'QU haTe
quando reB.oruiatis pro me sentire, sicut et aentiebatis: JeIlO1U'1lhed to - for u lfoU did aleo
N' . _: but 10U were OOOUp18Q. I lpeak uot
11 OCCUpatl autem eratJa. on qua8l propter J?8Dunam. u it were for peu1U'J' 1 for 'I havel..a.-l. to
di
didi"'1) ffi beoouteDtwith the tbillll tbaH hD8:"
1i
1
1 2 ego el! m qw ua SUDJ, BU kIlow botb to be brougbt low, I kIlow aleo to
Scio et humilian, lICIO et abundare : (ubique et m abouud: (everywhtlN, and In a11 thinp I
13 omriibus iDStitutus aum) et 88tiari, et eaurire, et abun-
dare, et peIluriam pati: omma po88um in eo, CJui me II I can'an thillll in him tbat ItrenPheneth
14 confortat. Veruntamen bene feeistia commumcantes me. done we1l,oom-
' mUDloatiDlr to mJ Ribulation.
tribulatonl mee.
15 Scitis autem et vos Philippenaes, A;od in principio
E lii
do - __ .1 lla 11 And alIo know O Phili' tW
vange ,quan prolootua aum a aceuon18, nu in the 'Gwpel, de.
mihi EccleaiA commumcavit in ratione dati et accepti, parted 110m ODia. no cbuoh oom-
16 nisi vos aoli: quia et Theaaalonicam aemel et bis in municaied unto me ,in $he aocount of gift
and but JOU onlJ: 11 for unto Tliea-
17 U81!-m mihi miliatis. Non tuia datum, sed re- ulouica alBO. onoe and twioe fOU IeU' to mJ
8
1.'_- b d .. - ... -- Babeo lile. 11 N ot ,hat I _k tbe girt, but 1
1 qUlrO uuc.um a un an ... m ID ra ... one Ves ... Ao the fruit abouudin, in Joar IlCCOUllt. 111 But
autem omnia, et abundo: sum, aooeptis ab 1 bave a11 thin .... aud abound: 1 wu Illled
E hrodi
-. od . - h' arter 1 reoeived O Epaphroditlll the tbiup
pap to que JD18lstia, orem Sn&Vltatia, oatiam that 100 _lo an odour of an ac-
19 acceptam, placentem Deo. Deua autem meus impleat oeptable boa" pleuiD God'. le And . .,.God
omne deaiderinm veatrum aecundum divitiaa auaa in
20 gloria in Chriato Jeau. Deo autem et Patri noatro our atber be IlorJ. world without end.
gloria in aecula aeculorum: Amen. .Amen.
21,22 &lutate omnem aanctum in Chriato Jeau. Salu-
tant vos, qui meeum aunt, fratrea. Salutant vos omnes -Salute ye 8't'flrJ aaiut in Chriat J'eIUII.
The bretbren tbat are with me, ulntA! ;roa.
23 aancti, maxime auiem qui de Ce.ns domo sunt. Gratia All the uinta "utA! Jon: but eepecally
Do
.. ostri.' J C1....! .... : -.. --'- theJ tbat are of CllBlar'I hoaae. ItThe 11'&08
mlD1 n eau DCIlIlOl cum splrbU YICII_U. ofourLordJeelllChriatbewithJourlpirit.
Amen. .Amen.
EPISTOLA PAULI
An'
COLOSSENSES.
1 P A UL US A poatolua Jeau Chriali per 'Yoluntatem Dei, PAn an AJI!IIe or J8IIl.I Christ 17, the will
T
th fi Col' . oC God, and brother Timotbee I to tbeaa
2 et lmo eua rater, e18, qw auDt 088l8, aanctia, et that .... at 0010-. aaiuta and faithfal breth.
3
fidelibusfratribua in Cbriato Jeau grat.ia vob;a- et WIIn' nninObristeeaa. IGraoetoJ
onand
l!4*lB
. ' . -, r- from God our Faiher. and our Lord Jeau
a Deo Patre n08tro, et DomJDO Jesu Chriat.o. 0brUt.
COL088I.A.K8 l. 4-26. 272
We Ive thaoks to God &Dd the Father 01 Gratia8 agimus Deo et P.tri Domini noatri Jesu
Chriati, aemper pro vobia orante8: audientes tidem 4
!OTfi etwhhiho yotbaa all ehEte. veatram in Chriato Jesu, et dilectionem, quam habetis
or o ope )1 ... 1 ap.er yoa m -yeD, b'
which loa han h.rd in tho word of the lB sanctos omnea, propter apem, qwe repomta eat VO 18 5
truu! or the 901pe1, come to Y!lu, u in caili8: quam audiatia in verbo veritatia Evange1ii':
alao m tho wholo world lt 11, aDd frutdleth, .,. d
aDd IIl'OweU., oyen u iD l0u., .ince that quod pervemt ad VOS, 8lCut et In universo mun o est, 6
that JO} heaid aDd bew tilo amaoe of God In et fructificat, et crescit, sicut in vobia, eJ[ ea die, qua
truth, .. Joa learned of Epapbnl our d" .,. De" , .
fellowoMrYanl) who u a faithful au atl8 et COgnOV18tis grattam 1 In ventate, 8lcut 7
'mmllter of J.nI Chrilt for .,on, didiciatia ab Enpaphra chariasimo conservo nostro, qui
hath malllfeated to ni .,our loyo m .pan" del' .. , h' , J .,
'Tberefore we aIao. om tbe day that we eat ti IS pro voba lIllnlster C mtl esu, qUl ebam 8
heard il;, ceaae Dot pra.JinlLJor JOU &Dd '1'. ' b' d'l . " . 'd
that )'ou ma., be liIled witb the manllestaVlt no a 1 ectlonem vestram In spmtu: 1 eo 9
knowledae oC Jiu wli, in all wiadom, and et nos eJ[ qua die audivimus, non cessaDlUS pro vobis
Ipiritualundlll'ltandin.: lOthat.,oumalwa1lt 1m' 1 .. . . 1
worthf of God in all thinga ;pleUin,: fruoti, orantes, et JIOStu tes ut Imp eanunl agmtlone vo un-
f.,inl In all.oOd wor;k. and m_In. in tbe tatia eius In omni sapientia et intellectu apiritali: ut 10
bowledaeofGod: nmallpower.trengthened buI
J
' di Deo lacen ,
aceordinl to the iniJht 01 hil p0r'f in all am etis gne per omnl& p tes: lB omm
)latience and 10DpDlmity witb lOJ girin, opere bono fructificantes et crescentes in scientia Dei:
tbanka te God and the Fatber, who hath ' claro
maclo ni worthy unto tho 1:1 01 tho lot 01 lB omnl virtute confortati aecundum potentIam 1- 1I
the aaiotl in the li.ht: IJ w o batb deliyered tatis ejus in omni patientia et longanimitate cum
111 from the power of darlmeu. and hath di' Deo p' . d' 1'.
tran.lated UI mto tho kingdom 01 the IOn oC gau o, grat1&8 agentes atrl, qUl IgIlOS nos lemt 12
hu loye, 14 in .... hom wo haYO redemlltiou,. the to . 1 '. . 't
NlDi ion or linl' IIIwho u the imlgo ofthe lB SOn ... sane rwn In umIne. qUl enpUl nos 13
inyuib]e God, the lrat-born oC all _tn1'O: de potestate tenebrarum, et tranatulit in regnum filii
11 becauae in nim 'II'ere ereated al] thillP in dil .. . h be red .
hUYeD., &Dd in' eartb yuible, &Dd inYi.ible, ectiona BUlIl, lB quo a mus emptlonem por 14
whether TbroDeI, or 'Dominations, or Prino sanguinem ejus, remissionem peccatorum: qui m 1 S
:h: imago Dei invisibilis, primogenltus omnia creaturIB:
unithroversa. in .cailis
d
, in 16
lrat-born or the deaa: thathe mly6e in all . terra, V181 ma, et InV18l a,81ve DI, 8lve omIna-
holding lbe prima.,,-. ltbeO!lUBO.in tiones sive nrincipatus sive potestates omnia nP7
him lt bath well ple..ed, an fulD" to In' ' F ' ' r-
habit: .. &Dd by him to reconoile all U.ioca Jpsum et In lp!O creata sunt: et lpae est ante omnes, 17
unto himaelf, b., blood of lill et omnia in ipso constant. Et ipae est caput corporia 18
croa .. whether lbe thmp ID earth, or tIle El' . .. . .. .
thinP thU are in heayeD. ce elle, qUl est prmclplum, pnmogemtu8 ex mortuis:
ut sit in omnibus ipae primatum tenens. Quia in ipea 19
complacuit, omnem plenitudinem inhabitare: et per 20
eum reconciliare omnla in ipsum., pacificans per san-
guinem cucis ejus, aive que in tems, sive qum in
crelissunt.
11 And yon wbereu .,ou were aometime Et vos cum essetia aliquando alienati, et inimici aensu 21
alienated and' enemiee in aenae., iD 8\'il worka: in oneribus malis: nunc autem reconciliavit in corpore 22
111 yet DO'll' he hath reconoiled in the bod., 01 "-. h'be .
hu fleah bJ deatb to preaent _1OU hol., and cam18 e.Jus per mortem,ex 1 re VOS sanctos,et lmmacU-
ando ber01'O him: -if rehensibilescoramipao: si tamenJErmanetis 23
re!"T! continuo m ihe (aith, R1'Ounded and. fid fi . b'l . bil gelii0
uomOTRble from tilo hOJ!! oC tilo In e un ti et sta J es, et muno es a ape van ,
::ebi::d: p!R'dicatum estin univulerBa
heeyen, whereofI Paul am made a minieter. Que BU '--uaO est, cUJus factus sum ego Pa UB mmJBter.
"Who now;J'e.ioice in for )'ou,..and ui nunc!e:udeo in nA';onibus pro vobis et adimpleo ?A
do accomplllh tboae that waOt of tbe r.-.. '
JIIIaionl of Cbriat, iD IDY Il.h for hu bodl, ea, que esunt pasBlonum Christl, lB carne mea pro
whicb u the Cburoh: whereof 1 am mado . =.3' t El'. . 1'.' t .
a miniater .ccordin. to the diapenaation of corpore eJus, quuu es ce ella. cUJus l&c us sum ego 25
God, whiob U liven mo toward .,on, tba' 1 minister secundum Dei, que data est .
mihi in vos, ut imJ>leam verbum Dei: rnysterium.,26
.... tlona. but DO'W u m&DeIted to hit quod absconditum fuit a 811eCUlia et generationibua,
273
27 nune autem. manifestatum est &anetia ejus, quibus
voluit Deos notas facere divitias glorilB sacramentinujus
in Gentibua, quod est Christus, in vobis apea glorJal,
28 quem nos annuneiamus, corripientes omnem hominem,
et docentes omnem hominem, in omni sat>ientia, ut
exhibeamus omnem hominem perCectum In Christo
29 Jesu. In quo et laboro, certando secundum opera-
COLOaau. .. l. 27-11. 20.
lainta r to 1I'hom God 1I'ould make bown
tbe rieL. of the ,lol"l. oC this eacrament in
the Gentilee.1I'biobisChrilt, Dyou the hopo
of alor)'; whom 1I'e preah, iadmonisbing
ever7 mano ud teachiDg over)' man in all
tbat 1I'e may eYer)' man pero
fect D ubrilt J.UB. .. WhereiD a1Io 1 lAbOur,
Itriving to his operation "hich h
1I'orkeU1m me ID power.
tionem ejus, quam 0JM'ratur in me in virtute.
2 Volo enim vos 8CU'e qualem 80licitudinem habeam
pro vobis, et pro iis, qui aunt LaodicilB, et quieumque ::::;
2 non viderunt faeiem meam in carne: ut eonsolentur may be Dltruoted D charit)', ud
rda
. . ... _. t" haritate t' di . ":fta unto all the richee of tbe fulneu or uDder-
CO lp80rum In ...... ue 1 In e , e. m omnes Vl....... ltanding, UDto the or the m)'ltery

intellectus, in agnitionem mysterii Dei or God tne Father of Chriet J.u .. D "bom
t
t Chri ti' J' t th' he all the treuU1'88 ol "iadom aDd tno,,
3 a rl8 e s eso: m sun omnes esaun IedI8 hid. tBut thil 1 -r, that no man
4.pientie et scientile absconditi. Hao autem dico. ut deoeive you D loftiD811 or 1I'OI'da. 'For
S
nemo vos decipiat in sublimitate sermonum Nam ew althou.gh 1 he !l body,.Yet i!llpirit 1
am wlth you: !'eJOIOIUr. ud I8e1Dg your
colJlOreabsenssum, sed spmtu vobl8Cumsum: Rudena, order, aud the conltaDO! or that )'our raith
'd rdine tru t:6.nn t 9- wbiol is in Chrilt. 11'hererore u you have
et VI ena O m ves m, e amen um eJus, C}UIB reoeived JeeuI Chrilt our Lol'!l. 1I'alt D him
6 in Christo est, fidei vestrIB. Sicut ergo accepistis 7 aDd built in conflnned. i";
7 Jesum Christum Dominum, in ips<> ambulate, radicati, t:tf:ttn ed,aboundiq
eL in et confirmati fide, sicut et
didici8tis, abundantes m illo in .gratiarum actione:
8 Videte ne quis vos per philosophiam, et 8Be_re 10Bt aUT mau deceive rou by
,. 11 d di . Ji' pbilOlOp'h" ud vun aoooMm. to
inanem lb amaDl, 8eCun um tra tlonem ommum, thetraditlonolmen,aooordinr.totheelernent&
elem
.. di t non secundum Chn'at . . ol the 1I'orld, ud not aooordinl to ChriIt.
9 en_ mun ,e um : qUla m For D him d1l'elleth all tbe CulD811 ol tbe
ipso inhabitat omnis J>lenitudo divinitatis coIJ.X>raliter: Godhead 001'PQrally! lOand rou are in him
10 et estis in .illo .repletl, qui. est canu't om. nis. pnnei.p.atus replenilhecl.1I'bo is the h. in all Prinoi.
... J)IIIlit)' ud P01l'er: n in 1I'hom all yoo are
11 et potestatiS: m quo et ClrCumCl8l estJ.s mrcumClSlone ciroumoiled "ith ol'OUmoilion uot mede by
non manu facta in p'ytmnliatione cornnris carnis, sed m' band in lpoiling oC tbe body or the 8eeh, in
-r- -1:- the circumcilion ol lIbnried .1I'ith
12 circumcisione Chriati: consepulti ei in baptismo, in him D Baptilm: in "bom alBO you are rilen
quo et resurrexistis per fidem operationis Dei, qui :n r=.
13 suscitavit illum a mortui& Et vos eum mortui essetis )'ou "han )'ou 1I'ere dead D tile oft'enoea ud
. d li . .. "fi the prepuoe of )'OUI' did he q),lioten te-
m e etiS, et pneputlo carms vestrlB, conVlVl caVlt with him: perdoulDg )'ou all
14 cum illo, donans vobis omnia delicta: delena quod '1I'ipiDr. out the liand"riting of deoree that
ad cM d
11'&1 &p1DIt DI, 1I'hioh 1I'U contl'ar)' to 1111
versus nos erat . rographum ecreti, quod erat and tbe .me he hath taken out of the -y,
.. _..: b.... . uli d medi affi it to the crou' 11 ud
no lS, ..... e o, gens the PriDoinalitiee and h8th led
1 S illud cruel: et e.upoliims pnnClpa'us et potestates, thom in opon ah811', triumphing
traduxit confidenter ._lam triumnhans illos in semet- In tberefore
F. lOU ID meat or ID drmt, or ID part or ..
16 apeo. N emo ergo vos Judicet lB Clbo, aUt In potu, feat,val day\ of the N81I' moon, or Bab
aut in ........ A diei festi aut neo ........ ;... aut .bbatorum' bathe I 1711'DlCh are a of thiDp te
,.-- come, but the bod, Chrilt' ..
17 qUIB sunt umbra futurorum: autem Christl.
18 Nemo vos seducat, volena in hUmiliate, et
ange1orum, que non vidit ambulans, frustra . tus 11 Let no man IledllOl)'011, wiUinr. in the
. E humility ud religioD oC A.nIela, 1I'alting in
19 sensu carms BUIB. t non tenens caput, ex quo totum the thinga 1I'hioh he hath not _n D vain
corpus, per nexua et conjunctiones subministratum et pul'lI;d up b)' thel8Dl8 or hil8eeb., not
. Dei. S holcllng the Jaead. 1I'hereof the 1I'hole body
20 conmuctum, creacnt In augmentum 1 ergo. by jODt& aud baud. heiDg eerved aDd com
mortui estis eum Christo ab elementis hUJ'us mundi: -U
'd adh .. . . tben you he dead. 1I'Ith Chmt, Crom the
qUl uo tamquam VIventes lB mundo decemltls ? elemeDta ol tbis 1I'orld: 1I'h)' do )'ou Jet
18
COLOSSU.X8 II. 21-III. 22.
aeoree as livina in the world P 11 Toueb not.
talte not, lIandle nol: - which thiop are all
unto deatruction by the ver uae. aCcording
to thepreceptund doctrin. or meo; -whicb
are incleed baving albo. ol widom in
and bumllit)', and no'
ihe body, nol; in an)' honour lo tbe tI.IIin
ofibe hlih.
Tbererore ir)'Ou be riaen with Christ._k
lIe thln .. ibat are ahove: where Ohriat u
.ittinl{ 00 tb. riarht hand of God. Kind
tbe tlimp lbat are aboye, nol tha tbin .. that
are ulK!n tb. earth. For1ouaredead: and
ilel hiddeo wilb Ohnlt in God. 4 When
Obriat .ball apJ.l!II:r\ YOUl' lile: then)'oo alao
ahall appear Wltb b1m in Ilor.
274
Ne tetigeritis, neque gustaveritis, neque contrecta- 2 r
veritis: que BUIlt omnia in interitum ipso usu, se- 22
eundum prmcepta, et doctrinas hominum: qwe sunt 23
rationem quidem habentia sapient2 in supersti&ne,
et humilitate, et non ad parcendum corpori, non in
honore ad saturitatem carnis.
Igitur, S1 conllU!'l"eXistis eum Chriato: que sursum 8
sunt quamte, ubi Christus est in dexteraDei sedens:
que sursum aunt sapite, non que terram. Mortui 2,3
enim estis, et vita. veatra est abacondita cum Christo in
Deo. Cum Christus vita vestra: tune et 4-
vos apparebitia cum ipao m gloria.
Mortificate membra vestra, qUE sunt super S
terram: fomicatlonem, immunditiam, libidinem, con-
I Mortiry tberef'ore y'!Ul' tbat are eupiscent!a
m
malam, et avaritia!ll' . que
upon tbe eartb. lorDlcation. mm Iel'Vltus: l?ropter qwe vemt 11'8 Dei fili08 6
lua; evil concuJ)\IC8D and anrice
l
whicli .' .
u the aenice ol Idola;ea lor wbich tbln .. tbe lncredulitatls. In qUlbus et VOl ambulastis quando, 7
wrath or God cometb upon tbe children of eum viveretis in illie. Nune autem detlnite et Toe 8
incredulity' 7 in wbich ou alao walked
IIOmetime, ';'hen IOU lived io tbem. aBnt omnla: mm, mdignaonem, malitum, lasphemlaM,
now,laHoualllOalla1l'ay: anl!ll',iodill!atioo, turpem sermonem de ore vestro. Nolite mentiri in- 9
mabce, bla!lJlbemy,1I1th)' talk out or 10Ul' l' h . 'b
moutb. 'Lle not one to anotber: apolling noom, VOl veterem ommem eum actl US
of the old lI)an hu acte. suis, et inauentes novum eum, qui renovatur in ag- 10
. and dOlnR 00 tbe newt 111m tbat II ren_ed d ill
unto accoraing lo 'he imaae of nltionem secun um lDl&g1!lem eJus, qUl cre&nt um.
him created h!m 11 tbere u not Ubi non est Gentilis et J udllBUs circumcisio et pne- 11
Gelltile and le. cnrcumCIIIOD and PMUDe, ' , .'
:BarbarouI and bood ad freel putlUm, Barbarus, et Scytha, servus, ot liber: aed
but all, and in all Chriat. omnia, et in omnibus, Chrlstue.
Induite vos sieut electi Dei, saneti, et dilecti, 12
Itp t tI el t viscel:a misericordie, benignitatem, humilitatem, mo-
u)'8oo _ore .. le ec Ol d' .. .. d
holT, ana belOTed, 'he howela of merey, estiam, patlentiam: supportantes lnV1cem, et ouantes 13
benipity, DItIII" Tobismetlb:' si quis adversus aliquem habct quere1am:
portmg one anotber: and one
another, ir an)' bave a qtllllTel!"nlt an)' sleut et OM1nus dOnavlt VObIS, Ita et VOl. Super 14
mADI .. alao our Lord batb oned na: omma' .. _- h eh 'tatem h bete od
110 yon 14 ahoye al these tbin... a:o,. an a. .' qu ..
bave charit)', whlch I tbe oC lI81fection I vmculum perfeeuoDlS, et pax Chnsu exultet mIS
:and let tbe.peace 01 Chnahl[ult ! loar cordibus veatris, in qua et vocati estis in uno corpore:
ea.rta. wherem alao IOU are called ID one V b Ch" ha' . b' b
bodf: and be thanklliJ. 11 Let 'he word of et grati estote. er um nstl bltet m vo lS a un 16
ebriat d1l'ell in )'ou abundantly, in all w .l_"::te . . d
. dom: teachina and admonUbin, )'0Ul' o1l'n UIW r, m omm sa})1entla, ocentes, et commonentea
aelvl!lo Pialm... and VOsmetiDIIOS, psalmu, hymnis, et cantieis
In grace amgmg ID your -..-.. lo ;-- dib . D O
God. 17A.llwhataoever )'ou do in wordor m gratla cantantes m cor us vestns eo. mne, 11
in worlr a!J. .. in the neme 01 OUl' Lord facitis in verbo aut in opere, omnia in
J_ o IIlvmg &hanb to God ud the J Ch'" Deo
Father b)' bim. .. nomme omlm esu nstl, gratlas agentes et
JI Womeo, be ltlbiect to lour llnablncla, ..
it beho1"8th in our"Lord. It Keo, 101"8 )'001'
,nvea: and be no' bittar lowUd th_.
w Children, 0beJ' )'OUl' ]JII'I!Dta in all tbin .. I
lor lbaHl1I'ell plaillin.toour Lord" -.Fathen.
provoke not your children to indinaon I
that they becoinenoidcollJ'llflld. - 8erYaata,
obey in all thin ... )'oar master. aocording lo
tb, lleeh, not Iel'Vlng lo tbe eye, .. pJeajinl
Patri per ipsum.
Mulieres, subditte estote viris, sieut oportet, in 18
Domino. Viri, diligite uxores vestras, et nolite amari 19
esse ad illas. Filii, obedite per omnia: hoc 20
enim placitum est in Domino. Patrea, nolite ad mdig- 21
nationem provocare fili08 vestros, ut non l?usi1lo animo
fiant. Servi, obedite per omnia domina carnalibua, 22
Don ad oculum servientes, quall hominibus placentes; .
276
23 aed in simplicltate cordis, Umentes Deum. Quod-
cumque facltis, ex animo operamini, sieut Domino, et
24 non nominibus; acientes quod a Domino accipietis
retributionem hereditatis. Domino Christo semte.
25 Qui enim injuriam f&cit, recipiet id, quod inique gessit:
et non est personarum acoeptio apud Deuro.
4 Domini, quodjustum estet requum, servisprrestate:
2 BCentes quod et vos Dominum liabetis in ocelo. Ora-
tioni instate, vigilantes in ea in gratiarum &ctione:
3 orantes simul et pro nobis, ut Deus aperiat nobis ostium
sermonis ad loquendum mysterium Christi (propter
4 quod etiaro vinetus sum) ut manifestem illud, ita ut
5 oportet me loqui .. In sapientia ambulate ad eos, qui
6 foa sunt: tempus redimentes. Sermo vestar semper
in gratia sale sit conditus, ut aciatis quomodo oporteat
vos unicuique rSpondere.
7 Que circa me sunt, omnia vobis nota faciet Tyehieus
eharissimus frater, et fidelis minister et conservus in
8 Domino: quem misi ad vos ad hoc ipsum ut cognoscat,
9 qure elca vos sunt, et con801etur corda vestra: eum
Onesimo, charissimo et fideli fratre, qui ex vobis esto
Omnia, que hic aguntur, nota facient vobis.
10 SalutatvosAristarchusconcaptivusmeus, et Mareus
consobrinus Barnabe, de quo accepistis mandata: si
11 venerit ad vos, excipite illum: et Jesus, qui dicitur
Justus: qui sunt ex circumeisione: hi 80li sunt ad-
jutoNIJ mei in regno Dei, qui mihi fuerunt 8Olatio.
12 Salutat VOl Epapliras, qui ex vobis est, BervUS Christi
Jesa, semper 80licituII pro vobis in orationibus, ut
13 1Ite_ perrecti, et pleni m omni voluntate Dei. Testi-
monium enim illi quod habet multum laborem
pro vobis, et pro s, _qui sunt Laodicire, et qui Hiera-
14 poli. Salutat vos Lucas medicus eharissimus, et
15 Demas. Salutate fratres, qui sunt Laodicie, et Nym-
16 pbam, et, que in domo ejus est, ecclesiam. Et cum
lecta fuerit apud vos epistola hlBC, facite ut et in Laodi.
censium ecclesia l.tur: et eam, qure Laodicensium
17 est, vos legam. Et dicite Archippo: Vide ministe-
rium, Juod acoepisti in Domino, ut illud imJ;>leas.
18 Salutatio mea manu Pauli. Memores estote VIDCU-
lorum meorum. Gratia vobiscum. Amen.
COLOSSIA.:NS 111. 23-IV. 18.
men but in limplicit, or heart. rearilll God
Whateoever 10U do, work it (rom the lIeart
l1li to our LoJod; and not to man: t4 knowinr
that 10U lhall reoeive of our Lord tbo ret1'l-
bution orinheritance. Berve our Lord Cbriat.
lIS For be t.hat doeth injury, Iball receive that
which he hath done UD,iUltly: and there u
not acoeption oC persona wil.h God.
You Mutera, that which u jUlt and eqnal,
do to 10ur aervanu: knowIDR that 10n llaO
bave a Muter in beaveD. fBe IDltant in
I'!!yer: watoJUng in it in thanbgivIDg,
preJin,withalfor UI abo. that God ma10pen
unto UI the door or to tbe my8-
ter,or Chriat (Cor tbe wbiohala 1 am bound),
that 1 mllJ maniCeat it. 10 l1li 1 ou,ht to
1Pe&k. 6 Walk with wiaclom toward them
tat be withont: redeeming the time. I Yonr
talk al wa, .. in race let it be IBaIOned with
Ialt: that rou ma1 know how 10U onght to
anawer every mano
7 The thiup tbat are about TrohicuI
our d_t brotber, and Caithful minuter,
and fellow-eervant m our LQrd, will mw
rou undentand aIl, I whom 1 bave I8Ilt to
)'Ou ror lbia same purpoae, that be ma1 know
lhe tllinp that ooncern I0ll, and ma1 oom-
rort 10ur hearta; with OneaimUI!, the mOlt
dear and taithful brother wbo u oC 1on. .All
thin,. that ere_done llera. ehall th8y do 101l
to uJidentand.
10 Ariatarch1;l8, m1 CeUow-pn.oner, ealuteth
10U, and Karke, tlie ooUlin1lennan or Bar-
nabal <concerniDa whom 10U have reoeived
oommandmentl, Ir he come to .10110 reoeive
bim), u and J_ that iI caIled JUltUl: who
are oC the Ciroumoi.ion; th_ on1:r are my
!J(I&djutorl in tile kin,dom of God: which
have been a oomCort to me. u Epaphrea
aluteth rou who iI of 101lo tha eervant of
Ohriat.lBlUl, al_JI oaref'lfl'10u in
lbat tou ma1 etaud and rull in aIl
the 1ri1l of GOd. D For 1 ive him teatimou1
that lIe hatb muoh labour for )'0110 and ror
them that be at leodicia, and that are at
u Luke. tbe mOlt dear ph'lician,
ealuteth' rou: and Dem... Ji the
bret.hren that are at Laodioia: and N
and tIIe Cburch tbat u in bia houae. JI.And
.han the epiltie .1Ia1l he read with .loa.
mue that it be read aleo in tbe Churoh of
the Laodieianl: and ti.at 10U read that
whioh iI or the Leodician&. 17 And a, to
Archipplll,. Bee the miniltr, whioh thou hut
reoeived of our Lord, tbat thou rulll it.
IITbe aalutation I witb mine own hand.
Paul'L Be mindCul ot m1 banda.. Greca be
with 10llo Amen.
. I
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
THESSALONICENSES PRIMA.
P 17L IIBd Silftllua and Timothee to the
Churoh oC the Theualoniana in God lhe
Falher, IIBd our Lord .TIIIUI CbriaL ar-
to JOU IIBd peaoe.
'We Iln tbano lo God al .. ,.. for a1l
yon: makilll a memorl oC l'QU in our pra,_
witbout intermiaion, mindful oC tIIe work
of lour faith and labour, and oC tbe cherit"
1m oC the endurDl oC the hoP!l oC our Lon!
Jeaul Chrilt, befoN God and our father I
4 bowiD&. brethren helond oC GocI, yonr
election :-. that our Goepel hath not biIen te
;ron in word on1" bnt in power IIBd the hol,
Gholt, ud in much fulnen. u JOU bow
what manner oC men we ha1'o beiIn amon.
you for our eakee. A.nd Jon Col-
lowen o na, and oC our Lord: recei,i." the
word in moch tribulation, with joy oC the
ho1, Ghoet: 710 that you wore made a
paltero lo al1 that belio1'e in Macedonia and
.Acbaia. I For from yon wu bruited the
word oE our Lord: DOt onll' in Iboedonia
aud in A.chaia, but in O1'erJ yoor faith
",hich illo iI procieedl!d.lO that it
il not neceIIU'J for DI lo lpeak auythinl.
For thoJ themaeJ.1'III_ NJIOrt of UI ",hat
manner of enterml wo hall lo IOU: IIBd how
you are turned te God from Idola, lo ler1'e
the liYinl and tme God, 10 and lo hil
Son Crom hea'eD (whom he raiaed up from
tho dsad) .Teau .. ",ho hath deli1'ered DI from
tIIe wratb to come.
For rOUl'llOl1'lIImow,brethren,ourentrance
nnlo yon, that it wu Dol 'fIlin: 'but ha1'ina
lulFer8d beCore aud been abuaed with con-
tume1iee (u yon lInowJ at Philippi, we had
confldenco in our God, te unlo :ron
tilo GOIpel oC God in muoll cafulneu. For
our ahOrtation wu not oC error, nor oC un-
Dor in decoit: 4 but u ",e were
appro1'ed oE God that the Goepel.hould be
committed te na, 10 wo .peak: DotU plealina
but GQd. who j)ro't'eth our hearta.
For neither han wo been at IIDJ time in
PAULUS, et Silvanus, et Timotbeus ecclesileTheaa-l
lonicensium in Deo Patre, et Domino Jeau Chriato;
Gratia vobis, et
Gratias agimus Deo semper pro omnibus vobis, m. 2
moriam vesm facientes in orationibus nostris sine in-
termissione: memores operis lidei vestrfe, et laboris, et 3
charitatia,etsustinentie spei Domininostri Jeau Christ.i,
ante Deum et Patrem nostrum: scientes, fratree, dilecti 4
a Deo, elect.ionem vestram: quia Evangelium nostrum S
non fuit ad vos in sermone tantum, sed et in virtute, et
in Spiritu sancto, et in plenitudine multa, sicut scitis
quales fuerimus in vobis propter vos. Et vos imitatores 6
nostri facti estis, et DOmini, excipientes verbum in
tribulatione multa, cum gaudio SPlritus sancti: ita ut 7
facti sitia forma omnibus credentil>u8 in Macedonia, et
in Achaia. A vobis enim diffamatus est sermo Domini, 8
non solum in MAcedonia, et in Achaia, sed et in omni
loco lides vestra, que est ad Deum, pl'Ofecta est, ita
non sit nobis necease quidquam I09ui. Ipsi ea de 9
nobis annunciant qualem introitum habuerimus ad
vos: et quomodo conversi estia ad Deum a simulacris,
servire Deo vivo et vero, et expectare Filium ejus de 10
cailis (quem suscitavit ex mortuis) Jesum, qui eripuit
nos ab lr& ventura.
Nam ipsi scitis, fratres, introitum noetrum ad voa, ,.
quia non inanis fuit: sed ante passi, et contumeliia 2
aft'ecti (sicut scitis) in Philippis, liduciam habuimus in
Deo nostro, ad vos Kvangelium Dei in multa
solicitudine, Exhortatio enim nostra non de errore, 3
neque de immunditia, neque in dolo. Sed sicut pro- 4
batl sumus a Deo ut crederetur nobis Evangel!um: ita
loquimur non quasi hominibus placentes, sea Deo, qm
probat corda nostra. Neque enlm aliquando fuimu8 in S
2'1'1 l. TBUIALOll'IAlfI 11. 6-111. 6.
IIermone adulationis, Bient scitis: neque in occasione tho"ord ohdulatioD"' ... yOU bO"'1 nor in
6
. . De b h "b _Iion 01 anrioe, l:t04 U "itn8ll: I Dor
avantuB: U8 te8ti8 est: neo querentes a OIDlDl UI _kin,IJ0iJ:' men. noithor of )'011, Dor of
7 gloriam, neque a vobis, Dequeab a1iis. Cum po8Se!Ilus )'0:.": t.:
vobis oneri esse ut Christi Apostolii: IIed faeti sumus bat"o becme obildren in the midat ol )'oa,

in medio vestrum, tamquam si nutrix foveat .. ir a n1ll'l8 ahoald ohoriah her ohildren:
110 haYDI. deaire to fOil, "0 "ould
8 . os SUO&. Ita desiderantes vos, cupide volebamus deliyer unto you DOt onl)' tbo Goapel o God,
....... .l b' 1 E 1i Dei sed tia' bat a1ao our OWD lOu1l 1 beoauae )'ou are
wauere vo lB DOC 80 um vange um , e m beoomo mOlt dear unto 1U. For )'ou are
animas nostras: CJuoniam charissimi nobis facti estis. mindruJ, brethren. ,01 our Jabour and toil
9 Memores enim estls, fratres, laboris Dostri, etfat; ..... tiopis: da)' ud Di,ht "ortin& Jeat "olbould charP
d
. -eN .n)' of ... o Dreaohed &mon )'Ou tbo
DOCte ae le ne quem vestrum gravaremus, (iepel 01 God. "lOYon are witnellOl ud
10 prmdicavim" m vobis E_ .. ;.....l:
um
DeL Vos testes estiB' , ho" ho1ily and jUlU)' and without
.... b1aue, we haYOIeen to)'Ou that did beliOYo;
et Deus, quam sancte, et juste, et sine quere1a, vobis, qui u .. )'Ou bo" in "h.t manne .... e d8lirin
cred
o li ud comrortinr ,.ou. han adiared OYor)' one
11 lWlJWll,IWlDUS: BlCut BCltls, qua ter UDumquemque of ,.oa ( .... father hu children) that ,.OU
12 vestrum (sieut 1'IAter filios snos) deprecantes vos et con- "oUld walk "orth)' of God,. "ho hath oaUed
1'- yon into hia kinIdOm and Jlorr.
solantes, testificati sumus ut amtiu1aretis digne Deo,
qui vocavit vos in BUnm regnum et gloriam.
13 Ideo et DOS gratias agimus Deo Blne intermissione,
qnoniam, enm accepiBBetis a nobis verbum auditus Dei,
accepistis illud, Don nt verbum hominum, sed (siut est
vere) verbum Dei qui oparatur in vobis, qui eredidistis.
14 Vos enim imitatores moti estis, fntres, ecelesiarum Dei,
qme 8llDt in JudlBa iD Christo Jesu: quia eadem passi
estis et VOS a contribulibus vestris, sient et ipsi a J udIBis:
15 qui et Dominum occiderunt Jesum, et Prophetas, et
nos aunt, et Deo non placent, et omnibus ho-
16 min1bus adversantur: prohibentes nos Gentibus loqui
ut salve fiant, ut impleant. peecata sua semper: per-
17 venit enim ira Dei soper illos usque in finem. Nos
autem, f'ratres, desolati a vobis ad tempus hOrIB, aspectn,
non corde, abundantius festinavimus faciem vestram
18 videre cum multo deBiderio: quoniam voluimus venire
ad vos, ego quidem PanIus, et IIemel, et iterum, sed
19 impedivit DOS Satanas. Que est enim nostra spee,
aut f'udium, aut corona glorie? Nonne vos ante
Dominum nostTUm Jesom Christum estia in adventu
20 ejus? Vos enim estis gloria nostra et gaudium.
IITherelore we aJeo Jiye iban" te God
without intermiaaion: beoa1U8 that"hen
roa bad received 01 DI tbe "ord o( tho h_
ID.I 01 God. receiYOd il; not .. tbe "ord
of mm, bui .. it u indeed) tbe "ord of Go4.
"ho "orket in )'OU thAt haYO beliOYed.
11 For J'Ou. brethren, are beoome lollo.era 01
the churoh81 or God that be in Jewry, in
Ohriat JeaUl: lo. JOU a1ao h.ye .ua'ered the
- or lt0ur own .. _ther
a110 ofthe Je ... ... ho both killed our Lord
J8Iut, and tbe Prophet.t. ud havo penecated
ut, .nd plea,Ie not ud are BdYOl'APea
to aIJ men" 11 prohibitin, UI lo lpeak to the
Gentilea tnat the)' ma)' be .. YOd, to maka u.p
their aina al .... ,.; ror tbe ...... th of God l8
come npon tbem oyen to tbe end. u But "e,
dl!Priyed or )'ou lo ... hort time.
in .i,ht. not in heart: have h .. tened the more
abundaD ti!. to _ ,.our raoe with much
deaire. 17 For we "ould bayO come )'ou, 1
PanJ 081'.t8I. once ud apin: bat Batan hath
hindered UL JlFo. wllat u on. hoJll!. or jo)',
or Ol'OWD or P Are not )'OU liefore our
Lord J8IUI Ohriat in hia comin P lJ Por )'OU
are oar .10I'f ud JOTo
8 Propter quod non BUBtinentes amplius, p1aeuit nobis
2 remanere Athenis,!JOpa: et m!si!DDS !":- . l!'or the whioh __ forbearin
Vem nostrum, et mUliBtrum Del In Evangeho Chnsti, 16 pJeaaed UI to remain at .. uten!l. aln8.
ad conSrmandos VOS, et exhortandos pro fide vestra: IAnd. w;e II8IIt 0Ul'
'bula"b . - . . the mIDllter or God ID tbe GoaDel or Onl'llt.
3 ut Demo moveatur In tri tiom us istiB: lpB1 en1m toconllrm)'ouandexhortJ.0u(o ...
4
lCtis
quod in hoc nnIIiti sumU8. Nam et cum anud .that no man be lDOYed In th_ mbuJa,;
1'-- F. lor )'01ll'l8lyea mo ... that we are
vos essemus, prlBdieebamus vobis passuros nos tribu- apJ!OUlted to thia. 4For oyen "hen we were
la
. I!... _.. P wiih 1OU. we rozetold )'O!l that "e Ihoald
5 tiones, BlCUt et lM:.um est, et SCltis. ropterea et lUI'er tribaJatiol!l... .. alio it u como to JN!I8.
fife
amplius non BUBtineDB, mili ad cognoscendam mo,,_ 'Therefore hilO
fi
L'.... DO IOIIIW, _t to bo" )'0111' faith I J.eai
em vestram: ne lorte tentavent vos lB, qUl lentat, Jl8lthapa be that tempteth,hAth teml1ted)'oa.
6 et inanis fiat labor Doster. N une autem veniente oar Jabour be mide ftin. Bat no"
T
.... 1.. __ ad b . b' I!d Timothee oommr unto DI lrom )'ou, and
lIDuw&vu DOI a vo lI, et anD1lDCIaDte DO lB Al em repoiDa te DI)'01II' faith and cbaritr. lDIl
1. 'l'HZ88A.LONIAIII 111. 7-IV., 15. , 278
that you han a ood nmembranoe oC na et eharitatem vestram, et quia memOrWn nostri babeti.
"""JI. deeiriDg to - na. as we aIao you: bo d d d
7tb_rore we are comforted, brethren, in nam semper, e8l erantes nos T1 ere, Sleut et DOS
you, in ,aU our n_ity aDd . b, quooue vos: ideo consolati sumus, fratres, in vobis in 7
loar faitb, I beoaul8 now we Im",f fOU stand - "\. bula . d
In our Lord. t Far wbat can omDl neceB8ltate, et tri tione nostra par em.
w!, rendar far yon, ia alllor where- vestram: quoniam nune vivimuI si VOS statia in 8
"'Ith we leJOJoe Cor you before our God.. ..'
JO nigbt and dar more abundantly pre)'ng DOJDlno. Quam emm gratlarum aetlonem po88umus 9
tbat we mar - faoe, and may acoom Deob b di d
plieh thote tbinp that want oC rour Cuth. retri uere pro. vo lS In omDl gau o, quo gau
mus propter vos ante Deum nostrum, nocta ao die 10
abunilantius orantes, ut videamus {aciem vestram, et
llAnd Gocl bimaelf end our Father, and compleamus ea, desunt fidei vestnB?
our Lord J_ ebriat di1'ect our waltoJOD. Ipea autem Deus, et Pater nostar, et Dominns noster 11
IJAnd Lord multiplJ yoa, and mue Jesus Christus viam nostram ad. VOL Voe 12
your obanty aboUDd one to enother, and D' . li b d L'.. hari
toward all men: 81 we aIao in JOa, 11 to con autem OIDlnus mu tip cet, et a un are l8Cl&t e -
ftrm Jour hearta without bJame, in bolin_ tatem tram t . od
before Gocl and our Fath. in the coming 01 ves In lnT1CeID, e ln omnes, quemam um
our .Lord Jesna Obriat with all hit Sunte. et nos in vobis: ad conSrmanda corda vestra sine 13
Amen. <uerela in sanetitate, ante Deum et Patmm
in adventu Domini nostri J esu Christi cum omnibus'
For the reat therefore, brethren, we deaire
and beaeech JOU in our Lord Jetna. that 81
you ha.,e reoeived of na how you ougbt to
.,..alk, and to pl_ God, as abO you do walk,
that you aboUDd more. 'For you taow what
p'receptl 1 have gi.,en to JOU by our Lord
J .. na. a For tbit it the will of God, Jour
.nctiftcatioD: lhat Jon ab.tain from for-
nication..
4
thet fJ'rer1 ORe mey know to POIle ..
hit Teael in IaDctifloetion and honour: 'not
in the ptIIBioo oC lust., 81 aIao the Gentiles
that 110011' not God, and that no man o.,er
go, nor circllmvent hil brother in bUlinen:
beoeuae our Lord it leVenger oC all theae
thill(l, at we ha.,. folfltold and ha.,e
teatilied. 7For God hath not callad n. into
unoleann"l: but iato .. nctiftcation. I Th_
fOle he that th818 thinga, dllBpiaeth
not mea but l:fOIla who aIao hath gi.,en hit
holy Spirit in na.
sanetis ejus. Amen.
De cetero ergo, fratres, rogamus vos et obsecramua 4
in Domino Jesu, ut quemadmodum aocepistis a DObia
quomodo oporteat vos ambulare, et placere Deo, Bic f
ambuletia ut abundetis magia. Scitts enim que pre- 2
cet'ta dederim vobis per Dominum Jesum. HIOO est 3
eDlm voluntas Dei, sanetiScatio vestra: ut abstineatia
vos a fomicatione. Ut sciat unusquisque vestrum vas 4
suum possidere in sanetificatione, et honore: non iD S
passione desiderii, sieut et Gentes, qUIe ignorant
Deum: et nequis supergrediatur, neque eircumveniat 6
in negotio fratrem suum: quoniam vindex est Dominua
de his omnibus, sieut pnediximua vobis, et testicati
sumus. Non enim vocavit nos Deus in immunditiam, 7
sed in sanetiScationem. Itaque qui hmc non 8
hominem spemit, sed Deum, qui etiam dedit Spiritum
9 But conoermDg lhe charity oC the Cra b.
ternitJ, we ba.,e no naed lo write lo JOU: suum sanetum In no 18.
Pbee 9
brethren in aU Mac8dooia. But we deeire sen re vo 18: lpBl emm VOS a 1 C.1Itis ut -
)'011, brethren, tbat JOU aboUDd more: u aatis invieem. Etenim illud racitis in omnas fratres 10
tbat lon emplOY JOur endaa.,our to be qUlet, P--
al!dthatJoud rourownbuain-.andwork ln umversa Macedoma. Rogamus autem VOl, fratres,
wlth yourownhncb,81wehavecommandad ut abundetis mllD'iR et operam detil ut quieti ":h. et II
JOU: 1t and tbat you walk ho_tly toward -0-:'.'.. ..... ..,
them tbat 818 witbout: lUId Deed DOtbing oC ut vestrum negotlum agatts, et mambua
nny man'l. vestris, sieut p:necepimus vobis: et ut honeste ambu- 12
leria ad eOB, qDl foris aunt: et nulliu aliquid desideretis.
11 a-d __ ", h .. Nolumua autem vos ianoTare, fratres, de dormienti- 13
AD we WJ.U no. ave)'On lIDoran.. b .. q-
brethren, concerning them tbt that us, ut non contristemlm, 81CUt et ceten, qUl spem non
,.on be not IOrrowfuh. 81 othen tbat babent. Si enim eredimus quod Jesus mortuuest et 14
haTe no hopa. 11 For Ir we bebeTe that JetUB '
diad and l'OI8 apin. lO reBUrrexlt: Ita et Deus eOB, C).Ul domllerunt per Jesum,
h
'
l'8 by lesna wil! bnDg W'lth hlm. abducet cum eo. Hoc enlm vobis diciniu in verbo J S
For thll we ., to JOO ID the word al our Do ... . d. .
Lord,thatwewliieh.,e,wbiobueremaiDiDa mm1, qUla nos, qm V1VlDlUJ, qUl:re8i ULlUDlu.m
,279 l. THE88ALolu4Na IV. 16-V. 28.
adventum Domini, non pl'lBveniemua 008, qui dormie-
16 runL Quoniam i}>!8 DomlDua in jW!8U, et in voce Arch-
angeli, et in tuba Dei de8Cendet de 00110: et mortui, qui
17 in Chriato aunt, reaurgent primi. Deinde noa, <ui vivi-
mua, qui relinquimur, aimul rapiemur cum illis In nubi-
bua obviam Chriato in aera
l
et aic semper cum Domino
18 erimua. lta<J.ue con80lamini invicem In verbis istis.
lS De temponbus autem et momentia, fratrea, non in-
2 ut scribamua vobia. Ipsi enim diligenter scitis,
3 qua dial Domini. sicut {ur in nocte, ita venieL Cum
enim dixerint, FU et aocuritas: tune repentinua eia
auperveniet interitua, sicut dolor in utero habenti, et
4 non effugienL Voa autem, fratrea, non estia in tene-
bria, ut voe dies illa tanquam fur comprehendat:
5 Omnes enim voa filii lucia estia, et filh diei: non aumus
6 noctia, naque tenebrarum. 19itur non dormiamua sicut
7 et cateri, eed vi.6lemus, et 80brii simua. Qui enim dor-
miunt, nocte dormiunt: et <J.ui ebr sunt, nocte
8 ebrii aunL Noe autem, qui diel sumus, 80brii simus,
induti lorieam fidei, et eharitatia, et galeam apem
9 ealutis: quoniam non posuit noe Deus in iram,
eed in ealutia per Dominum noetrum
10 Jeaum Chratum, qui monuus est pro noba: ut sive
vigilemus, sive dormiamus, simul cum illo vivamua.
11 Propter quod con80lamini invicem: et lBdificate alter-
. utrum, sicut et facitia.
in the adnD' oC our Lord.,!, ahall not preYent
tbem tbat ban alept. 11 .. for onr Lord him-
.. Ir in commandmeDt and in the yoice oC an
and iD the trumpet oC God wm
deaoeod {rom h.Y8D: and the dead tbat are
lo. Obrilt, .hall rile firlt. IlTben we
tbat liye, that are withal .ball be taken
up with them in tho louda to meet Cbriat,
into the air, aod 10 alwaYI w8.hall be with
ollr Lord. 18 Th_fore comfort ye one an-
otber iD lb_ worde.
A.Dd oC the timea and momente, brethren,
J'01l neeti not tbat 11'8 'Irrite to you. 'For
YOUl'l8lyea kn01l' perCeetJ, that the day oC
our Lord ahall 10 come, al a tbieC in tbe
Dight. For when the, ahan -y. peaee aDd
l18Curit,: then .hall.udden d8ltruction come
tbe!D. al to her tbat ia with
child. and tbey ahall DOt 81cape, But you,
brethren. are DOt in darku_: that tbe lIUII8
dar ma, al a thieC oTertake you.
I For all.l'ou are tIle chijdren oC li,bt, aud
children or the dar: we are DOt ol tbo Dirht,
nar ol darkDeea. Tberelore let UI not .Jeep
al abo othft'l : bnt let UI watch, and be IOber.
7 For they tbat IleeJl, aleep iD the night: and
thoy tbat be drunk. be drunk iD tbe uight.
I But we tbat are oC the daT. are IOber,
huin, OD the breutj)late o( faitb and charity.
alld a helmet, the hOM! oC aalYation. For
God batb DOt appointed UI unto wrath but
lInto the purohallD, oC aalYatioD by our L;;rd
JOIa ObiiIt,lD,who died (orOl: that wbether
1I'e watoh or aleep, 1I'e may liTe topther with
him. u For tbe which caUICI comfort one
another: ud edil, ODe another. u abo you
do.
12 Rogamus autem voe, fratres, ut noverita 008, qui
laborant inter voe, et p1'1BSUDt vobs in Domino, et
r3 monent voe: ut habeatia illoe abundantius in charitate D A.ud 1I'e beIeeoh brethreu, that you
14Propter opus illorum: pacem habete eumm.
mos autem voe, fratrea, compite inquietos, con80lanlni 70U: 11 that 10U haye tbem more abundautlY
pusillanimee, auscipite infirinoe, patientee estote ad m charity Cor tbeir 1I'0rk; han with
. l' d.l- them. "A.nd 1I'e beeeech you, brethren, ad
15 omnea. Videte ne qU18 malum pro ma O aliem re uut: mouiah the unquiet, comrort tilo weak.
eed aemper quod hOnum est aectamini in invicem, et minded. bear up the 1I'eak. be 11 tient l4 all.
11 Bee that Done render eyil lor ovil to IIny
16, 17 in omnea. Semper gaudete. Sine intermiasione man: but alwa7' that which ia goorl P!ll" uo
18 orate. In omnibus gratiaa agite: hec est enim ,oh otheJ:;and .. ardsa)l..1f Al';':l'.
1 Dei
J . 'b b' S' Praf wltbout lotenruealon, n
19 vo untas ID UDHU eeu ID omnl na vo 18. PI- all tbiDI!'pn thano; Cor tbiJ ia the will oC
't lite tm' P:t ..: lite God iD Cbrilt Jeeus in.u JOU. " Thc pirit
20 n no ex guere. ro eN" no Ip8rnere. ntinlUilh DOt. ., Prophecies dr pise noto
21 OrnDla autem probate: qu bonuro eet tenete. IIButp.roye aIl thiup: hold thllL !"hioh.i.t
:22 Ab omni specie mala abatinete voe. aIl appearanoe oC evil reCraio.
23 lpea autero Deus pacis eanctificet voa per omnia: ut .
spiritus vester, et anima, et corpus sine querela 11 A.nd tbe God oC peace bimlelr.anctifyyo
in adventu Domini noetri Jeau Christi eervetur. iDaUthillP:
24, 25 Fideli. alt, qui vocavii voe: qui etiam faciet. Fra-
26 tres, orate trrn nobia. Salutate fratres omnes in oeculo ia ' faithCut; lhat batb ca1led 10U, who a1ao
- will do ilo JI Bretbren, praf Cor UI. 15 Salute
27 laDeto. Aajuro voe par Dominum ut le.satur epstola aIl the bretJmm in a bol, ki... ti 1 adjUle
28 ha omnibna eanotia fratribua. Gralia Domini noetrl fOIl by our Lord that tbit epiatle be reail to
en tbe hol, bretbren. al'he lraotI ol ov
,Jem vobiaeum.. Amen. Lord Ola ebriat be 1I'Ub roo, .. A,meD. .
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
THESSALONICENSES SECUNDA.
P.A.1JL and Silvano and Timotbee: to tbe
ohurch oC tbe Th_aloniana in God our
Father and our Lord J8IU. Chril" I Grace
lo you and peaclI! from God our Father and
our Lord J8IDa Chriat.
PAULUS, et Silvanus, et Timotheus, ecclesie Thes- 1
salonicenaium in Deo Patre nostro, et Domino J esu.
Christo. Gratia vobis, et pu: a Deo Patre nOBtro, et 2
Domino Jesu CbriBto;
Gratias agere debemus semper Deo pro vobis, fra- 3
tres, ita ut dignum est, quoniam supercrescit fides
'We ouabt to pye tbanka alwaJ' to God vestra et abundat charitas uniuscu;usque vestrum in
'01' you. bretbreu. eo .. meet U. TOur /
'aith in_th exceedinal" and the cbarity invicem : ita ut et nos ipsi in vobis gloriemur in 4
oC el'fIr1 one oC you aboundeth towarda 8ICh eccl Dei .. fid
otber: 4eo that we ouraelV8I aleo ,lory in e811S , pro patientla vestra et e. et In
)'ou in the church81 oC God. for lOur patienC!!. omnibus pe1'8eCutionibus vestris, et tribulationibus,
ud 'aith in all )'our peraecutiona ud tri. 1 . d .. Dei
bulationa. which )'ou luatain I roran example quns sustlOetis, In exemplUm Justi JU lCll , ut 5
oCthe jUlt judrment oC God, tbat you may digni habeamini in refio Dei, pro quo et natimini: si 6
be counted wortby of tbe klnrdom of God,
(01' tbe whicb allo )'ou lul'er iC yet it be tamen justum est apu Deum retribuere tnbulationem
jUlt witb God to 1'I!P8y tribuJalion, to tbem s, qUl vos tribul&nt: et vobis, qui tribulamini, re- 7
that yex JOU: 7 and to 10U tbat are vexed.
1'BIt witb u. in, the revelation of our Lord quiem nobiscum in revelatione Domini Jesu de cado
Jaua Crom heaven wilb tbe Anpla of bil 1irt .:.. . flam . d tia 8
)!Ower, lin Same ol fi1"8, pyinR revenp lo cum s VI u ..... eJus, 10 ma 19tns an VIn-
lem tbat DOW not Goc!- ud that obeY no' dictam its, 3ui non noverunt Deum, et oui non obedi-
tbe Gonel of onr Lord olean. Chriat -'who E . Do . . J Christi'l Q.
lballlull'er eternal peina ind8ltruction, (10m unt vange 10 mlOl nostrl esu Ul pamaa 9
the face oC our Lord and Crom tbe ,101'7 oC dabunt in interitu eternas a face Domini, et a gloria
bia J!.Ower:, ID wben he abal1 come lo be 1 fi . .
,101"lled io bia .. inta. and lo be made mar. Vlrtutis eJus: cum venent g on can In 8aJ1ctis SUJB, et 10
velloUl i!l alJ tbem tbat belieyed, admirabilis fieri in omnibus qui crediderunt, ouia
our teatlmooY concernml. you was creebled redi ..' . d 11m
in that da,.. '1\ Whcrein aleo we pra,. alway. C tum est testimoUlum nostrum vos 10 le o.
you, our God you wortby of In quo etiam oramus semper pro vobis: ut dignetur 11
hll vacabon and accompbah aU the 1000. 1
pleuure ol j"; ,oodneaa and tbe WOl'1: ol vos vocatione sua Deus noster, et lDlpleat omneDl
f'aitb in Jl!)wer, tbat oC our Lord voluntatem bonitatis, et opus fidei in virtute. U t 12
.Ten. Chl"llt may be aloriled In yqu., larifi D . . J Ch b
in him, accordioS to tbe a.race oC our God, e cetur nomen OlD1Dl nOBtri eBU nsti 1U vo l8w
ud oC our Lord 8IU. Chiitt. et vos in illo secundum gratiam Dei n08tri, et Domini
And we deaireJou, bretbren, by tbe comil1l
of OUl" Lord .Tetlu. Obriat, and of our con.
poeption into bim: I tbat you be not !aBilr
mOTed Crom tour 180111, nor be terrilled.,
neitber b,. apirlt., nor by word, nOl' by 8J!,istl!!
.. IIDt b7 na, as tboar& tbe day oC our Lozd
nostri Jesu Christi.
autem vos, fratres, per adventum DomDi 2
nostri Jesu Christi, et nostre congregatioms in ipsum:
ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu, neque terre- 2
amini, .neque per spiritum, neql1e sermoDem
t

per eplStolam tamquam per nos JDlS88Dl, qU&81, mate,
281 11. TBE8BALONUN8 n. 3-11I. 9.
3 dias Domini. Ne quis vos seducat ullo modo: quo-
niam nisi venerit diacessio primum, et revelatus fuerit
4 homo peccati, filius perditionis, qui adversatur, et ex-
tollitur supra omne, quod dicltur Deus, aut quod
colitur, ita ut in templo Dei sedeat ostendens se taro-
S quam sit Deus. Non retinetis quod eum adhue essem
6 apud vos, hmc dicebam vobis ?Et nune quid detineat
7 scitis, ut reveletur in suo tempore. Nam mystenum
jam iniquitatis: tantum ut qui tenet nune,
8 teneat, donec de medio fiat. Et tune revelabitur ille
iniquus, quem Dominus Jesus interciet spiritu oris
9 sni, et destruet illustratione adventus sni eum: eujus
est adventus secundum operationem SataJue, in omni
10 virtute, et signis, et prodigiis mendacibus, et in omni
seductione iniquitatis iis qui pereunt: eo quod ehari-
II tatem veritatia non receperunt, ut aalvi fierent. Ideo
mittet illia Deus operationem enoria ut eredant men-
12 dacio: ut judicentur omnes, qui non crediderunt veri-
tati, sed conaenserunt iniquitati.
13 Nos autem debemus gratiaa agere Deo semper pro
vobis, fratres dilecti a Deo, quod elegerit vos Deos
primitiaa in aalutem, in sanctificatione spiritus, et in
14 fideveritatis: in qua et vocavit vos per
nostrum, in acquiaitionem glorie Domini nostn Jesu
15 Chriati. Itaque, &atres, atate: et tenete traditiones,
qnas didiciatis, sive sermonem, sive par epistolam
16 nostramo Ipse autem Dominus nostar Jesus Chriatus,
et Deus et Pater noster, qui dilexit eos, et dedit con-
17 IOlationem etemam, et apem bonam in sratia, ex-
18 hortetur corda vestra, et confirmet in omm opere et
sermone bono.
8 De catero, fratrea, orate pro nobis, ut sermo Dei
2 currat et elarificetur, sicut et ap,ud vos: et ut liberemur
ab importunis, et malis homimbus: non enim omnium
3 est fides. Fidelis autem Deus est, qui confirmabit vos,
4 et custodiet a malo. Confidimui autem de 'Yobis, in
Domino, quoniam pnecipimus, et facitis, et facietis.
S Dominus autem dirigat COMa vestra in charitate Dei,
eto tientia Chriati.
6 f:nunciamus .utem vobis, fratrea, in nomine
_ at bend. a Let no men aeduca )'011 b-"
80)' Cor unl_ thare come a rflfolt
tlrit, and tIle m80 oC lin be reyea1ed, the
IOn oC II8l'ditioo, 4 whioh ie en adyerury 80d
ie extolled aboYe all that ie oalIed GOd, or
tila. ie worehipJl!'Cl, 10 tha' he litteth in the
temple of God..t Ihewing himeelC u though he
- God. '_embar_Iou not, tbat "han
1 W88 :rel with 10U, 1 told )'OU these thinp P
And now "hat letteth, )'ou know tbal he
may be l'fIfea1ed in hil time. (7 Bor oow the
ml,t:er:r of iniquit:r worketh: 001, that he
"bioh now holdeth. do h01e1, uoti1 he be
tabn out oC the way.) l.A.Dd then that
wioked one .hall be l'fIfftled "hom oar Lord
.. DI.hell kili with the I'pirit oC hie mouth :
and Ihall deetro)' with the m8Oeetation oC
hie adyent, him, '"hOl8 comio(! i. acoording
to the operation oC Batan, in 811 [l9wer, aod
1,q .ipe 80d wonden. 111 80d in aII aedaoio
01 iniquily to lhem that peri.h, Cor that they
baye nol reoeiyed the al the truth
tila' the:r miht be layed. u ThareCore God
will_d thern lhe of error, to be-
liflfe l:rint I 11 tbat aII ma)' be juWred "hioh
ha.,. not beliflfed Lhe truth, but "haye oon
_ted to iniquity.
DBut we OUIbt to lrin thanke to God
alwa)'ll Cor 100, brethren beloyed oC God,
that he hath ohOllen you flrIIt-rruite unto
ea1Y8Lioo, in .. oct.iBoation oC Ipmt and (aitb
oC lhe truth: W into the whioli aleo he hath
oalled 10U b)' oar uoto Lhe plll'flhuin
orthejlOl')'of ourLordJ .. DI Chriet. IITh_
ltand : 80d hold the traditiooe
which )'Ou haye 1earned, whether it be br
word, or by our e,p.iltle. And our Lord
.. DI Cbrilt mmeelf,aod God ud our r.ther
which beth loyed DI, and hath lriyen eternal
ooneolatioo, and goOd hopa io lI1'8CI!. 17 exhort
,our beart .. and conflmi )'ou in flfflr1ood
work 80d word.
l!'or the 1'8It, brethren, prIly Cor DI, that the
word of God ma-" haYa C01l1'll8 80d be lo.
... aleo with )'ou: '8Od that we ma)'
be deJiyered rrom importuoate 80d n8l11ht,
!IenJ for all meo haye oot Caith. But our
Lord ie who wili conftrm and keep.
you Crom flfil. And we beye oooBdooOB ol
1011 in oar LQrd. that the thio.ll whioh "e
oommlUl!l. both you do, and wilJ do. Aod
our Lord direot 10ar hearte in the charity oC
God. 80d paenoe oC Obriat.
Domini nomi Jesu Chriati, ut subtrahatia VOl ab .
omni &atre ambulante inordinate et non aecundum And '"' denouuoe unto J!l..o, Jlrethren, ID
. , tIIe name oC oar Lord .. DI Obria&, tbal fOU
7 traditionem, quam acceperunt a nob18. Ipsi enim withdl'llw 1oureeln8 &om flfflr1 bIother
. ad od . . 80d nol acOordiq to
ICltis quem m um oporteat loutan nOl: quomam lhe tradition which Le, haye of u ..
8 non inquieti fuimus inter vos: neque gratis pmem Bpr 101ll'le1Y81 mow how 1011 oqht .to
d
. b ali sed labo fa' urutate DI: Cor '"' baYa DCK been uoqul8t
man UC&TlIDUS a quo, m re, et m tiga- -01ll701l:' neither baYa WI! eaten bread oC
tione, nocta et die OnAl'llnte8 nequem vestmm am ..
. ' . 0-- 80d da, wo:klJll,lest we Ihould b1U'Cle-ol an,
9 ftIeIDua. Non qU88l non buenmua potes.tem, Ied ohou. 'l!Iot .. 'thoqh we hac1 nol auth-
11. TH:&I. 111. 10-1. Tnl. l. 7. 282
rii11 bui ihai 1I'e might Jive ouraalYea a ut nosmetipsos formam darems vobis o.d imitandw
",ttero unto you Cor to imitate ua. 111 For N d h d .
lao 1I'hen 1I'e 11'_ with JOu, thia 1I'e de- nos. am et cum eaeemus apu vos, oc enunCl 10
DOunoad to 700. iba, iC enJ Will not 1I'orkl abamos vobis: duoniam si nuis non vult operari nec
Deithft' let hlm eat. u For .... haft heard Ol ;t. '
oertain .monr JOU tha' walt unQ..uietlJ, manducet. Aa lVImus entm lnter vos quOedam am- II
1I'orkiDr nothDa, but ourioualJ meddlin,. bulare inquiete nihil onerantes sed cunose agentes.
11 And to ihem tbat be IRlCh 1I'e denounct. .' - - ,
and beaeeoh them i!l our Lord J_ Qhri1t. liS autem, q111 eJusmodl sunt, denUDCJalDus M obee. 12
t::lorkina with manee. they .. Uheir o1l'n cramus, in Domino Jesu Christo, ut cum mentio
suum panem manducent.
Vos autem, fratres, nolite deficere benefacientes. 13
Quod si quis non obedit verbo nostro pe!' epistolam, 14
IIBut.YOU. brethren, f'aint not hune notate, et ne commisceamini cum. illo, ut con-
M A.nd ir enJ obeJ not oar 1I'ord, note him da l' , . . . . . sed
en epiatle: lIend do no' with IUD tur: et no lte qU88l lnlmloum exiatimare. 15
hlm, that he ma1beconlounded: anddo noi compite ut fratrem. Ipse autem Dominus pacis dei 16
eateem him .. en enemJ, but admoniah him b' ... 1 D' .
.. a brothft'. 11 A.nd the Lord oC JIC!808 him. vo lB pacem semplternam ln ODlDl 000. omlnUS Blt
Hll lya 1011 peaoa in eye" cum. omnibos vobis. Salutatio mea manu Pauli: 17
lIJaoe; Our Lord be witb JOU alL 11 The od . . .. la' 'bo. 8
Ialutation, with mine 011'8 hand, Paure: que est slgnum 1D omnl ep18to ,Ita sen ","mua 1
whioh ia a .ip in eYrln 8.JIiat1e I 10 1 Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibua vobi ..
"l'he lIl'IIO!I ol oar LOrd ol88l11 Obriat be A
with JOU a1L.Amen. . . men.
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
TIMOTHEUM PRIMA.
PAUL an A.post1e of J88UI Chriat lIOOOJ'dilll
$o the oommandmen' oE God our 88.io1l1'.
end oE Ohriat Jeaua our hC)])8: t to Timotbee
hia belOyed IOn in the faitll. Once.
end JI8I!cOI from God the Cather, aDd Crom
Chrt J_ our Lord.
PAULUS, Apostolua Jesu ChriJti secundnm iml
perium Dei Salvatoria n08tri, et, Christi Jesu ,
noatne: Timotheo dilecto filio in fide; Gratia, miaeri- 2
cordia, et pax a Deo Pane, M Christo Jem Domino
nostro.
Sicut te ut remanerea Epbesi, cum irem 3
I Aa 1 cleairec! thee to l'8III":D at ElIhealll in Macedonlam, ut denunciares quibusdamne &liter
when 1 went Ulto that tholl docerent Neque intenderent fab1:. et genealomi.4
.houldeat denoU1lO8 lo certain not to teaoh' UIOt c-
4JU?!' to attend to po. interminatis: que qUlB8tionea pratant nwria quam .
hal'lDl no end: 1I'hioh mUll.ter d'ti' De' . fiel .
queatlOD' rather than the edirlDl of God e 1 1, qwa eat In e. mm autero S
whio\l ia in faitb. But tbe end of tbe lIr11' ea&" charitas de corde puro et conscientia
cept 11 ohanty from a m'8 heart, and a.1lOod !
and a Caitt not Ceilllled. From na, et fide non 6018. A qUlbus qUldam aberrantea, 6
.be thin .. .trayinr. 81'11 turaed conversi "unt in vaniloquium volentes esse }AfI'i. do> 7
lnto 'Y81D talt, 7 deairoua to be dOCtora of the ' '"1)'
La1l', Doi undaetalacUD nait.ber whaUhiDII to1'e8, non lntelligentea neque que loquuntur, Deque de _
283 l. TUU)THY I. 8-11, 11,
8 quibus aftirmant. Scimus autem qui bODa est lex, si thet nor of tbey a!Brm, IBut
, l' , 'h' l' we now that tbe Law 18 aoQd. Ir aman 1118
9 q1l18 ea egltlme utatur: 8CleD8 OC qwa ex Justo non iUawfully: 8knowing tbia that the La" i.
posita, sed injustis, et non subditis lmniis et not to .tbe juat b.ut to tbe
'b ___ 1' , , ' , "d' ' &Ud diaobedient, to tbe Im,loua ud IlDnera.
peooaton us, llUt:!eratlB, et contammatlB, pamC1 1S, et to the wioked ud oontammate, to killen of
10 matricidis, homicidis, fomicariis, muculorum coneu- (:ihera an.d kUlen oC to murperera,
bi
'b lagi" dacib '" 'd - to fornloatora. to lien with mankind, to
ton us, p men us, et pelJllnB, et 8l qUl man .. to to perj\1red persona,
11 aliud saDle doctrinlB adversatur: qUIB est secundum ud what o.therJblDJ lIO!"er u to
E li lo
, bea' Dei od credi 'h' lOund "hlCb u aocord..!nl( to the
vange um g nIB ti , qu tom est mi 1, glory oCtbe bleaeed tiOdo-wbich
I2 Gratias ago ei qui me confortavit Christo Jesu u OOlDlDltted to me.
.' ,
Domino nostro, quia delem me existimavit, poneos in
1-3 ministerio: qui prius blaaphemus fui, et persecutor, ei 11 I gift bipl thub whiob batb etreugtben.
eli
:'_.l" rd' Dei ed me. Obrut Jeaua our beoauae he
contum 0IU8: lIeU muenco tam consecutus sum, hatb llteemed me CaitbCul. puUlDg me in the
14 quia ignorana feci in incredulitate. Superabundavit miniatry; "bo beCore ". ud
, Do ' , . d dilec ' a JI8I'!8C!ltor and oontumelloua; but I ob.
autem mlm nostn eum e, et none, tained the mero, oC God. beoauae I did it
1-5 qUIB est 18 Christo Jesu, Fidelis sermo, et omni ac. being jgnorant ID inoredulit,..
, ..1;..... od Chri J ' 'h lIftICII of our Lord over-abounded Wlth falth
ceptlone """6uus: qu stus esus vemt ID uno Ion, ."hiob ia in Obri.t Jeaua. A
mundum neccatores salvos l'ftft_ quorum primus eDO
-r;--- " , -q- ibat Obzt 11m oame mto tbll "orld to
ro mm: sed Ideo mJ8encordiam consecutus mm: ut In lave "hom I am the chilC. _IIIBut
me nmo ostenderet Christus J e81l8 omnem patientiam -thereCore haye obtained that in me
... , Srat oC ell Obriat Jeam mlJht lbeW ell pa
ad informationem eorum, qui credituri sunt illi, in tience, to tbe inCormation of them that sllaU
'tam cul' rtali belieYe on him unto lile IT8I'lutinrr. 11 And
17 'Yl 1Bternam. 1 autem 8IB orum muno ,to tbe kinr oC the worl4-, in'riaible,
invisibili. 80li Deo, onor et gloria in emcula seeu- only bononr and glory for ever ud
1 A
lTer, .Amen.
orum. men,
18 Boa pneceptum commendo ti1?i, li Timothee,
secundum prmcedentee in te prophetias, ut milites in
19 illia bonam militiam, habens dem, et bonam eonscien-
, bam, quam repellentes, eirca dem naufra-
20 gaverunt: ex qmbus est BymenlBus, et Alexander:
qUOB tradidi SatanlB, ut discant non blaspbemare.
commend o Timo-
tbee: acicordiDg to tbe proph_ aoiDg
before on tb .... that tbou war in them a good
warr""" Jt baYlDlf faith and a good oonacience,
wbioh oertain bave made .hip"reok
abont the .OC whom ia H,menanu
ud Alaunder I whom I haye dellyered to
Batan, that they may 1earn not to blaapheme.
2 Obsecro igitur primum omnium eri obsecrationes,
, oratiouea, postulationee, natiarum actiones, pro omni-
b h
"b' q;b- 'b" b- 1 deain tberef'ore Srat ol ell tbinll that
2 U8 ODl1Dl us. pro regl us, et omm us qUI ID su .. prarers._poatulationa, tbuk ..
limitate sunt, ut quietam et vitam agamus, ajyinp be made for aIl men,llor mra and
, " , , ill tbat are in preeminenoe: that _ ma
,3 m omm pletate ei castltate. oa enun bonum eat et lead aqmet aud a peaoable lile in ell pioty an3
4 -mum coram Salvatore nostro Deo, qui omnes ehutity. IFor tbis is 1004 and aeoeptable
h
:----("---vul sal fi' ad ' , , , befON Ollr Sanour who "Ul ell men to
ommee t vos en, et agnltionem ventatis be .ye4, aud to come to tbe ho"ladre o
S venire. Unua enim Deus, unua et mediator Dei et tbe trutl, IFor tbere isone
6 h
h Ch 'J 'ded' _.l mediator 01 God ud men, man Cbrut JIIUI:
ommUDl, omo MUS esus: qUI It RlUemp- 'who pn bimlelC a r8demption for alJ
- uonem semetipeum pro omnibus testimonium tempori- wbOll in .due timll is conftrmed;
b
" " , 7 wberein I aro appomted a ,,_ber and an
7 us 8Ul8: In CJuo posttus sum ego pnedicator, et g: la., tlle trutb .. I le not), dootor oC
(ventatem dico, non mentior) doctor tlie GenWea m Caitb - truth.
Gentium in tide, et ventate.
8 Volo viras, orare in omni loco,
I
I ..u,. flYery
" , , , " , I liftin UN ..... "I ... OU.
9 manus, 8lDe lfa et dlsceptatione. Slmlbter et m leres =r p 'In ..=
in habita ornato, cum verecundia et 80brietate omantes alIO oomely. attire: witb demu.,.._
. ,. 'b " IObl'i8ty adorumg themaelyllll, not m plaited
Be, et non In tortis cnnl us, aut auro, aut margantJ.s, hair, or IOld, or preciO.1 or gorgeGua
1 O vel --- ti' ,sed od d......... l' a--..J ""JI b1lt tba& whioh becoaDetli: women
...""'.... pre Ola. ,qu ....... " pie&y by aood warb. 1I.Let a
1 mlttellt.es pietatem per opera bona. Mulier m 8llentio woman JeUa in aileDoe. with all aub,ieol;ion.
l. TIKOTBY 11. 12-1V. 6. 284
::a:, discat cwn omni SUbjectione. Docere autem mulieri 1 Z
beiDlilenee. IIForAdamwuCormedSnt: non permitto, neque dominari in 'vimm: sed esse in
tben Ey.. J' And :ldam wu Dot lfJ!Iaced: ailentio Adam enim primus formatua est deinde 13
bat ,tbe woman belD' _aced, _ m '
ftl'CatOD. 11 Yet .Jie .ban be layad b, Heva. Et Adam non est seduetus: muller autem 14
oC children.1 if in _ueta in prrevancatione fuit. Salvabitur autemu:; 15
flitbandlonuubaDOtillcahoDWJthlObriet,. Sll .. . . fid .
orum generatlonem, 81 permauaent m e, et
tione, et sanetiScatione eum sobrietate.
A:raitbfnl.ying. Ir a mlD delire aBilbop'. Fidelis sermo: Si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum 8
he d .. iretb a Iood work. 'It behoyeth ODUS desiderat.. Oporte. t ergo O epiacop.um irreprehensi- 2
tberefore a Bilhop to be the b-il' b d
huband 01 one wile, 1Ober: em esse, unlus uxons V1rom, SO num, pro entem,
chute, a mlD ,'DO' ornatum, pudicum, hospitalem, doctorem: non vino- 3
InD to WiDe, no S,hter, DlJt modeat, no 1 sed _.:1_ ....... _
gaarreleJ: DOt canto'' 'welll'lllin, hit OWD entum, non percussorem, mouefiUm: non
Ii0Dll!o baY!I bi;l ohilaren .lJbject with all lltillosum non cupidum, sed lI1Ue domui bene prre- 4
ohutat,. IBlJt iI a mlD know Dot to rule <r 'fil' h han bdi "
hit own hODle: how .hall he haye _ oC poBltum: 108 a tem su tos eum omm castltate.
oC 'No,t leI&, Si nuis autem domui IUI8 nescit quomodo S
pal"ed Jnto pnde. he Iall JDto the ladlJlDellt '1 , ,. " , '
OC tbe DIIYiI. 7 ADd he mUlt han IO pd Ecclesue Del dlhgentiam ha bIt? Non 6
hltimoD, oC them that are withoat, lhat he ne in elatua in J' udicium incidat diaboli.
fan DOt mto reproaoh IDd the lDIIft oC the r-, '"
Pil, Oportet autem IUum et teBtimonlum habere bonum ab 7
lis, qui foris sunt, ut non in opprobrium incidat, et in

diaboll,
lDeaconain h"kemlDDlrohute,notdoabJe. ' ili'ter di bili' ulto 8
tonped, Dot Ilnn to muoh wine, Dol fol- laconos 81m pu cos, non ngnes, non m
loweJ'll oC 81th, lucre, 'huin, the m)'.tery vino deditos, non turpe lucrum aectantea: habentes 9
oC faith iD a pare CODIOeDOe. .. ADd lllt 'fid ' , ., E h'
th_ a1IO be proyad Sral: and 10 1et them mystenum el m conSClent18 {>ura. t 1 autem pro- 10
miDilter, hayiD.I no mme. UThe women in bntur primum: et sic miniBtrent, nuUum crimen
like manDer cha.te, DOt detraotina. IOber, h b M l' 'ili' d' d h
failhCul in all tbinp. JI Lel deacon, be the a entes, u lerel Blm ter. pu IC88, non etra entes, 1 r
hUlbaDdI oC one wife I whicb 1'1118 well their sobrias, fideles in omnibus. Diaconi sint unius uxoria 12
obildren., IDd their ho_ la Bor the)' tbat '" , be 'd' Qui
han miDi.tered well, ahallpurchue lo them- nn: qUI fiJiis SUlS ne pneaint, et IUIS omlbua, 13
Iely .. a IOCd dllfl"!8, and much conlldenee in enim bene ministraverint, l!TB.dum bonum sibi ae-
tIle faith which la in Obrial oJ..... p.
j
uirent, et multam fiduciam m fide, qUI8 est in Christo
881,).
HII!C .. me ad
od
tevenire cito: Sd
i
14,IS
1 aball oome to thee cuiokl" 11 But iC 1 autem uuuavero, ut 8Cll18 o oporteat te In omo
tU17 10n'I that thoa .. t know bow tboa Dei conversari, qme est Ecclesia Del vivi columna et
so oonnJ'IMI Jn the hOUIe oC God, fi ., E .P. '
wblch iI the Ohuroh oC the li,iDI God the rmamentum ventatl8. t maDlIeste magnum est 16
DUlar .al'!d rround oC t!'llth. 11 U:,:ni- pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in came,
_ti, Jt la a AOI'IDlent oC pJet,!. Whloh 'fi " , 'gel' d'
_ manif .. ted in ll .. h
La
wu ju.tined in Juatl catum est 1D Ipmtu, apparntt aD 11, prre lcatum
:. ereditum est In mundo, 888umptum est
lumpted ID ,lOlT. In glona.
SpirituI autem manifeste dieit, quia in noviBBimis 4:
temporibus discedent a fide, attendentes &pirito
the Spir!t maniC.tI, laith that in tbe ibus erroril, et doctrini. dtemoniorum' in hypocrisi 2
Jut tlm. oertain Ihall deput from the faith 1 ' da ' , ' h ben '
aitendi!ll to .piritl oC 8rro1l IDd doctrin. ol oquentlUm men mUID, et cautenatam a tium
suam eonscientiam: prohibentium nubere, abatinere 3
'b' De 'ad ,. d
to abetlin from meatl whioh God oreated a el 11, quos us ereant pel'Clplen um eum
"-ye with thankqi,iD, Cor the faithl'ul, gratiarum &ctione fidelibus et iis <ui cognoverunt
and them ibat haye knoWD the trlJth. 'Bor, ,." , , ,
eYlr)' m:-tare of God it rood. Dothin, ventatem. QUla omnll creatura Dei bona est, el nIhil 4
te .th.al a WJth re;ieiendum quod eum gratiarum &ctione percipitur:
@YJg. Fo. Il la lUIOtIed by the word oC .., " "
60d Ud pra,.... sanctificatur enlm per verbum Dei, el oratlonem. 5

185
'6 Haec pro{K>neD8 fratbos, bonus eris minister Cbriati
Jesu, enutntus verbis fidei, et boDlB doctrinlB, quam
7 Bl!lleCUtus es. Ineptas autem et aniles fabulas devita:
8 exerce autem teipaum ad. pietatem. Nam corporalis
exercitatio ad modicum utilis eat : pietaa autem ad
omnia utilis eat, promiasionem habens vitIB, qUIB nunc
9 est, et futura!. Fidelis aermo, et omni acceptione
10 dignus. In hoc enim laboramos, et maledicimur, q.uia
aperamus in Deum vivum, qui eat Salvator omnlum
11 liominum, muime fide1ium. Praecipe hIBC, et doce.
12 Nemo adolescentiam tuam contemnat: sed exem-
plum esto de1ium in verbo, in conversatione, in chari-
13 tate, in de, in C&stitate. Dum venio, attende lectioni,
14 exhortationi, ct doctrinlB. Noli gratiam,
qUIB in te est, qUIB data eat tibi per_prophetiam, cum
1 S impositione manuum presbyterii. Hec meditare, in
his esto: ut plOfectua tuus manifeatus sit omnibos.
16 Attende tibi, et doctrinlB: inata in illis. Hoc enim
faciena, et teipaum aalvum facies, et 808, qui te
audiunt.
J. TIXOrBY IV. 6-V. 16.
'Th_ thinp 1)J'OJIOIiDl tbe bretbren,
ahalt be a lIOod miniater oC Obriat Jeaua.
nouriehed in tbe worda oC the faith end
tbe good dootrine whicb thou but attained
7 But foolilb end old wiyea' fabl.
ayoid: lUId enroiae to piety. For
enroiae ia prolltable little I but
piety ia profltahle all thinp: beyin pro-
miae of the lite that now it, ed oC that to
come. 'A. faithCul Ia,.m, uid wortb, oC a11
ecceptation. 111 th. pllrpC118 we labour
and are we bor. in tbe liYing
God whicb ia the 8niour o ell me!!. eape_
ciall,. of tbe CaitbluL u Oommuul thOle
thinP lUId teaob.
JI Let no me contemn tb,. youtb: but be
au eumple of the in word, in oon-
nnatioD, in oberit7, in Citl" in chutity.
IlTill 1 ooma, attend readiDg, exhorta-
tioD, dootrine. 11 N8Ilect not the graee tbU
ia iD thee: wbioh ia giTen thee by propbeor.
with oC tne banda oC prieatbood.
11 Tb_ tbinll! do meditate, be m th_
thin .. : tb, mar be _ifeat
a1L 11 A.ttena tb Ind dootrine:
be earneet in or, tbil domg, tbou
abalt laye both lllyae1C &Da them tbat hear
tbee.
G Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra ut patrem: A. HDior rebulle not: but beeeech u a
2 juvenes, ut fratres: anus, ut matrea: juvenculaa, ut youn, men, al brethren: J old wo-
.olOres in omni cutitate: u mothen: youn
in all cbutity.
3, 4 Viduaa honora, qUID Vele vidulD sunt. Si qua
autem vidua filios, aut nepotes habet: discat primum IHon01lr widowlI wbiob are widowa in.
domum suam regere, et mutuam vicem reddere c1eed. 4 Bu' iC lUIy widow heye cbildren or
":b h t Deo Q nephewa: let bar learn in, mIe bar o_
S paren ... us: oc emm accep uro est coram UID houae, ed rendar mutual bar
autem vere vidua eat, et deeolata, speret in Deum, et Cor ia aoceptable before God.
6 instet obsecrationibus et orationibus nocte ac die. Nam d:=:
7 qUIB in de1iciis est, vivens mortua esto Et hoc pnecipe, tiODl lUId prefera nigbt lUId da,. 'Forebe
8 ut irreprehensibiles sint. Si quis autem BUorum, et tt:
maxime domesticorum curam non habet, lidem n"'ma,vit, il en, men ban not _ of hia 01fDJ ed
-e- o( hia domeatieale, he aenied
9 et est infideli deterior. Vidua Al; .... tur non minus the faitli lUId ia wone thlUllUl infldel. Let
. fu . .. a widow Le choaen oC no 1_ tblUl threeaoore
10 aexagmta qU.1B ent Vln uxor, rII\whichbathbeentbewiCeofonehuaband,
bonl8 testimomum habans, Bl Dhos edUcaVlt, in worb, if.he
81 hoapitio m sanctorum pedea lavit, si tribula- brolllbt up elilldren, le .be uye
. .. b.. .. b hirbov, il abe haye wubed the Sainte
tionem patenti US BU mimst1aVlt, 81 omne Opus onum Ceet. if ahe han minietered to tbu
11
1..___ ta...... Ad 1 ti" ted dta. adar tribulation il abe haTe followed fJftrI
BUUlM:CU ""'... O eacen orea au m Vl uas eVl . lIOC!l work. JI But the 10000ger widowa
Cum enim luxuriatle fuerint in Christo, nubere volunt: ayoid. For wban the,. Iban be in
12 habentes damnationem, quia primam dem irritam
13 fecerunt. Simul autem et OtiOlllB discunt circuire 11 And wiUlal idle aIIo tbey lo 10 about
d l
_.l 1.. __ Crom houae houae: not onb' ldle, but aIIo
om08: non so um otlOBlB, lICU. et veruu.=, et cunOBlB, full of worda ud 'bm ..
141:entea nUIB non oportet. Volo ergo Juniores wbioh theyouabtnot.
J!I? younaer 1IW'I'1, to bnDI forth ohildren. lo
nu ,Wl08 procreare, matres familias esse, nullam be hOllHWiy.: to I!ye no oocuion iba
J S occasionem da:re adversario maledicti gratia. Jam lor llM!iIk nil. 11 For -
6
. ___ .l Sa S WIl are tUl'lled bUlt after Satan. 1( lUIy
1 emm qWbuam conVerBIB aunt retro tanam. 1 qUl8 faitbf1ll me hen widow .. Jet bim miniater
fidelis habet viduas, subministret illis, et non gravetur th-. lUId le, not tbe OIurob be burdened I
1:' __ 1_..!_.. .d __ II! tbat th_ au&loien' lor ihem t.het
ut m, qUIB Vele VI UID aunt, lJUWC1at. ue widowa in
l. TIXOTRY V. 17-VI. 13. 288
Qui bene prresunt presbyte, duplici honore dip 17
that labour in the word nd doctrine. habeantur; maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina.
Ulfor the Bcripture nith: TAov .Aalt fIOt Dicit enim Scriptura: Non alliaa,bis OB bovi triturana. 18
..... 1. tM mOlltA lo tM 011: tMJt trltlttA ofIl -0-
tMCQm;nd,TM_.tmGtt_tA,qfA;' Et: Dignus est operarius melcede SUB. Adveraua 19
".ir.. 10 Again.t a prillllt l'II08ye not. -- presbvt"""m accusationem noli recipere nisi sub duobua
tlon: but under two ur three WltDMlel. J..--. ' .
101'hem that .in, reproY8 beCorun: tb&t the aut tribus tesbus. PeccaDtes coram ommbus argue: 20
I'IIIIt abo -:r baY8 rear. ut et ceteri timorem habean.t.
- Testor coram Deo, et Christo Jesu, et electis ange1is, 21
11 1 teetil':r bef'0I'8 God ud ChriIt JI!IUI. uc hlee custodias prmjudicio, in
and tbe elect Anpll, that thOll keep tb_ alteram partem declinando. Manus cnto nelDlDl un- 22
thinp. without prejudice, doin, notbi&!uZ posueris neque communicaveris nANlAtU alienis. Tein-
declmm, lo tbe ODeJl!lrt, DImpoee , c-- , c.
on no man lightb', neltherdo thoucommuni- sum castum Custodl. Nob adhuc aquam blbere, sed 23
cate witb otller men'l ain.. th:raelf odi . tere ter eh tu et
obuta. DDrink not:ret water: but _ a m co VlDO u :prop D.oma um um,
litt1e wine fur th:r alomaoh, ud th:r oJten frequentes tuaa inmiitates. Quorundam hominum 24
inflrmiti_ IlCertainmen' .. inlbemaniCeet, 'l'. ___ ..1 d - di
loin, before to.J!tdll!lleut: ud certaD meu peccata maIllleata sunt, praroeuentia a JU Clum:
tb.". rollow. -In like manDer abo good quoedam autem et subsequuntur. Similiter et &cta 2S
deedl be manitllllt, and tlle:r tbat are other- bo 'l'. ta t t &liter h bent 1..___ di
wiee, C&lIIlot be bid. na manlles aun: e quae se a , awcuD
Don pOB8unt.
Quieumque sunt sub jugoaervi, domin08 SUOB omni 6
WbOlOeY8l' are. &el'Yute under :rob. let honore arbitrentur, ne nomen Domini el;
tbem oount th8ll' mutara wgrtli, oC all , h ' fi el
honour: lHt tbe name of OUl' Lord ud bu doctrina b p emetur. Qw autem d es habenl; 2
dootrinl! be blupbemed. 'But they that domin08, non contemnant, quia fratres sunt: sed magia
haye r .. tbrul mutara, let tbem not oontemn fid 1 dil ' . benefi ..
them tbey are brethren, but terYe serVlaDt, qwa e es sunt et ectl, qUI Cll par-
the rather\ the:r be faithrul ud be- sunt. Haec doce, et exhortare. -
lovad, wllloh are or tlle beneJlt. &li d ...-
Theee tbinlll teech nd exhort. 1 qws ter ocet, et non acqUlescut sams 8erJD0Dl- 3
bus DOmini nostri Jesu Christi, et ei, que secundum
pietatem est, doctnnae: SUperbUB est, nihil eciens, aed 4
IU u, mu teaoh and oon_t lanruens circa qwestiones, et puanas verborum: ex
to thelOund worda of OUl' Lord JIIIIU. , "di "r b
1
.. ....:h
Ohritt, and toltbat dook-ine wbicb u aocord- qUl U8 onuntur mVl le, contentlOnes, ..... 1' emue,
in, lo he u proud, notJ1in1. suspiciones malle. Con1lietationes hominum mente S
but about quatiouI &Dd ImCe of -
WOrdl: of whlch rita euY8l, ocntention.. eorru.ptorum, et qw ventate pnvati sunt, exJsti-
blupbemi-. loonAiota or mantium owestum esse pietatem. Est autem qule8tua 6
men corruptad m. th8ll' mmil, ud that are 7- uffi N'hil ' . uli
depri,ad of the truth\ tbat eeteem pin to be magnus, pletas cum s Clentia. 1 enlm mt mus 7
But piety Wlth U in hune mundum' haud dubium quod neo auferre
PlD. 7Fur we brou.mt notbm, roto tllia 'f'"'"'
world.: doubtl-. neiijler can 1I'e tab aW&J possumus. Habentes autem alimenta, et qUlbus 8
&I!:rthID,. IBut baYI;DJ food, ud wh_ mur, his contenti BUmUS. Nam qui volunt diVltes9
wlth to be COyerecJ. Wlth th_ we are con- ti . . -d' - . 1 d' boli
tanto For tlle:r tliat will be made rich, fall en, mCl unt m tentationem, et In aqueum la , et
into tentetion ud the lnare oC the d8Yil and d 'd' l' tilia
mu:r deal'llll unpro6lable ud burtlul, wnioh e8l ena mu ta mu ,et nocIva, que :mergunt
ro:tc;,cd:f":crI!0& h0m!nes inmalinteritum, et Ra.dix !'Ildam
im
10
whioh oertain errad from th. ommum orum est eupl tu: 9,uam qw
faith, udbanen themaelV8I in muy appetentes erraverunt a fide, et lnseruerunt 18
1I0I'1'0_ ." doloribus multis.
Tu autem, o homo Dei, hec fuge: sect.are varo 11
UBu' O man o( God ftee tb_ justitiam, pietatem, dem, charitatem,
!!Dd JI1lI'I!le jUt::!t. ',faitb, oh.. mansuetudiDem. Cena honum certamen fidei,:c; 12
I'lty, mildneu. , tbe -1IOod h de -
ilght ol faitb wll_ en Vltam aeternam, m qua vocatus es, et ca
in thou. art oe!Ied. &nd oonfi 11 a good bonam confessionem coram multis testibus. Prmcipio 13
conC_on before J!!UI7 1 com- 'b' e Deo "'6 . eh . J
manci thee befOl'8 eod, who quiobneth all ti 1 oram , qw VlVl cat omma, et risto e8U,
....
287 l. TI Y.I. 14-11. TUI. l. 6.
reddidit sub Pontio Pilato, bonam fhiqt,and
d
. ula under PontlUS Pllete a llood conf_lon:
: ut serves man atum Slne mac ,1' that tbou keep tbe commandm.ent without
uaque in ad ventum Domini nostri bJaml!leea unto c.omin, oC Lord
. Jeaus Chnlt I u whlcb In due tmea tbe
: quem SU18 temponbus ostendet beatus et and oruy Migbt)' wiUahew. the Xing
Rex regum et Dominus dominantium o !lf klDga Lord .of l0t:da, J8 .,bo Only hath
'. . o tmmoitality. and mhablteth lillbt not ._
lDlmortalitatem, et lucem IDhabltat aible, whom no m&D hath _n,)'ea Deither
: quem nullU8 hominum vidit, sed neo can.-. to whom be hoDOur and empire eTIlI'-
oh .
: Cul onor, et unpenum aempltemumo
h
. li o bli 17 Command tbe rich oC tbia world not to
UJUS 8I!CU pneclpe non 8U me apere: be bi,b minded. Dor to truat in tbe uncer-
in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo, taint)' 01 riohee, out iD tbe liTinl God (who
b
. b d d fru d ben .nveth us all tninga abundaDtly to 8I!JOJ) I
no 18 omrua a un e a en um: e lSto do well, to bec()me rioh wora; to
Geri in bonB Opcribu8, facile tribuere, !live _ily. to to hoa]! unto
Th
. 'b fundam t bo tbemaelvea a aood foundatlon (or tite tIme to
esaunzare Sl 1 en um num come, tltat th8y IDA,. apprehend tite trae le.
20 in ut apprehendant veram vitam. .
O aepositum custodi, devitan8 profanas
21 voeum novitates, et oppositiones falai nominia aciente,
quam quidam promlttentes, airea fidem exciderunt,
Gratia tecum. Ameu.
., o Timotbee, keep the aToid
iD, the profane Doveltiea of TOroe., and op-
poaitionaol la1aelycalJed knowledge. Which
oertain promi.inlo have ened aboat tbe faitlt,
Greee ti8 witb th8e. .A..men.
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
TIMOTHEUM SECUNDA.
1 PAULUS, Apoatolus Jeau Chriati per 'Voluntatem
o Dei, IleCUndum vibe, qUIB ea' in Chrilto
2 J eau: Timotheo charisaimo filio, gratia, misericordia,
pa.x a Deo Patre, et Chriato Jeau Domino nomo.
P.llJL an J.poatle of Jeaua Cbriat b)' tIle
will o( God,. 8c00rdinlr to tite o( tite
Jife whicb 11 in Chri8t Jeaua: I to Timotbee
JIIY dealelt mllll'OJ. JlI8I!8 lrom. God
th8 fatber. anel. OhM Mna our Lord..
3 Gratiaa ago Deo, cui aervio a progenitoribua in con-
scientia pura, quod sine intermi88ione babeam tui l' .... __ .. God h 1 from
" o 'b ..1: d 'd liTe WlllDAI to .11" om lIITe
o 4 memonam In oraom ua me1S, nocte et we, eBl erans mT. propnitorl in _acienoe, tbat
te vide re, memor lacrymarw:n tuarum, u, gaudio im- WltltC!ut intftmiJaion.1 haTe. memorr. of
1 rd
. , , fid' . thee In my DlJh& and da)' 4 de.!UlDlf
-S p ear, reco aonem acclplenB eJus el, qUIB eat ID te to _ tb"" mindful of tby thu 1
G
l._bi " , Lo'd be ftlled witb' callin to mind &hat faitb
Don da, qUIB et,.LUI taVlt pnmum ID aVl& toa ,1 e, which ia in wbioh ellO d"elt
et matre toa Eumce, certua eum autem quod et ID te, &nat in th, grandmotber Loie. and tby mo-
6 Pww.tef quam cauaam admoneo te, u, resuacites tber EunlCe . and 1 &ID l1l1'8 tIJa, in the8 abo.
A --,... n-::.!. " , For &he wJioh caue, 1 admOlliah thee tW
gr&tiam .&.Iel, qUlBo eat In te per lJDpoBloneDJ. manuUIQ tbou NlUlCitate the ara- of God, whioh I
11. TIXOTlIY l. 7-II. 14.
jD tbee by tbe impoetion oC my hana
7 For God bath not gi.en U9 the IJ!irit oC
fear: but oC JIO"el', and love, and IObriety.
Be not tbereCore ubamed oC tbe teatimony
oC our Lord, no!' oC me ha priloner : but
travail with tbe GOlpl!l according to tbe
po"er oC God, who hath delivNd and
eaUed us bY hil hol, ca1lintr, DOt aocordinr
to our "or)., but aocordinr to ha pul'pOle
end 1r&08, which wu iven to UI in Chriet
Jeaus before the eecul&r ti mea. IOBut it a
maDeated now by the illumination oC OUl'
Saviour Jeaus Cbriet, wbo bath deaUofed
death, IIIld luminated liCe and mcorruptlon
by the 11 wherem 1 am appomted
a preacher and A.poatle and Muter oC the
Gentilea. IJ For the whicb caUIn alao 1
Idel' tb_ thingl: but 1 am not confound
ed. Fol' 1 bow wbom 1 have believed,
and 1 1m aure that he I able to keep my
UpOlitvm unto that day.
UHave tbou a form oC lOund word., which
tbou but heard oC me in aith IIIld in the love
in Cbrilt Jeaus. .. Keep the good tkpOlitu.
by tbe bol, GhOlt, which d"elletli in Ul.
.. Thou knoweat tbl" that a1l which are in
Aeia, be averted Crom me: oC wbom I
Phigelua &ud Hermogenea.
11 OUl' Lord give merey to tbe bouae of
Oneai"horul : he bath of'ten re-
Cretbd me aDd hath DOt been aabamed oC
mychain; I7butwhen be wu cometo Rome:
he 10l!llt me careCullr, and found me.
le Ou!' Lord grant bim to 1lnd ,merey oC our
Lord in that dar. And how muy thinga he
miniltered to me at Epbeaua, thou knoweat
better.
288
mearum. Non enim dedit nobis Deus spiritum timons ; 7
sed virtutis, et dilectionis, et sobrietatis. Noli itaque 8
erubescere testimonium Domini nostri, neque me
vinctum ejus: sed collabora Evangelio secundum
virtutem Dei: qui nos liberavit, et vocavit vocatione 9
sua sancta, non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum
proJ?OStum suum, et gratiam, qU18 data est nobis in
Chiisto Jesu ante tempora SleCularia: manifestata ast 10
autem nunc per illuminationem Salvatoris nostri Jasu
Christi, qui destruxit quidem mortem, illuminavit
autem vitam, et incorruptionem per Evangelium: in 11
quo positus sum ego pnedicator, et Apostolus, et
magister Gentium. Ob quam causam etiam luec 12
patior, sed non confundor. Scio enim cui credidi, et
certus sum qua potens est depositum meum servare in
illum diem.
Formam habe sanorum verborum, qU18 a me 13
audisti in fide et in dilectione in Chiisto Jesu.
Bonum depositum custodi per Spiritum sanctum, 14
qui habitat In nobis. Scis hoc, quod avem sunt a me 1 S
omnes, qui in Asia sunt, ex quibus est Phygellus, et
Hermogenes.
Det misericordiam Dominus Onesipbori domui: 16
quia srepe me refrigeravit, et catenam meam non
erubuit: sed eum Romam venisset, solicite me CJwesivit, 17
et invenit. Det illi Dominus invenire misencordiarn 18
a Domino in illa die. Et quanta Epbesi ministravit
mibi, tu melius nosti.
Tu ergo, fili mi, comfortare in gratia, qure est in 2
Tbou therefore, my IOD, be .tron. n the Cbristo Jesu: et qU1e audisti a me per multos testes, 2
graoe wbich a in Cbrilt Jeau-:-"'lIIld tbe fid d .
thinga whicb tbou hut beard oC me b7: many bree commenda elibus hominibus, qui i one! erunt et
r/!! alios docere. Labora sicut bonus miles Christi Jesu. 3
boUl' tbou 89 a lood aoldia!' oC Chriet Jeaus. Nemo militans Deo implicat se negotiis S1ecularibus : 4
<No man bciTIJl a eoldiel' to 0011, entangleth t . la t hat N t . rtat S
himself with lecular bUllinee_: tbat he may U el p cea, CUl se pro VI. am e qUl ce ID
pI Palie bim lo whom he hatb apprond him agone, non coronatur nisi legitime certaverit. Labor- 6
eelf. I For he altO tbat atrivelh for tho antem RO't'colam oportet primum de fructibus percipere.
mastcry, not OroWlled unlellS he atrivo -0--
lawfully. 6 Tilo buabendman that labouretb, Intellige qure dico: dabitenim tibi Dominus in omnibus 7
mUllt fint talce or tbe fruita. 7Underetann 11 M D JESUMCHRIST 8
..,bet 1 for our Lord willgive t heo in all lDte ectum. emor esto OlDlDum -
tLings uoderetandin{l. aDe mindIul tbet UM resurrexisee a mortuis ex semine David, secundum
our Lord JesU8 Chriat ja risen agajn mm E l' . l bo d . ..1.
tbo dead ol thc aeed of De.id, ecoording to vange lum meum, lD quo a ro usque a VlDCuaa, 9
my wherein 1 lllbour IIven unto tuasi male operans: sed verbum Dei non est alligatum.
bande, u 1\ malefactor: but tbe word oC Ood d . el . . l
l! tied. m Thercfore 1 euatain a1l tbing. eo omDla sustlDeo propter ectos, ut et lp8l sa utem 10
for electo aleo .may obt.in conseauantur qU1e est in Christo Jesu eum gloria
8Illnhon. wbleh 1I ID Chrllt J eauI, Wlth .- -"l F'd' l' N ' .
Leavenly Ilor,. U.A. faithful .. ,ing. For iC ere estl. 1 e lS sermo: am S1 commonw sumus, et 1I
we be "ilh him, we livII aleo to- convivemus: Si sustinebimus, et conregnabimus: si 12
gether. lf ",e ,ball .u,tam, we .hall allO ill b . red' ill
rei81l togetller. lf 1ft! .ball den,., he will negavenmus, et e nega lt nos: SI non c lmus, e 13
US. IOIlf wo bellevo he contmueth fidelis permanet negare . seipsum non potest. Haec 14
flllthful, be cannDt deny blID&('I(. 1< '
tbinp admoniah: teatifying before our Lord. commone: testificans coram DOmlDo.
289
Nolicontendere verbis : ad nihil enim utile est, niai
1 S ad subversionem audientium. Solicite cura tei:P,.SUDl
probabilem exhibere Deo, inconfusibilem,
16 recte tractantem verbum ventatis: profana autem, et
vaniloquia devita: multum enim proficiunt ad impie-
17 tatem: et sermo eorum ut cancer serpit: ex quibus est
18 Hymenmus, et Philetus, qui a veritate exciderunt,
dicentes resurrectionem esse jam factam, et subverte-
runt quorundam fidem;
19 Sed firmum fundamentum Dei stat, habens signa-
culum hoc: Cognovit Dominus qui sunt ejus; et,
discedat ab iniquitate omnis, qui nominat nomen
20 Domini. In magna autem domo non solum sunt
vasa aurea, et arF,tea, sed et lignea, et fictilia: et
qwedam quidem lD honorem, qumdam autem in con-
21 tumeliam. Si quis er!{o emunaaverit se ab istis, erit
vas in honorem sanctificatum, et utile Domino, ad
omne opus honum paratum.
22 Juvenilia autem desideria fuge, sectare vero jos-
titiam, fidem, spem, charitatem, et pacem cum iis, qui
23 invocant Dominum de corde puro. Stultas autem et
sine disciplina qwestiones devita: sciens quia generant
24lites. Servum autem Domini non oportet litigare:
sed mansuetum esse ad omnes, docibilem, patientem,
2S cum modestia corrij>ientem 808, qui resistunt veritati:
nequando Deus det illis pcenitentiam ad cognos-
26 cendam veritatem, et resipiscant a diaboli laqueis, a quo
captivi tenentur ad ipaius voluntatem.
8Hoc autem &cito, quod in novissimis diebus insta-
2 bunt tempora periculosa: erunt homines seip'sos
amantes, cupidi, elati, superbi, blasphemi, Jl&rentlbus
3 non obedientes, ingrati, Scelesti, sine afFectione, sine
pace, criminatores, lDcontinentes, immites, sine benig-
4 nitate, proditores, protervi, tumidi, et voluptatum
S amatores magia quam Dei: habentes speciem quidem
pietatis, vinutem autem ejus abnegantes. Et hos
6 devita: ex his enim sunt, qui penetrant domos, et
captivas ducunt mulierculas oneratas peccatis, qwe
7 ducuntur variis desideriis: semper discentes, et num-
8 quam ad scientiam veritatis pervenientes. Quemad-
modum autem Jannes et Jambres restiterunt Moysi:
ita et hi resistunt veritati, homines corrupti mente,
9 reprobi circa fidem. Sed ultra non proficient: in-
sipientia enim eorum manifesta erit omnibus, sicut et
illorum fuit.
11. TIXOTHY 11. M-I1I. 11.
CoDtend not in 1I"0nU, for ii is prolltable
for nothing. but for the Illbyeraion of tbem
tbat bear. 11 Carefully proride to present
tbyaelf approyed to GOd, a workmau nol to
be confounded. rigbtly handling the word of
trnth. 11 Bllt plOfa:De and Tain lpeeobee
&yoid: for they do muob 11"011' to impiety:
17 and tbeir apreadtb u a o&nker:
of whom is Hym8D8luI and Philetua: I8 who
baya erred from the trntb., .. yD&. that ibe
reaurreotion il done a1read1. and haYe nb-
Tertad tIle laith of lOme.
19 But the lIUI'8 fouDdation of God ltandeth.
haTn, tbis l8IIl, Our Lord mowetb. who be
bis, and let every oue depa.rt from iniQuity
that nameth the Dame of ollr Lord. .But
in a grest hoU18 tbere are not ouly Teaaela of
raid and of lilT8r. bllt aleo of wOod and of
eartb: &Ud oertain indeed uuto honour hut
oertain unto contumelr. 11 If auy man tbera-
fore Ihall cleanae bimllOlC from tlieae, be Ihall
be & T8I181 unto houour, IBDctifted and
lltable to our Lord, prewed to 8'l8l'Y ood
work.
11 But youthful d8lrel lee: and puraue
jUltice, faith, oharity. and peace witli tbem
tbat invocate our Lord flOm a pure beart.
And foolOO and unleerned qU8ltiona ayoid,
howin, that tbey enpoder brawll. 11 Bui
the I8rYant of our Lord mUlt not wrangle:
but be mild toward all men. apt to teacb.,
patienlo Dwith modeaty admonllhD, tbem
that reelt the trutb: leat lometime GOd giye
them :replntance to know the trutb: -and
they recoyer themaeJ.v81 from tbe BDBreI of
the of lI"bom they are held captive at
bis wi1l.
And tbis holl" tbon, tbat in tbe laat daya
Iball apPJ'9llOh peri}OUl times; land men
Ihall li8 10Yera of themaeJ.y8lt covetoll"
hallghty. proud, blul'bemous. not obedient
to tbeir unklDd, wicted, 'witbout
aB'ection. withollt peace, aooUl8l"l, incon-
tinenlo unmerciflll, without ben!inity, 4 irai-
tora, .tubbom. puft'ed up. and 10Yera of
ToluptuoU8Ueu more tban of God: I barilll
au al?p8IrBuce indeed of piety. bllt
the Yirtue thereot: And theae ayoid. I For
of theee be tbey that craftily entar into
hODl8l: and lead oaptin lilly women laden
with 1iDa, wbioh are led with diYera d8l1'8ll :
7 &1wa.1l. leaming, and neysr atwnill' to the
knowledgeofLhe truth. 8ButuJannea aud
Mambree reeisted 10 theee &110 reeiat
ihe truth, men corrupted in mind, reprobate
concernin, the faith. tBllt
par no further I for their rolly lhall be
iDaniC8It to all. u theira aleo 11''''
10 Tu autem assecutus es meam doctnnam, institu-
ti
. fid l . 'tatem di! JjIBut tbou but attained to my doctrine.
. onem, em,. onganlml. ' inatitution, pUfl108l!o faith,ll!npnimity,loye,
11 tionem, patientiam, persecutlones, pasBlones: qualia patience,lIpeneclltlOD"JIU810DB: whatmm-
20
II. TIXOTHY III. 12-IV. 20.
71er oC thinp were done to me u .A.ntioehe, at
lconium,atLJlITa:
tiODI I lustained; and out oC aU our Lord
delivered, me. lI.A.nd IU tlJat willlive godl,
in Chrilt J eana. .haU .u1l'er Jl8l'18cution.
la But ni! men &ud aeducen ,ban prolper to
the WOI'I8: emn" and drivin, into error.
14 Bnt tbou. coDtinue in tboee thinp wbich
thon but learned. andare committed to thee:
knowinl oC whom thou hut learned: Ji ud
becauae (rom tliiDe infane, thou hut Imown
the hol, & ..ripturu, whioli can inatrnct tbee
to aalvatiou. b, the Caith tbat a in Chriat
Jeau ..
ll.All Scripture inapired 01 God. a prolt
abie to teecl to arpe, to correct, to Ultrnot
in jU8tice: i1 tba' tbe man oC God ma, be
perfecto inltructed to everr ,ood work.
290
mihi &cta aunt Antiochim, lconii, et Lystris: quales
persecutiones 8Ustinui, et ex omnibus eripuit me
Dominua. Et omnes, qui pie volunt vivere in Chriato 12
Jeau, peraecutionem patientur. Mali autem bomme., 13
et aeductoreaproficient in pejua, errantes, et in errorem
mittentea. Tu vera permane in iia, q1U8 didiciati, et 14
credita sunt tibi: aciena a quo didiceria. Et quia ab IS
infantia sacras litteras noati, q1U8 te poaaunt inmuere
ad aalutem, per fidem, que est in Chriato Jeau.
Omnia acriptura divinitua inspirata utilia est ad 16
docendum, aa arguendum, ad corripiendum, ad
erudiendum in juatitia: ut perfectua Bit homo Dei, ad 17
omne opus OOnum instructus.
Testificor coram Deo, et J esu Christo, qui judica- "
1 tettiC, beCore God and JeaUl ebri.t, who turna eat vivos et mortuos, per adventum ipeius, et reg-
'hallJ'udae the livin, and thedead,and b, num e;us: pnedica verbum, insta opportune, impor- 2
hit a vent, and his kinadom I JPreaeh the "
word; Ul1(e in out oC _n, repron, tune: argue, obaecm, increpa in omni patientia, et
beaeecb. rebuke in ah patience and doctrine. d tnn' E't . te d trinam' 3
I For there .hall be. time when the, will not oc a. n emm mpus, cum aanam OC
beanound doctrine: but accordin, to their non suatinebunt, sed ad soa deaidena coacervabunt aibi
own deairee, the, will heap to tbemlelvea t . tes 'b t ... ,te id
maetera, having ltohinll eara, 4and from .tbe mag1S roa, prunen aun us, e a verl_ qu em 4
truth certee die, will avert their heann,. auditum avertent, ad fabulas autem convertentur. Tu 5
and to Cabl .. tbe., will be converted. I But "1' 'b laOO ti E
be thou vigilant, Iabour in all thinga, do the vero Vlgl a, In OmDI us ra, opus 8C
work oC an Evu.e1i.t, fulll th, ministerium tuum imple. Sobnua esto. Ego enim 6
:Be IOber. I For 1 am ev8ll now to be aaen. delib l .. . Bo
leed: Ind the time oC m, reaolution i. at Jam or, et. tempus reao ution18 mee matat. num 7
band. 7 I have (ought a good Ight, I h!lve certamen certavi, curaum consummavi, fidem aervavi.
conaummato my courae. 1 have kept tbe (altb. 1 li . 'bi .. . 8
8 ConcerniD' tlio reet. tbere a laid np' (or me n re quo reposlta eat mI corona Justitle, quam
reddet mibi Dominua illa die lustus judex: non
to me In tbat dar. a JUlt Judge: Ina not 1 'h' d .. dili' ad
ODI, to me, buL to them alo thu love hia so um autem mi 1, se et 118, qUl gunt ventum
comin,. ejus.
Make hute lo come to me quickl,. 10 For
Dema. hath lef"t me, loving tbi, world, and
i. lIone to Thea .. lonica: (''reIcen. into Oa
latl" TituI into DlIlmatiL u onl1, i.
",ith me. T.ke Marke, and bnng blm wlth
thee I for he it "'pro8table to me lor the
minatry. lIBut TychicuI 1 bave aent to
EJlheaus. 11 The cloak that 1 lef"t al; Troal
Wlth Oarpna. comin, bring with and
the boob, eapeciallf the parchment. 14.Ala
ander tbe CopjlCl'lmlth hatb Ihewed me much
evil, OUI' Lord will re",ard him according to
hit works: Ji whom do thou allO avoid; (or
he hatb reat\y reeated our wordJ. In mI
ftl'lt an.wer no man wu with me. but all
Ilid (orAlle me: be it nol imputed to them.
17 But our Lord ,toOO to me, aDd atrengthen
cd me. that by me the preachin, ma, be
accomplisbed. and al1 Gentilee ma, hear:
6Ild I wal delivered (rom the mouth of tbe
lion. I80ur Lord hath delivered me (rom
all evil work: and 1rill .. ve me unto hit
h .. venl, kiDgdom to whom be rlorr (or
ever and ever. Amen.
Featina ad me venire cito: Demas enim me reliquit, 9
diligens hoc 818culum, et abiit The888lonicam: Cree- 10
cens in Galatiam, TitllS in Dalmatiam. Lucas est, II
mecum solua. Marcum aBSllme, et adduc tecwn: est,
enim mihi utitis in ministerium. Tychicum autem 12
miBi Ephesum. Penulam, quam reliqui Troade apud 13
Carpum, veniens der tecum, et libros, maxime autem
membranas. Alexander erarius multa mala mihi 14
ostendit: reddet illi Dominus secundum opera ejus:
quem et tu devita: valde enim reatitit verbia noetris. 1 S
In prima. mea defensione nemo mihi affirlt, sed omnes 16
me dereliquerunt: non illis imputetur. Dominue 17
autem mihi aatitit, et confortavit me, ut per me pne-
dicatio implcatur, et audiant omnes Gentes: et libeiatua
aum de oro Leonis. Libemvit me Dominus ab oumi 18
opere malo: et aalvum faciet in regnum SUIllD cmleate;
cui gloria in l!IeCula ll&lCulorum. Amen.
17SalutePriacaandAquila,andthehouaeof Saluta Priscam, et Aquilam, et Oneaiphori domum. 19
OueaiphorUl. IOEraltUlremainedatCorintIJ. Eraatua remanBit Corinthi. Trophimum autem re- 20
291 11. TIXOTHY IV. 21-TITU8 l. 15:
21 liqui infirmum Mileti. Festina ante hiemem venire.
SaIutant te Eubulus, et Pudens, et Linus, et Claudia,
22 et atres omnes. Dominus Jesus Christus cum epiritu
tuo. Gratia vobiscum. Amen. ,
A.nd Trophimua' 1 left 'ok at lfiletum.
11 Malle hute to come beCore winter. Eubu.
lua aud Plldenl and Linua and
all the brethren, salute tbee. 11 Oor Lord
J' esUI Obrist be with tby spirit. Grace be
witb you. Amen. '
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
TITUM.
1 PAULUS, 8el'VU8 Dei, Ap()8tolus autem Jesu Christi
aecundum fidem electorum Dei, et agnitionem veritatia,
2 qwe secundom pietatem est. In apem viUe eterne,
quam {Iromisit !Iui non mentitur, Deus, ante tempora
3 8IBcuIana: manifestavit autem temporibus suis verbum
suum in pnedicatione, que crcdita est mihi secundum
4 preceptum Salvatom nostri Dei: Tito dilecto filio
, 8ecundum communem fidem, gratia, et pax a Deo
. Patre, et Chrlsto Jesu Salvatore nostro.
S Bujus re gratia reliqui te Crete, ut ea, que desunt,
corrigas, et conmtuas per civitates preabyteros, sicut et
6 ego disposui tibio Si quia sine cnmlDe est, uniua
uxom vir, filios habena fideles, non in accusatione
7 luxurle, aut non subditos. Oportet enim episcopum
sine crimine esse, sicut Dei non super-
bom, non iracundum, non VlDolentum, non :percus-
8 sorem, non turyis lucri cupidum: sed hospltalem,
benignum, 8Obnum, justum, sanctum, continentem,
9 amprectentem eum, qui secundum doctrinam est,
fidelem sermonem: ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina
PAULth. eernnt oC God, and an Apoltle oC
J'esua Ohri.t IIOOOrdin, to the Caitli of tbe
eleet of God ud knowlad .. 01 tbe truth:
which is lIOOOI'dilll to piet)', JiDto the hope
oC life e,erlolting, which he promited tIJa*
Jietb not, before tbe secular times:
but hatli mamfated in due times hl word
iD Preachinlf, wbich I committed to me ae-
coiding to tbe oC our Bavioar God:
4 to Titua m7 belo,ed IOn aooordin(f to tbe
eommon faitb, and peaoe Crom God the
Cather, and Chri8t J'esua our Ba,.ioor.
IFor tbi. cante left 1 thee iD Creta, tbat
thou Ihould.t reform the tbiDp tbat are
wantiDg, and ahouldeat ordain 'Oriestt by
citiet, al 1 alto ap1M!inted thee: ' any be
without crime, tlie buaband oC one wiCe,
huiD .. Caitbful not in the acciua-
tion oC riot, or not obeebent. 7 For a
mu.t be witbout crime, ea the lteward ol
God: not proud, Dot allll'1, not given to
wine, DO atri.ker, DOt COTetoua of Sltliy lucre:
8 but ginn to hOlpitelitr, Jent1e. IOlier, jua"
hol)' continent: 'em bl'l1CUl, tflat faltbful
woftl whicb I aooording to doctrine., that be
may be abJe to exhort iD lOuod dootrine, and
to reprove tIlem tbat piDsey it.
sana, et 008, qui contladicunt, arguere. 10 F th be d' bedi t .
10 Sunt enim multi etiam inobeQientes, vaniloqui, et I]IeIlk::" aner aed=,J
1 1 seductores: maxime qui de ciroumcisione sunt: quos are of tbe Circumoillion: IIwbo muat be
__ .3__. d b oontrollad; who eub,.ert whale
oportet reuargm: qUl unlversas omos su vertunt, teachiD\ tbe thinp tbey ought not. COl' Slth,.
12 docentes qwe non oportet, turpis lucn gratia. Dixit lucre. One oC tbem tbeir OWJl
'd 'llis .. h C propbet, 2le (hI_.. Gltcof.' zuw..
qUl am ex 1 ,propnus lpsorum prop eta: ret.enses ."'(111. 6ecuu, IkJt4fu' 6elliu.. 1I1'hl tes-
1
3 da
_1_ 1.:_..... t timon,. I true. FOl' tbe which caUte rebuke
semper men ces, mlloUl' Ut:II'lIe, venres plgn. es"- them lbarpl,. that they may be lOund in tbe
monium hoc verum esto Quam ob causam increpa Caitb,Hnot attendiDg te Jewjsh Cables, and
14 illo dure ut sani sint in fide non intendentes Judaicia commsndmentt oC men avertiDg tbemlel,.
' , from tIle tmtb.
fabulia, et mandatia hominum, aversantium se a
veritate. ti An thinp are olean to the clean: but to
IS Omnia munda mundis: coinquinatiJ autem et in- thepolllltedandtoinidelanotllingiacleanl
TITua l. 16-111. 9.
but pollutad ara both their mind and con
acience. 11 Ther conr.. tbat the)' know
God: but in their worlll they deny. wbareu
the)' be abominable ud inoIedulODI and Lo
eYerJ aood work reprobete.
292
:6delibus nihil est mundum, sed inquinabe sunt eorum
et mena et conacientiL Con:6tentur se nosae Deum, 16
f8ctia autem negant: cum mnt ahominati, et incredibi1es,
et ad omne opus honum reprobi.
Tu autem loquere 9.U18 decent sanam doctrmam: I
But do tbou the tbiDal tbai beeome senes ut sobrii mnt, pudici, prudentes, sani in :6de, in 2
lOund doctrine. IOld men tbat tbe,. be dil . .. aimili h b
IObft chute, wilN!.lOUDdin theraitb in lOTe, ectione, In patientia: anus ter m a ltu sancto, 3
in paien!'8. women in Iike in non criminatrioes, non multo vino servientes, bene
IlOry attll'8, Dot 111 Dot liTen to del d ad 1 las
much wina: teachDI well. ,4 that the)' ma)' ocentes: ut pru entiam oceant o escentu ,ut 4
tbe )'ouna women viros suos ament, :6lios suos prudentes, castas, S
thmr hUBhand., to loye tbmr childrn, wue, b d habe . bdi .
chute, IOber, bam.. a _ of the SO nas, omus curam ntes, as, su fas vms
pntle, IUbject to their tbat tbe suis ut non b1a--hemetur verbum i: ;uvenes simi- 6
WOM oC GOd be not bluphenled: 'Youna , ..... 1'
menin IikemaDll8l'es.bortthattbeybelOber. hter horiare ut SObnl Blnt. In omDlbus 7
'In aIl thin.- Ihew. thy'ael.C an !'D'!1ple of prebe exemplum bonorum operum, in doctrina, m in-
aood worlll, ID doctrine, m Intetrrit"In ara- b . reh bl 8
yity,lthe WOM lOund,irreprebeDlibJ8: tbat tegntate, m ver um sanum, ureC eDSl e:
he wbieb ia on tbe contra!")' may be t . :. ..J est t hil h al
aCraid., huina no eyil to Ay of UB. 'Senanta U lB, qUl ex II.I.lverso , verea ur, nI a s m um
to be IUbject to their m .. in all tbintrl dicere de nobis: BerVOS dominis suis subditos esse, in 9
plcuina. not l(8_)'n,; 18 not defraudina. b lacen tradi 10"_. dan
but in an thinp ali8WInIJ JrOO.!l fth, th&t omnl US p tes, non con centes, non uaU tes, 10
tb:a !DA" tbe doctrme oC ool SamOl sed in omnibus lidem bonam ostendentes: ut doctrinam
G ID 1l thmp. Salvatoria nostri Dei oment in omnibus.
11 For tbe lIrace oC God our SaYiool batb
appeared to al1 men: U in.truchna DI that
denJ'ina impiety and we liye
IOberly, ua jUBtl,., and ly in tblA world.
lIexJl8Cting the bleued ope .nd adyent of
tbe alory oC tbe .areat God and our SayioOl
J.UI Chriat., l. wbo pYe bimaelf for UI, that
he miaht Jelrem DI rrom al1 iniquity, and
might eleuae to himll8lC a acceptable,
a purauer oC good work.. 11 Tbeae tbi.
apeall, and exhrt and I"8bulre with aII autho-
nty. Let DO man contenm tbee.
Apparuit enim gratia Dei Salvatoris nostri omnibus 11
homlnibus, erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem, et 12
smculara desideria, sobrie, et juste, et pie vivamus in
hoc S8lculo, expectantes beatam speDl, et adventum. 13
glorire magni Dei, et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi: qui 14
dedit semetipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni
iniquitate, et mundaret sibi poJ>ulum acceptabilem,
sectatorem bonorum operum. Hec loquere, et ex- 1 S
hortare, et argue cum omni imperio. Nemo te con-
temnat.
Admone illos principibus et potestatibus subditoe a
Admoniah theDI to be IUbject to PrinCft d hed d ho
aDd to obey ata word., to be read, esse, lCto O lre, a onme opus num paratos ease:
neminem blasphemare, non litigiosos e&se, aed modea- 2
mildneaa toward a11 men: ror 11'8 alao were tos, onmem ostendentes IDansuetudinem ad OIDDe8
IOmetime unwiae, inCl'8duloul, emna, aervina homineB. Eramus enim ali:duando et nos insipientes, 3
diyera deai.". and voluptuouaneal8l, Jiyina
in malice ud enyy, odible, hating ODe an. increduli, errantes, sementes esideriis, et voluptatibua
olher. But when tiJe lIindn.1 variis, in malitia et invidia agentes, odibilea, Odientes
toward maD oC our Sayiour God appeared:
'nol by tbe worlll of ju.tioe whieh we did., invicem. Cum autem benignifas, et humanitas ap- 4
but BCCOrdinl to bia meroy be bath IByed DI t SIto tri D . b . b
by the layer o, regeneration and renonLion parUl a va m nos el: non ex open us Jus wac, S
oC Lbe bol,. Gholt, 'whom he hatb llOUNd que fecimus nos, sed secundum suam misericordiam
upon DI bundantly by JeauI Cbri,t ool 1 I.".t la ti . t
sa.iool: 'tbat beinl juatiHed by hia sa vos nos lect per vacrum regenera ODlB, e renova-
we may' be heira accordintr to hOpe of life tionB Spiritus sancti; quem efFudit in nos abunde per 6
eYerlaatma. Jesum Christum Salvatorem nostrum: ut justi:6cati 7
gratia ipsius, heredes simus secundum spem -ri&e
It ia a raitbCuI aa)'n, ud oC tbeae tbinp
1 will have tbee ayoueh eameatlr I tbat tbe,
wbieb belien in God. be carefu to noel in
lIGod wOI"IlI. Th_ tbinp be aood and pro-
Atable for meno ' But foolith queatioDl, and
I8temre.
Fidelis sermo est: et de his volo te con:6rmat'e: uf 8
curent bonis operibus pree&se qui credunt Deo. HIIeC
sunt bona, et utilia hominibus. Stultas autem ques- 9
293 TlrU8 m, 10-PXILBKON, 14,
tiODes, et genealogias, et contentiones, et pugnas legis 1J!IIl88loIi .. and oontentioDS, and oontroYlll'-
devita: sunt enim inutiles, et varue, l:hl! !=. avoid. For they are unpro-
10 BlBretieum hominem post unam et secundam
1I correptionem devita: sciena quia subversua est, qui J8 A. mm tbat i8 heretio. after the
Z
' usmodi est et delinquit eum sit proprio J' udicio con- and 88Oond. admoDltion a!old: u kDOWlIII
" tbat he tbat 11 luoh an one, 11 lubverted, ud
mnatus. IinDetb, beiD oondemDed by hia O'lJll Juclg.
12 Cum misero ad te Arteman, aut Tyehieum, festina ment.
ad me venire Nicopolim: ibi eDim statui hiemare. . DWhen 1 Iball IeDd to thee A.rtemas or
13 Zenam et Apollo solicite nrmmitte, ut TI,?bioua, hasten to oome UD.to
'hil 'l'!- D' ;. ,110&: lor there 1 ba.,e determmed to WlOter.
14 nI I U8 eBlt. l8C8nt autem et nostri boD1s open- IlSet lorwareI ZeDas the Iawyar and ApollOl
bus p1'llBe8lle ad usus necessari08: ut nOD sint infruetuosi, oarefulIy that nothiog be wantlng too them.
Sal
' , M ADd let oar meo aIiO Ieam to excellD good
I S utaDt te qUI mecum sunt omDes: saluta eos, qUl workl to n_1T UI8I: that they be Dot
nos amant in de. Gratia Dei cum omnibus vobis. unfruitrul. A.l1thatarew!thme.lII!utethee:
A
Alute them that love na 10 the futh. The
meDo Il'IIOO of Gocl be with 10U alL .Amen.
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
PHILEMONEM.
PAULUS vinetua Christi Jesu, et Timotheus &ater, thepoDer bl'O'
Phil
. dilec ad" A" ther l'imotbee: to Philemon tite beloved and
2 emom to, et nostro, et ppue 8Oron onr coadjutor, 'and to Apl'ilt! our deareet
eharissimlB et Archippo commilitoni D08tro et Ee- 1i8ter, ud to Archipp1!l .fel1ow1Oldier.
, ' , , ' and lo tite ohurch WblCh 18 In thI bouae,
3 elesue, qUIB m domo tua est, Gratia VOb18, et pax, a Deo Graoe to you and.Jl8l108 eod oar
Patre nosvo, et Domino Jesu Christo, 1Mber, and our Lord .Tuna Chri8t.
4, ,ago nec;. meo" !D
emoriam
tui faoiens 41 iyo thanb to my God, al_ya
S ID oratioIllbus m81ll, audiena Charitatem tuam, et dem a me.mory m7.praren, thy
6 quam habes in Domino Jesu, et in omnes sanetos: ut charit, ind futlt wlllcb thou oar
, , d' 'd ' , , , Lord .TOIDS, and toward all the IIIlnta that
commUJUCatio el tDle eVl ena at m omn18 the oommuDioalioD of th.1 Caith may be DIado
,. bo' od ' b" h . J ..,ident in the apition of al1 lood tha' i8 in
m, qu est m vo 18 m mto esu, 10U in Chri8t Ju_ 7For 1 have had great
7 Gaudium enim habui, et consolationem in m and C!OIIIOIation.in thy beOauae
charitate tua' qnia Vl8C8Ia sanetorum requieverunt per tIle bowele or the IIIlnta .,e by thee.
brother,
te, frater. h' h h' ha' --_.ti
8
Pronter quod mwtam du";"- habens in Ohristo tite 1! lC t lDI .,m, ""'Ul"
--- denoe m Chmt Juna to oommand thee tbu
9 Jesu lIDperandi tibi quod ad rem pertinet: propter which pertaineth to tite pUl'pOlO: 'Cor chao
chari
'L____ Pul rity ratberl beeeeeh,wh_thouartluoh
tatem magt8 eum 81S T&WI, ut a us senex, an one,.. .. Paull;leina old and now priaoner
10 nUDe autem et vinctus Jesu Ohristi: obsecro te pro alIo orJ_ Chri8t. 1111 thee Cor
li
" '_.1:. O' "b' my 100 whom 1 baYO begotten m banda,
11 meo o, quem geD01 m vm.,......., DesunO, 9.01 ti 1 onuimua, lIwho hath been IOmetime nn"
aliquando inutilis fuit, nune autem et mihi et tibl utilia, proiltable to th:- but now proltable both to
" 'b' T ill ,me and whom 1 ba.,e IIDt b..,k to
12 quem reml8l ti 1. U autem um, ut mea V18Cera, thee. .&.vad dO thou _i.,e him as !Diae o!,n
13 ms:!lhl: ouem ego volueram mecum detinere, ut nro bowele I whom 1 haw;e
, 70 , " _.1:_ E gelii" _.!I: me, tbat for thee he lDI,ht IDIDlIter to me m
14 te m1Di8trarct m vmgWIII van : ame COUIIUIO the banda oC the Golpe!: 14 but without th,
PiULEJlON, 15-HEBREw8 l. 9.
294
counael 1 would do notbing r' that goodb autem tuo nihil volui facere, uti ne velut ex necesaitate
mil(ht be not .. it were o _t.1, ot b dI' F' -
'l'olontary, I5For pm:hapa tbererore he onum tuum easet, se vo untanum. olSltan enun IS
pa!ted for a (rom tbee, t,hat thoo ideo discessit ad horam a te, ut rotemum illum reciperes:
ml&bteat take hlm apiD for ever; 11 DOW not sed h .. 6
.. a servan!;, but lor a servan!;, a moat dear Jam non ut servum, pro servo e 8J'18Slmum ll1Itrem, 1
brotber, eepeciaU, me, bDt how ,muoh maxime mihi: auanto autem mamA tibi et in carne et
more to thee both ID the fleeb aDd ID oor -? S']. bab 0- ill'
LordP I7IC tbereCore tbou talte me lor th, In Dommo I ergo es me SOClum, SU8C1pe um 17
fellow, reoeivebim !'.A.ndiC be sieut me' si autem alipuid nocuit tibi aut debet: hoc 18
hath huri thee anJtbIDlf or 11 ID tbJ debt, '
&.hat impute to me.
18
1 written mlhl Imputa. Ego aulus scnps1 mea manu, ego 19
withmineownhand, 1 willrepayIt,' Dotto reddam- ut non dicam tibi quOd et teiDsum mihi
., to thee. that tboo oW88t me tluDe own' , _ .r
II8lCalao, IOYea, brother, Godpant 1 maJ debes: ita, &ater, Ego te fruar In DominO: Rece 20
enjo, thee iD our Lord ReCreah m, bowela ' , D' Co fid ' bed' ,
iD our Lord. "'l'ruatiq in tbJ obedienoe 1 Vlscer& mea In omlDo. n ena In o lenba. t11& 21
haye written to thee, knOwiDg lba' thou wilt I1cri psi tibi: aciena quoniam et super id, auod dieo,
do abo1'8 tbat aJao whioh 1 do sal tl.A.nd ro. , S' 1 t 'l' h 't]. .,
withal provide me alao alodaiDg; for 1 hopa lacle&. Imu autem e para mi I aspl um: nam
by JOor praJerI that 1 shall &e lryen to JOu. spero pcr orationes vestras donari me vobis.
-There .Iute tbee Epa:h1'8ll my fellow-
in Obrist Jeaua, Marke, Ari.tar-
Chua, Demu, aDd Luke, oo.diuto .... liThe
lr&C8 of our Lord J88ua Uhriat De witb yoor
.pirit, Amen,
Salutat te Epaphras eoncaptivus meus in Christo 23
Jesu, Marcus, Aristarch118, Demas, et Lucas, adjutores 24
meio Grntia Domini nostri Jesu Christi eum spiritu 25
vestro. Amen,
EPISTOLA PAULI
AD
HEBRbJOS.
1?e118loquens 1
llus of a1l in th_ hath apoken to UI patri us m rop ebs: nOVl8S1me le os IStis ocutus est%
in hie Son. whom he bath appointed heir oC nobis in Filio quem constituit heredem universorum
by ",hom he made also the worlda. I Who ro. .' la' '1 d '
being tbe brigbtneaa of hie alory, and the per quem lOO1t et sleeu : qUl cum 81t sp en or glol'Jle, 3
oC bi. eubetancc, .ancI oarrJing .a1l et figura substantiro e;118 portansque omma verbo viro
tIllDga b, tbe word oC h\8 P!lW8r, maklng, , iI ,
JIUl'Ilation C?C aittetb. OD tba rslht tuba SUIe, purgatlonem peccatorum faCleD8, sedet ad
oC the Ma,ieetYIn tb. hlgb pl-, 'bemg dexteram ma;estatis in excelsis o tanto melior
mede 10 muoll better thin .A.Dge1l, a. he ""., , lS ....... 1t
hatb iuherited a more exoellent name abo,. efFectus, quanto dlfFerentlUs pne illis nomen liere-
&.hem, ditavit.
IFor to which oC the ADllla hath he aaid Cui enim d!xit ali9,uando Angelorum: Fili118 )
7'lIo, UdIJrl es tu, ego hodle genuI te? Etrursum: Ego ero illi m
_(lot","" tad an IIgIlID tila "e MI a'''' 11 "'h-' fil' ? E . 6
'Iatm tmd AuAIJU be 'lo _11 8OtJ. '.A.nd patrem, et lpse ent mi I In lum t cum lterum
h. briDletb, in tbe fll'8t belrotten Introducit pnmogenitum in orbem terrae dicit: et
Ulto the world he .. lth AM lit a1l tM d A l' D ' t o
. qf G04 mfore Al"" 7 And to the a orent eum omnes nge 1 el, Et ad Angel08 qUldem 7
Angela be saith, He. t!tal maketA Au dicit: Qui facit AnIelos suos epiritus et ministros suas
Af&{/eU aJ/fl Au fIII"uter qf "., '
flr'e. 'But to tbe Son, '1'4, tAre",e, O flammam IgnlS, d fihum autem: Thronus tuus, 8
Gorl, lor __ 11M MI"'" 11 rotl gf NWil. D' 1 1" 'tati' o ,
tM rOd qf tAv lri_qdom.' '1'401J Mm 7o,,:,j 1: regm
iut_. aittl iGW 'J/flIIiII: tlHrd'ore tAn, tUl. DilexlsU Justitiam, et odisti IDlqwtatem: prop- 9
295 HBBBBWS lo lO-H. l io
terea unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, oleo ex:ultationia une Gotl.. a, God. W1 tIfIoifltJ fllitA 'u oiZ o.f
. oh' . E T' . o o F -uatiOff /Jb_ f-IZ-. 10 Ancl, PAou
10 partiClpl us tWB. t: u In pnnmplO, Domme, ia 1M (i i"ll, o Lord, tlitUt I_tl tu
terram Cundasti: et opera manuum tuarum BUnt cc:elio nrti: /J.tl tI. _b o/ larith are t"tI
U--. 11 6//JU f'W '*' OII 6laal'
11 Ipsi peribunt, tu autem permanebia, et omnes ut cofItiatur: liad tltq dQU III _. oltl ta 5
12 veetimentum veterucent: et velut amictum mutabis ,,_ml. 1I.J..tl ta /J -,,,,.,, I/lalt tlaou
b
Oa o o o M/J"IIII ftt, /J"tl tlaq 6iall be cla/J"IIetl: b,,'
eoe, et muta Wltur: tu autem 1 em lpea es, et anDl tUl tiOII /Jrl ,,,. "1.1--, /J1Id 'lag ,.ar6 dull
d 6
t Ad te -" l di 't aoe faiL IIBuc to whicb oEthe ADgel. l8id
1 3 non e men quem au m Ange orum Xl he at aa, time: 8 oa tag """, la"tl ".tit
.liquando: Sede a dextria meis, quoadusque pon.m I .. _ies 1M (op!ol ,;r, !lag
14 inimicoe tuOl scabellum pedum tuorum? Nonne fuU theJ aot
o .0 o 88Dt to mlaleter for them wll100 lhall leCelve
omnes sunt admmlstratonl Bpintos, m ministcrium tbe inheritaDoe oCaalvatioaP
mini propter 808, qui hereditatem capient salutis?
fa Propterea abundantius oportet observare n08 ea, que
2 audivimuB, ne Corte perefB.uamus. Si enim qui per Thererore more abundaatl,. ou,bt we fo
" - __ 1 dO fa ob.lIlTe tbOl8 thiDIII which we han heard:
AIIp_OI lctuaest sermo, ctusest 6rmus,et omnispne- IlIIt perbapa wema out. 'For iE the word
vancatio, et inobedientia accepit justam mercedis rem-
3 butionem:. quomodo nos eft"u$1emussi tantam neglexeri- oeived a jUlt retribution oE re"ard: I bow
mus salutem!) a..... um o Oh :-.... ,hall we we nl!l(lect 10 181"0
1 1-..... C mI um accep ....... enarran per tiOD P which whea it "as begua to be dec\ared
Dominum .b eu, cui audierunt, in nOl confirm.ta est, b, our Lord,of them tbat heard was COIl-
testa t Deo
o t rtent
O
et .. . 'b 8rmed oa UI, God witbal testiryin, bJ
4 con n e mgDls e po 18, V&n18 Vlrtutl us lipi'l aDd wODd8!'lt aad diven mirarlea, and
et SpiritUB sancti distributionibus secundum suam volun- dl.tributionl oE the bol, GhOlt aecordin, to
te N
A el' b" Deos be bie will. For aot to ADgeI. bath God mido
S ta m. on enlm ng 18 BU or m teme lubjectthe world to come
l
whereof WIl818ak.
6 Cuturum, de quo loquimuro Testatus est autem in But one hatb teeti8ed ID a certaiD
oda 1
o di Qd h d JJTIuU tila", lluU llaOff arl taaful,fvl
qu m oco qU1S, cens: W est omo CJuo memor lai.: or '''ti 60. o/ ma .. IAal tia. l!8ite.1
es ejus, aut filius hominis quoniam VJBitas eum? im 1 1 Plum tlitlllt minIIUim litlle le. tka"
7 Minuisti eum paulominus ab Angelis: gloria et honoro
ooronasti eum: et constituisti opera manuum _k6 o.l tla, la"". .J.U t/i!'P' Atal 'laOll
f8IJIlII nMecl ."d".laia fHt. FOI" in that he
8 tuarum. Omnia BUbjecisti sub Ibus ejus: In eo lubjeclecf al1 thiDp to llim, he left Dothing
.... ;.... quod om";" o b' .t, "1 di o t b- aot lu)lject to bim. Bul' DOW we _ aot 118
.......... ..... 81 BU m I mlBl non SU Jet all thn,. lubje0te4 to him. But him
ei. Nune autem necdum videmus omnia Bub ibat ... a bttla laftened uader tbe Angel ..
_..... . te o od' A li t ... - J_l!I. beoeuee or tbe pulion of death,
9J .... _81,eum.u m, qUlm 100 quam pge mInora UB erownedwitblllol")'andbonour: thatthrough
est, videmua Jesum, propter pasaionem mortis, gloria the or God he tute death for
et honore coronatum: ut gratia Dei pro romnlobus alI. 111 For it beoame bim fOI" whom a11 t.hilllllo
... ud bJ whom aIl tbinp, that had brought
10 guataret mortemo Decebat enim eum, propter quem maD, cbildren into .llar" to oonlummate the
omnia, et per quem omnia, qui multoa 6hOl m gloriam h:
f
::d
addueJat, auctorem salutia eorum per nasmonem con- a1
h
l whlbch
Q
.. .:.I! F ----- '6 e .. ao ... am """ 11m re ... ren,
II summare. Ul enlm BaDCwucat, et qUIB8DCtl cantor,
8Xfra uno omnes. Proptera' non confunditur i:
12 tres 808 vocare, lOODB : unCl.bo nomen tuum And apu, Belaold. lattf'tI a.. I. alld
fra
b . o edi E--1 ' la dabo E .. AMa Gotllali"iHn me MThere-
13 o in U8 melB: In m . o tlW8BlIB o u teo t f'ore becliuae the ohildren ha,. com;'UDicated
lterum: Ego ero fidens In eum. lterum: Ecce ego, witb 8111h ud blood, himae1f aleo in like
t
. o dedt fu' D Qu0 D\aDner hath bean partaker of tbe I8mo:
14 e pum quOl l. m 1 ola tbat b, d!'lth he mi,bt dllltro)" him that hld
commumcaverunt carol et B8Dgl11m, et lpB8 mmlliter th. emllre 01. deJ.. tbat .. to M.f, tba
c=
0 o 'IIIIlvit eisdem o ut per mortero destrueret eum qU1
0
De,,": ud mllbt deb,er tbat b, tho
r- o o , f'ear of cIeath Uliouah aIl their Jir. .. ere IUh-
1 S b&t mortis lmperium, id est, diabolum: et liberaret ject to ""itude.
eos, qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnom erant
aervituti.
16 enim AnltOl sed semen IIFor Dowbere dotb he bu.
"'L .... :h --l.-d' de el . fra'b lbe Med oC Abraham he tUetb. Where-
17 AU&"a e ayy&_ lt. n e mt par omma tri us UpoD he ouht in .u tbiDp lo -be like UDto
HBBBBWS 11. 18-IV. 3.
hia brethren: tbat be mjbt beoome a mero
aiful and faithful high Prieat beCore God.
that he mjgbt repropitiate the sina of the
18 For in tbat wherein himaelC luf
ferea and wu tempted: he ia able to heIp
them. alao that are tempted.
296
similari, ut misericors eret, et fidelis pol!tifex ad
Deum, ut repropitiaret delicta populi. In eo enim, in 18
quo passus est ipse et tentatus, potens est et eis, qui
tentantur, auxiliari.
U nde, fratres Bancti, vocationis cmlestis 3
considerate Apostolum et pontificem confessionis n08tne
WbereC01'8, bolJ bretbren, 8:rtaken al tbe J esum: qui delis est ei, qui fecit illum, sicut et 2
Moyses in omni domo ejus. Amplioris enim filorilB 3
% iate pne Moyse dignus est habitus, quanto amp orem
eete8med wortbT oC more ample Ilol'J abon honorem habet domus, qui fabricavit illam. OmDis 4
naml,ue domus fabricatur ab aliquo: qui autem omma
fJYery h01U8 ia fram.ed oC lOme man; but he creaVlt, Deus esto Et Moyses quidem fidelis erat in S
tbat Cl'8&ted all thin .... ia God. And MOJ' tata domo e;08 tamquam famulus, in testimonium
_ indeed wu Caithful in all hia hoU18 u a 'J
lI8l'Vant, for a teltimony al tboee thinRl eorum, lUIB dicenda erant: Christus vero tamquam 6
wbich were to be aaid: ebut Cbriat u tbe fil' . . d .e.d .
Son in hi. own hoUl8: wbich houae are we, 108 In omo soa. qUIB om08 snmus nos, 8l u UC18lll
we keep /lrm the conJidence and pory of et gloriam spei usque ad finem firmam retineamus.
hopeuntotheend. Quapropter, Bcut dicit Spiritus sanctus: Hodie si 7
vocem ejus audieritis, nolite oburare corda vestra, sicut 8
7Wherefo1'l!, u the holJ Gholt aaitb, n, in exacerbatione secundum diem tentationis in deserto,
dGy iL VOfI.1Jlf MM A "0* . 8laartktt ubi tentaverunt me nA.tres vestri probaverunt et vide- 9
V01Ir Mar" ,.. .,. tM /lZacerbatiott accordiRfI 1:-." .
lo tM daf:{ tftltatio. . tM tleurl. IIIIMr. runt Opera mea qUaUragmta anms: Propter quod m- 10
fensns fui huic, et dixi: Semper errant
ea .. ' I lila. ojf",rUd lllitll Ila fleuratioa,. corde. Itl8l autem non coruoverunt vias meas, sicut I1
".thaid, TAq do alll/avurr . Mari .dM S . t' . .
lM,IlaafHI MI botDa fIIV lIIav. 11 lo ';'''om I JuraVl In Ira mea: 1 ID rol unt ID requlem meam
.ware . fIIV _atA, I/ tIIq nlw into Videte, fraues, ne forte sit in aliquo vestrum cor 12
fAvrut. malum incredulitatis, discedendi a Deo vivo: sed ad- 13
it Beware, bretbreo,lIIt tbere be in
lOme of JOU an eTil heart of iDcNdulitT, to de-
from tbe liTin, God; 11 butnlaort your-
IelTII eTery day wbiles lo da, ia Damad; tblt
none oC JOU beoMurate witb tbe fall&C.J oC ain;
M for we be made partUna of Cbrut: Jet
10 if we keep tbe belrinning of la Iubatanoe
Irm unto the enIL It WhiliI it ia saie!, Po dav
if VOfI .1aaU Mar A "oiu, do Mt o6d.rat.
V- MGr, ,.. ti llaat 11 For
lOme hearing did but DOt all they
that went out oC lEgypt by MOJI88. u Ana
with wbom _ be ofl'endedforty JearaP wuit
DOt witb tbem tbat ainn8!l. wbOl8 carcaaea
"ere oTertbrown iD the deaert P 18 And to
whom did he Iwear tbat th." ahould DOt
eoter into bia reat: but to them tbat were
increduloUl P IIAnd we _ tbat they could
DOt enter in, oC incredulitT.
Let UI rear, therefore,leat perhapa foraalring
tbe promiae of enterinB into bia reat. lOme
oC TOU be tho1l8bt to be wanting. I For to
U8 alao it hBth been denounoed, u also to
them: but tba word oC hearing did not prollt
tbem. not mixed with faith oC tbOl8 tbinp
which tbl!l heard. I For we tba' haTe be-
lieTed, Iball enter into tbe reat: u be Die!,
.b I.-r, ,. fIIr ttWatA, if tI&ftI .1aaU ntw
iato mv red: and tru\:r lie wow from the
hortamini vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec Hodie
cognominatur, ut non obduretur CJ.uis ex vobia fallacia
peccati. Participes enim Christl eft'ecti BDmUS: si 14
tamen initium snbstantilll ejus usque ad finem rmum
retineamus. Dum dicitur: HocHe si vocem ejus 15
audieritiJ, nolite obdurare corda vestra, quemadmodum
in illa exacerbatione. Quidam enim audientesexacerba- 16
verunt: sed non universi qui 1?rofecti sunt ex
per Moysen. Quibus autem mfensns est quadr&giDta 17
annis? Nonne illis, qui peccaverunt, quorum cacLivera
prostrata snnt in deserto? Quibus autem Juravit Don [8
lntroire in requiem ipeius, nisi illis, qUl increduli
fuerunt? Et videmus, qua non potuerunt introire 19
propter incredulitatem.
Timeam08 ne forte, relicta pollicitatioDe in- ,
troeundi in requlem ejus, existimetur aliquis ex vobis
deesse. Etenim et nobis nunciatum est, quemad. 2
modum et illis: sed non profuit illis sermo auditus,
non admistus fidei ex iis, qUIB audierunt. 3
enim in requiem, qui credidimus: quemadmodum.
dixit: Sicut Juravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in l'e!tuiem
meam: et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi per-
297 HBBBEWS IV. 4-V. 10.
4 fectis. Dixit enim in quodam loco de die septimo eic' foundation oC the world bein, perfectl.
E
., De di ' b 'b 'b' ' 4 For he aaid in a'certain place of tbe seventh
t reqUICVlt us e septlmo a OIDDl US 0J?Cn us SUIS, day, thu&: .ftd God renea tM _t!J da"
5 Et in isto rursum: Si introibunt in requlem meam, from aU 1m _1-.: iAnd again in tbis,II
Q
. ., sda' 'Ila tluy .!JaU Imler .,"0 mg re.t, ' BecaU8U
6 uomam superest mtrolle quo m in 1 m, et tben it remaineth that certain enter into it,
ii quibus pnoribus annunciatum est non introierunt and ther to wbom fll'!'t it was, preached" did
, , , , , ' , not enter becauae of lDoreduhty: 7 agRln he
7 propter mcfeduhtatem: lterum termmatdiem quendam, limjteth a certain dar.: To in
Hodie, in David dicendo, post tantum temporis, sicut sa1Inl{, after &0 long tIme, 8,& 18 Bald,
di Hodi
' 'd' ., li To da" if "ow ./JaU Mar hu "Ole,,: do no,
supra ctum est: e 81 vocem eJus au lentle, no te obdtwll! "OtIr Mare.. & For if Jeeul had
8 bd rd est N
"J 'given them reat: he wOllld nevar apeak o
O urare co a v ra, am 81 e18 esus reqUlem another dar a!'terward. 'Therefore there is
prrestitisset, numquam de alia loqueretur, posthac, die, left a aabbatism ror the poople oC God. 10 For
1 li
' bba ' 1 D' Q' he that is entered into hl8 rest, the same
9, 10 taque re nqUltur ea tlSlDUS ;x>pu o el. Ul a110 hath reated 'omhia worke Aa God from
enim ingressus est in requiem ejus, etlam ipse requietit bis. '
ab operibus suis, sicut a suis Deus,
11 Festnemus ingredi in illam. requiem: ut nein llLet ualwten th8n!Core toenter into that
12 idipsum quis inCldat incredulitatis exemplum Vivos that n.o man f811anto the same examp!e
" , " oC ancreduhty. 11 Fo\' tbe word of God 18
est emm sermo Del, et efficax, et penetrabllior omm lively and foreible, and more piereing than
ladi
' , '.' d d' . , any two-edted IwOrd: and reaching unto the
g O anclpltl. et pertmgens uaque a lVl8lonem divilion o tbe soul and tbe epiri;, oC the
anime ac spiritus,compeuum quoque acmedullarum, et jointa a1so and tbe marrow., and a diecerner
disc
" 'i', rd' E oC the cogitationl and intenta oC the heart.
13 retorce>gltatlOnumetmtentlOnumco 18, tnonest lIA..nd tbere ia no creature invisible in bis
ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu ejus: omnia autem liJbt; but aIl tbinga are and open to
d li
. ad b' hi8 eyea to wbom our .peech 11.
nu a et aperta SUDt ocu s eJus, quem no 18 sermo, '
14 Habentes ergo pontificem magnum, qui penetravit
15 orelos, Jesum filium Dei, teneamus confessionem, Non
enim habemus pontificem, qui non possit compati in-
firmitatibus nostris: tentatum autem per omnia pro
16 similitudine absque peccato, Adeamus ergo cum
14 Havn tberefore a great high Prieet tbat
bath entered the beavena, JeauI tbe son of
God. let UI bold tbe confenion. 11 For we
bave not a higb 1>riest tbat cannot have oom-
JII!8IIion on our mflrmitiee: but temted in
&11 thinga b, limilitude,. except lin. Let U8
110 therefore wilh confldence to the throne oC
grace: tbat we mar obtain merc"and find
grace in aeaaonable &id.
fiducia ad thronum gratile: ut misericordiam conee-
quamur, et gratiam invenamus in auxilio opportuno,
G Omnis namque Pontifex ex hominibus aesumptus,
pro hominibus constituitur in iis, que sunt ad Deum,
2 ut offerat dona, et eacrificia pro peccatis: qui condolere
possit iis qui iunorant et errant: quomam et ipse F0t: every, hiJlh l'riellt !alten (roro aroong
, da' 9 , d be 11,11 uppomlcd for lOen 10 t.hooo tbmp t bat
3 Clrcum. tus est m rrDltate: et propterea e t, quem- 1)ertain to God: thBt he ma)' olfergitla and
admodum pro' nopulo ita etlam et pro semetipso eaari8ceII ror : tlln.t can. have
, JO - " , " ' on tbem Ibat be IgTloraut and do err: beaaoae
4 offerre})ro peccat18. Nec qUlsquam 8WDlt slbl honorem, himee1C rueo i.a compn!ed wilh infinnit,.:
5
sed tu Deo ta A s
, t and therefol"ll he oUJ[bt, as for
,qUl voca r a, ' aron: lC e 10 Illao for himeelrto olfer fouioa . Neit ber
Chnstus non semetlpsum clarificaV1t ut ponfex fieret: dolh any man talIO tlle hoooDr to hlmeelf,
sed
' 1 tus est ad . F'l' tu bUL be tbat il cslled of God, la ASTOO. ' So
,qUl eum, 1 111l! es , . Ohrist also did not, glorif,. bimllllU Lbat be
6 hodle genU1 te. Quemadmodum et m alio loco dlClt: might be made a blgb prleet: but he that
T rd
' d rdi M 1 IpIllr.e lo him, M!I So,. arl lh",., I Ihi6
U es eaee OS m etemum, secun um o nem e - l tll''' 'Aa 111'0 in anolher place
7 chisedech, Qui in diebus camis S1lle preces 8upplica- be eaitb, Tho .. arl tl.JI_"ut.f(}f' erer,
, d "'ll' 1 to th" 01 7 \Vho In
tIonesque a eum, qw po881t 1 um ea vum lacere a t bc dllya oE bis 1Ie.b, with a AtrOOg cry and
morte cum clam.ore valido et lacrvmis ofFerena exaudi- W TII, olfering 'Playera snd .uppLicationl to
8
' ,-", 'Fili' bm tha.t oould 88."" him [rom dtil!tb, wu
tus est pro BUa reverentia: et qUldem cum esset US heard tor hia reVmlnce. gAnd trulywbc!'8a8
9 Dei didicit ex s que p81!8US est obedientiam: et con- h tho Son, he lp8J"n,ed by thole
, , " " , " lllCh he luft'l!red, obe<hence: D and bemg
summatus, factus est ommbus obtemperantlbus 81bl eonlummato, ni to all 0001' him,
10 causa salutis etenue, appellatus a Deo juxta CAIl , oC et!lt'DJlI lO] alled of God
_.l!_ Melchised h. a blg,h jlnest occording lo tile ordor of
OnuueID ec Helchiaedeo.
HUBBWS V. U-VI. 19.
u oc whom we ba1'8 great I]I8eOh IIIId
inexplicable to uttero: becauae yoo are hecome
weak to hear. IIFor JOU ouaht lo
be mut8I'II for your time, JOU naed to be
tauaht apin JOuraelyt'l wbat be the elementl
o( tbe beginning oC tbe worda oC Goda and
you are become luoh al han naed oC milk,
and no& or Itronll meat. 11 one tbat
ia partaker oC milk, ia unakilful of tiJe word
oC juatioe: fop he ia a ohIld. l' But atrong
meat ia for tbe parCeot, tbem lbat bf oUllom
han tbeir __ exerOiaecl to the dia08l'Dllg
oC good and mI.
298
De quo nobia pndis aermo, et in interpretabilis ad 11
dicendum: quomam imbecilles faeti estis acf audendum.
Etenim eum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus: 12
rursum indgetis ut vos doceamini qure sint elementa
exordii sennonum Dei: et faeti estis quibus lacte opus
Bit, non solido cibo. Omnis enim, ui laetis est 13
particeps, expers est sermonis justitue: parvulua
enim est. Perfeetorum autem est solidus eibua: 14
eorum, qui pro consuetudine exercitatos habent BeD8UII
ad diseretionem boni ae mali.
Quapropter intermittenteB inchoationis Christi ser- 6
monem, ad perfecLiora feramur, non rursum jacientes
Whererore IntermiUiq lbe word or tbe fundamentum xenitentile ab operibus mortuis, et fidei
beginnDg oC Cbriat, let u proceed lo d D b d
Cection not lIII1Iin la)'Djr tbe Coundation oC 11 eum, aptl8matum octrinm, lmpomtlOn18 quoque 2
penance Crom dead worka, and oC faith manuum, ae resurreetionis mortuorum, et judicii IBterD.
toward God, 'OC tbe doctrine oC baptiama, E h faci d .. De 1
ud oC impoeition oC handa, and of tbe t OC emus, 8l qUl em perml8ent ua. m- 3.4
!,"urreetion oC lbe .dead, ud oC .eternal est enim eos qui semel sunt illummati anAta_
JuclJDIent. IAnd tbl8 Iball we do ir God r--.' . . fa' P--
will permit. 'For it ia impoelible tor them verunt etiam donum eceleste, et partiCIpes cb sunt
tbat were onea ill.uminated, han tuted Spiritus saneti gustaverunt nihi[ominus bonum Dei S
ello the beaTeul, IPI't, and were made par- .'
tak8l'll oC the bol)' GhOlt, Ihan moreoyer verbum, vututesque SlBCUli venturl, et prolapn mnt; 6
tuted tbe good word oC God ud tbe poWeN te ":ft 6 tea
oC the world come, are falleD: to I&U n ...... m, eruCI
be renewM agalD 8lblmetip81s fihum Dei, et ostentul habentea. ferra 7
to tbemeely. tbe IOn oC God, and makiDI( te bbe . b t
hlm a mookerr. 7For tbeearth drinkiD, tbe enlm IIII!pe vemen m super se 1 ns 1m rem, e gene-
rein often ooming npon it, and bringiDI rana herbam oppor!un8Ul illis, a quibus colitur, accipit
commodlOUI for them b.7 whom It 18 be d . Deo pI.'. 8
tilled, reoeiyetb bleaaing oC God: s but bring. ne letionem a rolerens autem spIDU, ac
ing forth thOrDI and it 1. tribulos, reproba est, et maledieto proxima.: cujus con-
and verr near " OUIIIO, wbOl8 end u, to b ummati
burnt. s o In com ....... onem.
Confidimus autem de vobis, dileetissimi, meliora, et 9
vieiniora saIuti: tametsi ita loquimur. Non enim in- 10
justus Deos, ut obliviseatur operis vestri, et dilectionis,
'Buhre conGdentl1 trDIt of rou. my beat quam ostendistis in nomine ipsius, qui ministraat.is
beloYM1bettertbiDII,andnparertoAlyation: sanetis. et ministratia. Cupimus autem unumluemque 1 I
althOll,1 we tblU. ID For God ia not
unjut, tbat be .hoold fOl'llet your work and vestrum eandem ostentare 80licitudinem ad exp etionem
1000e whicb JOU baye eh_M in his neme, spei usque in finem. ut non segues "'erum I_?
whioh han mini.tered lo the lainta and do --- au y
mini.ter. 11 And our dt'lire is lbat eYer)' imitatores eorum, qui fide et paLientia hereditabunt
one oC JOu Ibew Cortb tbe I8me caref'ulneiit Abiah . De
to tbe ICCOmpliabDg of hopa unto the end: proml881ones. lB namque promlttens us, 13
11 tbat JOU aloloful, imitatora Quoniam neminem habuit, per quem Juraret, ma;orem
or them wlnob bJ Caltb Iball d N . 1.. __ d ., ben '
inhmt lbe promieea. DFor God promiling JUr&Vltper semetlpsum, cens: 181 ucae cena e- 14
to Abrabam, bad none II'8I:ter br dicam te et multiplicans multiplicabo te. Et sic 15
whom he ml.bt near, be Iware b,. 1 .! . .
JI .Jinl. bleaaing 1 abaU b_ tbea. ongaDlnuter leren&,. adeptus est reproJDl88lonem.
and lI!ulbp!rmg a}lall m-ullip'IJ tbee. 11 A,nd Homines enim per majO orem sui J. urant et omnis 16
110 1I&tieDtly enduftDJI,he ObtalDM thepromll8. ". .
JI For meo Iwear bJ tban them- controvemm eorum fin1s, ad confirmatlonem, est
1811'81: and tbe aU tbeir coJ'troveraT, juramentum. In quo abundantius volens Deus oeten- 17
for the ooDGrmation, 18 an oath. Wbemn d n h . . ..
God l!leanin, more abew ere po lCltatiODl8 erec:hbus lmmoblhtatem consilii .
promlN the atablbtrof bl8 sui interposuit J"us;urandum ut nP.r duas res immo- 1.8
couneel, be an oath: 18 tbat bJ .' .."J "L-
two .thlO,1 unmoyea.ble, whereby i& ia im- biles, qUlbuslmpossibile est mentiri Deum, fortissimum
POIIlble Cor God to lie, W81!!ar Oaye a mOlt la . babea . ti d endam
.tronloomrort; wha ha1'8 flec:l lo bold fu& 80 bum mus, qUl con ugunua a ten pro-
tIle hopa propaed. 1'1I'bioh 1I'e haYa .. an positam apem, quam sieut anchoram. habemus anUDe 19
1

tutam ae firmam, et incedentem usque ad interiora
20 velaminis, ubi pnecursor pro nobis introivit Jesus,
secundum ord.Uiem Melchi8edech pontifex metu! in
IBternum.
HElIBEWS VI. 20-VII. 22.
IIDCbor oC the IOUI, ID1'8 and lIrm, IIDd ROin,
in inte the mner oC tbe veil, 1111 ",hera
JeauI the precllrlOr for UI made a
t'or ever aocordinr to the Order oC
lo ec,
'1 Hie enim Melchiaedech, rex Salem, .cerdos Dei
mmmi, qui obviavit Abrahm a cade regum,
2 et benedixit ei, eui et d_;ft\AJI ommum divisit Abraham, For tbil Helohiaedec, tite ldq oC Salom,
---.- Prieat oC the God mOlt high, who meL
primum quidem ioterpretatur rex justite, deinde .A.braham 1'8turnin &om !.healaughteroCtho
S
::.l "tre Idn ... IIDd bl..a bim: lte whom allo
3 autem et rex: em, quuu. est, rex &loe pa 'Abrabam divided tithea of all: ftl'lt iodeed
Bine matre, Bioe f:bealogia, neque mitium dierum, bfi. Idng of juatice: and
neque finem VI
- bens .... lmilatus autero Fili'o Dei tIl'O alaO of m, wliioh i. te la" king
.... , -- , oC J8IICe. wlthollt wiiliollt mother:
manet aacerdos in perpetuum. witbout genea)ou.. bavin,' neither beg!nni!lli
1
' , 'h' . d' d d' oC da" nor end Ol life, bllt Iikened te the IOn
4 ntUeIDlDI auteJO quantus BIt le, eUI et eClmaB e lt oC GOd, oontiolleth a priest Cor over,
S de p:necipuis Abraham patriarcha. Et quidem de filiis
Levi aacerdotium aecipientes, maod8tum habent
decimaa mmere a populo seeundum legem, id est, a And bebold ho", tbia roan iI. to
fratribua mis: quamquam et ipsi exiermt de lumbis ",homallOAbl"lhamtliePltriarobgavetithea
6 Ab lue. e
, , , of the thinga. I And certeI the, of
ra, uJus autem generatlo non annumeratur m the IOnloC Levi thaf talte the prieathood
eis, decimu sume' t ab Abraham, e' hune, qui habebat 'have comlll8l!dmeat te taita oC
, , _.l:_-= S' ull aooordlD' te tbe La", that 11 te 11'.
7 reprolDl88lones, ntNIAIt. me a autem contra- oC their bretbren i albeit tbemeetv81 also
8 dietione, quod minus est, a meliore benedicitur. Et llued outoCtJ.1e oC Abraham: I bllt ho
h
' 'd d' , h' , , 'b' ",bOlO gel!eratlon u not numbered amon
le qUl em, eClmaa monentes ommes 8CClpIUot: 1 1 them, toolt tithOl oC Abrahalll, and bleued
9
autem contestatur quia vivit. Et (ut ita dietum sit)
'. ., oontradlotlOD, tbat wlllch u 1_, u bleaeed
per Abraham" et. LevI, accePI', of tbe 1 And llera indeed. men t11!at
10 est adhue enlDl m lumb18 nR.tris erat, quando ObviaVlt die, _ve tit!lea: hllt there he
,', r-, ,DeBa, that be bvetb, t And (that It may lO
II el Melchisedech, SI consummato per aacerdotlum aaid). by Lavi ",bioh 1'8-
Levitioum erat (populus eoim mb iro legem C81V8!i WH tltf1ed I 10 (or as ba
, " , was In hu, (afIIer'1 1011u. whan Melclliaedec
ih
wd adhue Dece8IIU1um fwt eecun um oromem 1 el- met him, 11 IC then eoDlUmmafion __ by
ised h ali cerd d
tbe Lnitioal 'prieathood (Cor under it the
ec, um 88 otem, et non secun um people received the Law) what ne08llit,. ",as
12 ordinem Aaron diel? Translato enim sacerdotio, ibera Jet another prieat lo rilO aocordinl te
le
........ __ 1_' fia 1 'h tbeorderofMelohlaedec.lIDdnottobecalled
13 nece88e est ut et gts W1UIIIJIlUO lo n quo enlm ree .coordin, lo the order or Aaron P 11 For th"
diti' alia tribu de qua
od
nullu
J
! alaa
tari
prreBt;0 n::-.c.
14 wL J.U estum est enlm qu ex u ortus 8lt 11 For he on ",110m tb_ tbiD" be laid ia of
Dominus n08ter' in qua tribu nihil de sacerdotibus .nother tribe, of whicll!,noneatteniled on
1 '" , tha altar, For l' u lDanueat tbat our Lord
1 S Moyaes lOCUtu! est. Et amplius adhue manifestum est, IJII'!lng oC Joda: m the whioh tribe Mo,..,.
ai secundum Bimilitudinem Melehisedech exmrgat aliu! lpalte nothin, pE 11 A.n4 yet it iI
, ,muoh more II't'ldent: lE aeeordlD, to the
16 aacerd08, qw non aecundum legem mandat carnabs limilitude oC KelcbiHdeo ibera ame anotbll'
'factus est, sed Becundum virtutem vitAe insolubilis.
17 Contestatur enim: Qlloniam tu es sacerdos io reteroum, tp the power oE lire
18 aecandum ordinem Melehisedech Reprobatio quidem 11 For he TAt tAo. arl CJ_ ""-" '
, lor eNr: tJIfJf'd " to lA. order qf M.1c4i-
fit pnecedentls mandati, propter infilmitatem ejus et 1IItUo, 111 Beprobation ceri8I iI mide oC tbe
. ' nihil' d add' 1 former eommandment, becaUIa oC the w_lt
19 lDUtl tatem: enw a peTleetum wat ex: n_ud !.hereoE 11 For tbo
indtrod.Deuctio vE ero melioris Spel, proximam
d

20 a um. t quantum es' Don sme JureJuran o 11 we approeoh te God, "..And inumuch H it
21 quidem sine jurejurando sacerdotes focti sunt, hie without ao oath, (tbe .other
, 'd 'd" d ill wlthOUt In oalb_ madI' pneata: but
. auteJO, eum JureJuran O per, eU!D' qUI lXlt a um: with en .tb, b, bim tb.t ,l&id unlo
J uraVlt Dommus, et non pamltebit eum: tu es Bacerd08 hlm: LortJ iCJt ftJOf'!'> IIfItl ti
) , eli ' ,..,.., ... t IAOII arl CJ ,..., for -) by
"22 m mternUID: m tantum m ons testamenti. sponsor 10 muoh. II Jealll made a l1Ireb' of a better
l
HBBUWS VII, 23-VIII, 13,
testamento 11 A.nd the other indeed wele
made prieata, bemg man.T1 hecauae tbat by
deatb tbey were prohiblted te continue:
lM hut thia, for tbat he contmuetb for aver.
bath an everlutinl prieathood; wbereby
he ia able te .. ve alao for ever lIOin, by
himae1 to God: al'll'_Y. liYDI to mAb inter-
_ion for na.
300
metus est Jesua. Et alli quidem pIures faeti sunt 23
sacerdotes, idcirco quod morteprohiberenturpermanere:
hie autem eo 'l,uoo maneat in IBtemum, aempiternum 24
habet aacerdotIum, Unde et salvare in perpetuum 2S
potest accedentes per aemetipaum ad Deum: semper
vivens ad interpeUandum pro nobis,
TaHs enim decebat ut nQbia eaaet pontifex. sanctus, 26
-FOl' it wu eeemIy tbat we .bould hay. innooons, impollutus, segregatus a peccatoribus, et
luch ahiJlh prieet,holy.innocent, unpolluted. excelaior emIts factus: qui non habet necessitatem 27
II!lP8rated ffom and made bigher 'd' d d sacerd tes'
tbantheheayens" ::7wluchhathnotneceaaity qUOtI le, quema mo um o, pnus pro SU18
daily (u tbe lIrat for his own to deHetis hostias o:fferre. deinde pro populi: lioc enim
olfer hOlt .. then for the ror thll he , , ffi d T 'h' 8
did once., in olfering him.eu. ,. For the La'll' lec1t semel, Belpaum O eren o. ....eX enlm ommea con- 2
appointeth prieeta tbem that in6rmit.T: stituit sacerdotes infirmitatem habentea: aermo autem
but the 'll'OM oC the oatb whlch 11 after the, " di 'oat 1 eat Fili' , tern
La'll', the Son for ever perCected.; JunBJuran ,qm p egem , um m lB um
perfectum.
Capitulum autem super ea, 9UIB dieuntur: Talem 8
habemus Pontificem, qui cona&lit in dextera sedis
magnitudinis in emlis, aanctorum minister, et taber- 2
ia IBt on the right hand oC tbe _t oC naculi veri, quod fixit Dominus, et non homo, Omnis 3
majeety in the hea9BD1, 'a minister of the' ffi d h"
and or the true tabernacle, which our emm pontilex O eren um munera, et ostias constl-
Lord pitched. and not man. 3 For every high tuitur: unde necease est et hunc babere aliquid. qnod
prieat ia appointed to oft'er and hOlt.; Ir..._ ' ____ ..l
'll'berefore it ia Deceaaary tliat he allO han OJJlUat: 81 ergo eaaet super terram. nec eaaet 4
IOmethin, that he ma, olfer: tiC he eum enent qui oft'errent Beeundum leO'em munera qui 5
"ereupontheearth.neJtherwereheapnBlt: 1 ' d' __ S'
"herea. there were tbat did olfer irte ac- exempl8n et umbl'lB e&erV1unt \lW1estium. 1cUt re-
cordinR to the La'll'. that the est MOVAl cum consummaret tabernaculum
and .hadow oC heavenly thmgl. Al lt wu , , , J -;, ,
anlwered M071B1, wheo he ftniabed ihe 1de (mqmt) OIDD18 facito secundum exemplar, quod
t&\.Jernacle, (quoth he) that thou a11 tibi ostensum est in monte.
thmga IUlCOrdlDg to the eump}er "hich "u N el" '" 6
mewed thee in ihe mount. une autem m lUS 8Ort1tus eat m1n1stenum, quanto
, et meHoris teatamenti mediator eat, quod in melioribus
repromissionibus aancitum est. Nam si illud prius 7
'But DO'II' he hath obtained a better culpa vacaaaet: non utique secnndi locus inCJuireretur,
miniatrr. by 10 mueh h!l i. medi;ator ot: a Vitunerans enim eos dicit, Ecce dies vement dicit 8
better teatament, whlch u eatabli.hed 10 {" - , ,
better 7For that former had Dom1nus: et consummabo super domum Israel, et
been YOld of fauIt, tbere .hould not eerte.e a super domum J uda teataInentum novum non secun- 9
place ola IBCOnd tieen IOl1Bht. 8 For blamm, , ' ,
them, he .. ith: :&AolrJ ae da, 1uJU 00.... dum teatamentum, quod fem patnbus eomm 1U dIe,
NitA 0IIf' Lortlt tJJJd I tDill_ .. """,, "JItm h d' ed ill d
1M AotIu O/ IIIf'tJIIl, au "JItm 1M A_ O/ qua apj)re en 1 manum eorum ut ucerem os e
JfIIltJ, a - TutllBlMl: '110' tlccortlin, lo terra Egypti: quoniam ipsi non in
,Iut lutafMtlt vAicA I fIItII. to tMir ftJtluJn l' di' D .
la ,lutda,UtJt Itool: l1utir lmNl lo bri-ag testamento meo: et ego neg en eos, Clt OIDlDUS:
quia
e1
hoc eat
di
teatam
ill
cuod, disp0Dann&m
d
do1mui 10
I !"Illectl u-, .GitA 0IIf' Lortl. 1O.lbr Isra post es os, elt Dommus: o eses
tA .. tlut tutllBlMl vMe" I fDill /lP,DH lo meas in mentem eorum, et in corde eorum
1M Aou. ofbrlUll!J't.r u.o..da, RlUtmr 'ha ' 'De " mih
Lord,: Gital1 mt( za.,. itt40 tMir mitul, a,.,J, sen m eaa: et ero e18 m um, et erunt 1
ita tMir luuwt fDill I 'IIJIWIm'H U-: au 'n ul ,t d b't ' ,
I vill b. tMir Gotl. aA .l&rdl H lit 1 pop um, e non 000. 1 unusqWBque proX1- 11
fJlII!pk: II n tl ...,., OIN mum suum, et unusqwsque fratrem mum,
tN'I1011r. IJ1Itl - Au dicens: Cognosce Dominnm: quoniam omnea scienl;
KIIOIO OIIr Lord,: 1>:_ all .1tIJU .bOlO , ad' "
111. j'rOfII tM 16_ lo tM (lfYatn- O/ U-: me a mInore usque m8Jorem eorum: qma prop1tiUS 12
::=" ero iniquitatibus eorum, et peccatorum eorum jam non
ADd in l&1Da a ne'll'. the formar he hatl memorabor, Dicendo autem novum: veteravit 13
801 HUBEW8 IX. 1-21.
prios. Quod autem antiquatur et senescit, prope in- made old. And tbat which groweth anoieDt
teritum est. and wauth old, U nigh to utter decay,
9 Haboit quidem et prius justmcationes culturte, et
2 sanctum aculare. Tabernaculum enim factum eat
primum, in quo erant candelabra, et mensa, et pro-
3 positio panum, qure dicitur Sancta. Post velamentum
autem secundum, tabernacolum, quod dicitur Sancta
4 sanctorom: aureum habens thuribo}um, et arcam testa-
menti circumtectam ex omni parte auro, in qua urna
aurea habens manna, et virga Aaron, qore fronduerat.,
S et tabulre testamenti, eam erant Cherubim
glorire obumbrantia proPltiatorium: de quibus non est
6 modo dicendum per singula. Ris yero ita compositis:
in priori qllidem tabemaculo semper introibant sacar-
7 dotes, sacrmciorum officio consummantes: in secundo
autem aemel in anno solO8 r.>ntifex non sine sanguine,
8 oft'ert pro sua, etpopuliignorantia: hao signmcante
Splntu sancto, noncfum esse sanctorum
9 VIaDl, adhuc priore tabernaCulo habente statum, Qure
parabola eat temporis instantis: juxta quam munera,
et hostile oft'eruntur, qui non juxta conscien-
tiam perfectum f&cere servientem, 801ummodo in clbis,
10 et in potibus, et variis baptismatib08, et j08titiis carnis
usqne ad temp08 correctionis impositis.
The formar aleo indeed bad ;ueilllcatione or
eenioe, .nd eeoular eanot1l8l'J'. t For tbe
tabernole wu made theftret, wherein "ere,
tbe oandleeticb, and the table, and the pro-
))98ition of loa .. !lIt which ia eall8d Bol,. I But
an.er the eeooDd nn, the taberna ele, which u
oalled Saflda SafldOf'tl,.: 4 b ... in, a ,olden
ceneer, and tbe ark oC the teetanlent oo .. ered
about on enry '0111. in tbe which
wu a rolden wt ha .. in, ManDa, ud the rod
oC AarOn that bad blouomed, and the tablee
o( the teetament, I and OTer it "ere the
Cherubine oC Ilol'f onnhadowm, the IIl'C)o
pihatot:r; of wbich tbilllll it u DOt needfol
lo epeak now particularl,. But theee thin ..
hein, 10 ordered, in the fint tabernaole
indeiid the prieete al_,. enteftd, aocom-
pliahin, oflloee ofthe 18ClI'i8oee. 7 Bul in the
IeOOnd. onOl ,e&r lhe hig!l prieet onlf: not
without blood whioh he oll'ereth lor hu own
aud the pecple'a iJlloranoe: I the hol, Ghoa'
aipiC,in, tbit, tbat the _y oC tbe hollee
wu not yet maDifeeted, the f'ormer tebe1o-
naole u ,et etandin; which ia a parable of
the time preeent: Iiooordin, to whioh are
oll'ered sirte and hOlta, whiob canDOt con
oernin the ooneoienoe make )l8rCect him
that eeneth, .., onl, in meate.. and in drinb,
and diT8rI baptiama, and juetioee oC the lleeli
laid on them unID the time of oorreotion,
I I (,"hristo8 autem assi&tena pontifex futurorum bonorom,
per ampli08 et perfecti08 tabemaculum non manufac-
12 tum, l'd eat, non nuu'lus neque per sangw' nem n But Chriat ... utin, an hiah Prieet of
" .......... the rood thinp to oome, by. more &ml'le
hircornm aut vitolorum, sed per proprium sanguinem and more J!8ri'ect tabernaOle not made w1th
that not of thia _tion: lJneither
mtroivit semel in Sancta, retema reuemptione inventa. by the blood of ,oate or of cal ..... but b, hU
I
3 S
" , h' et ta t , Vl't 1 own blood enteioed in onoe into tbe Boliee
1 eDlm sangws lrcorum urorum, e mnlS u 18 eternal redemptOn hein, found. 11 For i}
asperBo8 inqumatos sancti6cat ad emundationem camis: the blood oC goate and oC osen and the uh ..
14 to' , ' S "t san tu oC en heiCer bein, eprinlded. eanoti8eth the
quan magts sangull na ... , qUl per pm um e m polluted to the el_in. oC thelleeh: H how
semetipeum obtulit immaculatum-Deo, emundabit con- muoh more bath the blOod oC Chriet, who "'
scientiam nostram ab onmoib08 mortuis, ad serviendum the bol, GhOlt otl'ered bimeelC Ull8potteil
r--- uuto Gd, c1eanaed our OOJlICenoe f'rom dead
15 Deo viventi P Et ideo novi testamenti mediator eat: worb to eene the li .. in, GodP I6And
t rte
' terced te' red ti' t,herefure he u the mediator oC tbe new T_
U mo ID en, m emp onem earnm pnevan- tement: tbat death bein, meall, unto tbe
cationum, oure erant sub prion testamento, repromis- redemption of tb_ pre.-arioatione wbioh
, ... . " h di ' were under tbe Cormer teetament, they tbat
Slonem acClptant qUl vocati aunt Ileterrue ere tatis. are callad mar reo8n the promiae oC eterna1
16 Ubi enim teetamentum eat: morsnecesse est intercedat inheritanoe. lIFor wbere there u teeta-
. T ", firma ment: the deatb of tbe teetator muet of
17 testatona. estamentum enlm ID mortUll con tum n_aity ooma between. 17For a testement
eat: alioquin nondum valet dum vivt qui testatus est. je oonIimed in dead: otherwUe it la ,et
8 U d
'd' . d di oC no .. alue, wh11ee he that l ... eth,
I n e nec pnmum qUl em Slne sanglune e catum 11 neither wu tbe fint oertee
19 esto Lacto enim omni mandato lpms a Moyse universo dedioated without blood .. 11 For all the oom-
,;0- , mandment oC the lAw bein, read oC ),{01-
populo: acClplena sanqumem VltwOrum et hIrCOrum lo all the pecple:. he tak1D' the blood of
cum aqua etlana coccinea et h--.po' inA11m qunue cal .. ee and ,oate _ter and wool
, J -- .' r=-: and eprulkled the .. ery book aleo
20 librum, et omnem 8Spe1llt. Dlcens: le iteelhnd aU the people, 'J.'bie u tbe
21 sangoll' ....... qu mandaVl't ad vos Deus Etiam blood of tbe Teetament, Wh10h God bath
........... "', oommanded unto.10u. tlThetaberuacleallO
tabemacnlum, etomnia vasa min8ter sanguinesimiliter ud all the .. 8II8l of the minietrr he in like
HEBUW8 IX. 22-X, 18,
manner IPrinlr1ed with blood. lIS A.nd aIl
tbinp almost aooordinc to Lbe la" are
oleanaed "itb bloed: ud "itbout .heddina
of blood there iI DOt 1'BlDIIOn.
302
aapersit: et omnia
legem mundantur: et
remiaaio,
pene in sanguine secundum 22
sine sanguinis eft'usione non fit
Necesae eat ergo exemplaria quidem crelestium 23
his mundan: ipsa autem crelestia melioribua hostiis
lIS It iI tberefore tbat the aum. quam istis, Non enim in manufacta Sancta Jesua 24
plel'll of tbe CIB\eetiala be o\eanaed "ith tb_: introivit, exemplaria verorum: sed in ipsum crelum,
but the oeIeeLiala tbemll8l.Tee "itb better 1 'Dei b'
hOlta than tbese. IIForJeeua iI nohntered ut appareat nune vu tUI pro no 18: neque ut _pe 25
into Holiee made witb band. exampllll'll oC oft'erat semetipsum, quemadniodum Pontifex intrat In
tbe true: but ioto heeTen itaelr, that he mar , 'ali ali
appel!r now te lbe oountenance of God for Sancta per singwos annos m sangUIne eno: ,oquin 26
na. 15 N or tbat he .hould 01' himll8l.r oflen, oporteb8.t eum frequenter pati ab ne munm: nUDe
.. tbe bigb prieet entereth ioto tbe HoUee.
ITBrf ,ear in tbe blood of oLh8l'll: othero autem seme! in consummatione &leCU orum, ad deatitu-
wi.e he ougbt to ban lulfered often from the .: ti' h ti' 't. Et 27
beginninc of tbe "orld: but DO" once in the ... onem pecca. per OS am suam appanu
oonlummatioD of Lhe world .. to deelruo- quemadmodum statutum est hominibus semel mori,
tion of lin, hl! haLb by hi. 01!D host. post hoc autem J' umcium' sic et Christua seme! obla- 28
'11 And .. II 18 appom8d to men to d18 on!ll. ,
end aCter tbia, tle judcmeDt: 10 aleo Ohriet tus est ad multornm exhaunenda peooata: eecundo
11''' olfered once to exhaDlt tbe .iDI of ' to b' t tan":b sal t.em.
man)" tbe teoond time be Ihall appear with, sme pecca apJ>&re I expec ... us se, In u
lo them Lhat expeot bim, unto eal,.. Umbram emm habens lex futurorum bonorum, non 10
bOD. ipsam imaginem l't'rum: per singulos annos eisdem
ipaiB hostiis, quas ofFerunt indesinenter,numquam potest
aCcedentes perfectos facere: alioquin cessassent ofterri: 2
For tbe Jaw hayinr a .badow or Roed ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peecati
tbiDP to oome, noL tle yer, ol tbe ulto e! da: d'" t'
thinR8: eTer, ,ear witb the teJr_me hOltl e res sem mun ... : se ID commemora lO 3
whiob the, oll'er in_DtI" can nlTer make peccatorum per singulos annos fit, Impossibile enim 4
the oom8l'll therelo perreot: 'otberwiae tbe, est sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri nPl> .... ta.
abould baTe oeued Lo be olf"red, beoauae tbe r---
wOl'llh.ipPlll'll onC]8 elllDaed .bould '1!aTe DO Ideo ingrediens mundum mcit: Hostiam, et oblationem 5
of .In en, 100l1li'.: Ibut.1n them noluisti' corpus autem aptasti mihi' holocautomata 6
tbere 1I made a commemoration or IIn lTery' , ,
yearl 4for it iI imponible tllat with tbe pro pec<l&to non tibi placuerunt. Tunc dlxi: Ecce 7
bJooa of osen and coatllinl .bould be tabn " 'l'b " d U fa '
41"41,. I Thererore oominr ioto tbe "orld he venlo: In caplte I rl scnptum est e me: t Cl&m,
::: :,}fo:' 11= Dh tuam'h lSuperius dicens: Quia 8
Holocauf.l /I"iJ fo,. .ilt Ilitl M' pltt_ tlue. ostias, et o 'l&tlones, et o ocautomata pro pecca.to
7 TM .. "'!/J.I. I _: .. tlullutul Doluisti nec placita sunt tibi owe secundum legem
tlu booA: ., .., "'"tta qf me: 1.'4/11 I -, dO dixi' E D
tl, ff1il1, O God.. dSarinll bafore, Becllfl olIeruntur, tune : cee VenIO, ut lacuun, eus, 9
1!"t. /1M obltdiou /lH /IItd ftw voluntatem tuam' aufert primum ut aequena statuat.
It IAov _1M., fIOt, uil. Ilitl tllq pl_ " "
tAu, "hioh are olflll'llil aeoordiu, to tli8la", In qua voluntate sanctificati sumua per oblatlonem 10
t"/IIt .lIm L B.lwld, I - t4Gt I -" /lO 'J Ch ' .... : L Et ' 'd
tA, fl/ill, O G;i: be tUeth '41_' the tl'lt, corpons esu .. OmDIS qUl em sautU"UOS I 1
he tbat follo"eth, prresto est quotldle mmlBtraDS, et easdem smpe offerens
In "Ineb "111 "e are b, the hos":ft - q"_ numquam p"""unt auferre hl'C 12
oblatlon or the bod, of JBlDI Obrtlt once. ...... ,...... .,.... r--- .
n And eTer, priBlt ineleed i. ready dail, autem unam pro a::tis offerens hostiam, in aempi-
ministering, and oRen olferin, the lame sed' D' d
bosta. "hieh ceD nlTer take 41_' IDI: U but temum et In extera el, e cetero expectans I 3
this man, ofFmn.r one hOIL for .in .. (or lTBr donec ponantur inimici ejos scabellum pedum eius.
.itteth on tbe rtcbt baud oC God, 11 benel- U ' b1- ' ,', "J
forth eXJ)8Otin.r, until hil enemi81 tie puL tbe na enlm o l&tlOne coDSummaVlt ln sempltemum 14
footltool oC bll f'eet. l. For b, one oblation sanctificatos, Contestatur autem nos et Spiritus 15
haLh he ror eTer them that are , "
laDet.i8ed. 11 A.nd the hol, GhOlt a1ao doth sanctus, Postquam emm dlXlt: Hoe autem testa- 16
to DI. For after L.hat he '!lid I 1 AM mentum bod testabor ad illos post mes illos dicit
ti .. .. tlul 2lrn/Jme'" fl/lacl I ro,ll ".,... to " ,,' ,
tlum II/'r 1lII,., 8IIit1ovr DomlDus, abo leges meas In eonhbus eorum, et 1]1
_,,'/J.,. lit luM"', /JUIII m,"'" mentibua eomm sUDel'llCribam eas' et TlP.fO .... torum et 17
... U I....,..,.iH na: 11 /1M Uur.r mu/lltd " , ; --- - r---.
IIBu' mlqultatum eorum Jam non recordabor ampltus. mi 18
-
sos HEDRBWS X. 19-XI.4.
autem horom remiesio, J' am non est oblatio pro 1I'here there u remiuion of th_. now t.here
u not an oblation for .inL
peccato. It Haying thereCore, bretbren. conJIdenoe in
1'9 Habentes itaque, fratres, duciam in inuoitu Sane- the .enterinr the holiea in .the blood of
. . Ch" . ... b' . Chr18t: lIOwllloh he hath ded.cated to UI a
20 torum In II8llgume ristl, quam mltlaVlt no 18 VIaDl De1l' and liying 1I'a., b, tha ni!. tbat U. hu
novam et viventem per velamen id est camem suam' ft.h,lI.nd a high pr.eat .oyn the hoU18 9f
, , Dei ' God. 11 let UI approach 'WJth a true heart Ul
21; 22 et saceMotem magnum super domum : acce- fuln_ of faitli. baving our hearta .prinlded
damus cum vero corde in plenitudine dei, aapeni ce!
corda a conscientia mala, et abluti corpus aqua munda, oC oor hope unaeclining, (for he u Aitbful
._ P.' decli bil that hath promiled) .. and let UI coDlider
23 teneamus spe1 nosw,", conle8Slonem In na em, one anotber unto the oC oharit.,
24 (delis enim est '1ui repromisit) et consideremus in- and of good worb: -not foraaking our
.. . h" bo _bl., a8 lOme are accuatomed, bnt com-
vlcem m provocationem c antatls, et norum operum: fomng, and 10 much the more 8I10U _ the
25 non deserentes collectionem nostram, sicutconsuetudinis day approaobinB. 11 For iC we lID wi1linalY
'b sd sed lan af\er tlle knowled.p. of tbe trotb received.
est qUl u am, conso tes, et tanto magts qnanto D01l' there i. not len an hOlt for .ine. "but
26 videritia diem. V oluntarie enim a certain terrible IIXJ!I'Ctation oC judgment
'b' . . .. and raga of ftn. wliloh .hall con8ume tbe
peccantl us no 18 post acceptam notltlam ventatls, adveraari IIA man makin, tbe law of
27 Jam non autem !:I:e, !:t
qwedam expectatio JUdlCl1, et 1fP118 qum con- mo,,!, tbink .,ou., dotb he d'8IIerve WOl'l8
28 sumptura est adversarios. Imtam qUIs f8Clens leuem J!DDllhmentB whloh hath trodden the IOn 01
-9.-- God undar foot, And eateemed the blood oC
.MoY81, sme ulla ml8e1'8tlone duobus vel tribus testlbus tbe teatament wlluted, wberein he u
29 moritur' quanto mams putatis deteriora mereri sup- fted, and hath done contume1f to the IP1!'It
'. or I\'808p IOFor we know 111m that 181d,
pliCl8. qm lium Del conculcavent, et aangumem B.iHm1l. lo ""!o I IDiII rqa,. And lIj!1Iin,
. 1I d " . 6 T4Gt 011" Lora tDiU iflllt. ,. plo.,lII 111$
te8tamentl po utum uxent, In quo aancti catus est, et u horrible to fall into the hancLi ohhe'UviDl
. 30 sJ?iritui gratim contumeliam fecerit? Scimus enim q ui God.
ducit: Mihi vindicta, et ego retribuam. Et iterum:
31 Quia judicabit Dominus populum suum. Horrendum
est incidere in manus Del viventis.
'32 Rememoramini autem pristin09 dies, in quibus
illuminati, magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum:
33 et in altero quidem opprobriis, et tribulationibus
spectaculum facti: in altero autem socii taliter conver-
34 santium eiFecti. Nam et vinctis compassi eatis, et
rapinam bonorum veauorum cum gaudio auscepistis,
cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem sub-
35 stantiam. Nolitc itaque amittere con6dentiam vestram,
36 q1Ue magnam babet remunerationem. Patientia enim
vobis necessaria est: ut voluntatem Dei facientes, re-
37 portetis promissionem. Adhuc enim modicum ali-
j
uantulum, qui venturus est, veniet, et non tardabit.
38 uatua autem meus ex de vivit: quod si subtraxerit
39 se, non placebit anime mee. Nos autem non sumus
subtractlonis filii in perditionem, sed dei in acquisi-
tionem anima!.
11 Eat autem fidea sperandarum substantia rerum,
2 argumentum non apparentium. In hac enim testi-
monium consecuti sunt senes.
3 Fide intelligimus aptata esse lIIBCula verbo Dei: ut ex
invisibilibua visibilia fierent.
11 Bnt ca11 to mind the old daJlI wherein
being .You Instained a great ftgbt
of pueionll and on the one part oertea b.,
reproachee and tribulationl madea lpectac1e:
and on tbe othar part made comp&llionl oC
tbem that converied in 8Uch eort. 11 For,
10U botb had compuaion on them that were
In bond.: and tbe lpoil of Jour own ,coda
.,on took witb joy, 1In01l'in that .,on ha.e a
better and a permanent .ubatance. - Do
not tberefore 1018 your con6denC8, whieh
hath a great remnneration. .l!'or patienoe
il for you: tbat doin, lhe will of
God, JOu mal receiye the promiae. For
yet a little and a ver., liule while, he that u
to come... will come, and will not elack; &lid
m,. jUlt liveth oC faitb f buL if be withdraw
himaelr, he Ihall not p ease m,. '001. Bu'
we lre not ihe obildren 01 1I'itbdnwing unto
bui oC faith to tbe winDing O tbe
lOuL
And faith il, the Rbatanoe oC tbinga to be
for: the argumeont oC thin,. not ap.
pearinr. For in thia the old men obtaiJuld
teatimOD,..
I B,.laith. we underatand that tb.- worla.
were framd by the WOM oC God: tbat
of inTiaible tbinga ,iaible thinp mirht be
madI.
4B,. faith, Abe! o8'ered a reater hoat
4 Fide plurimam hostiam Abel, quam Cain, obtulit to GOd Uari Cain: b,. whieh be obtaiDed
HBBRBWS XI. 5-23. 804
teatimODY t.h.t h. WIIII ja.t.. God giTin, te.t' Deo, per quam teatimonium con&eCutua est eaae justus,
eth, ' BJ wth Henoch WIIII tranllt8d, testimonium perhibente munenbus ejua et per
:2
0n to bia ,,"fta. and it, h. beilll dei!i, J. 'Deo
at h.lhould DOt ... death. and hewu DOt illam defunctus adhuc loquitur. Fide Henoch trans- S
10UDd 1.. .b.1lI8 God tran8lated him: lor
before Dia tranalatiOD h. had te.timoD-' that latua est ne videret mortem, et non inveniebatur, quia
h. had pleued God. 'Bu' without faith it tnmstulit illum Deus: ante tnmslationem enim testi-
ia impoNible to pIeue God. Far h. that
oom.b to God. muat beli.Y8 that he ia, and monium habuit placuisae Deo. Sine fide autem im- 6
iI a rewarder to t.hem tbat mm. possibile est J>Iacere Deo. Credare enim acce-
7Br f'aith, Noe haTiD, :reoeiyed an an_ dentem ad Deum quia est, et inquirenttbus Be re-
001llllll'Dina hOl8 tbiap "hioh al J. were
not aeen CeariD, fnUned t.h. 11"11 for t.h. munerator mt.
llTDI oC'hiI by t.he 1!hiclt he Fide Noe responso accepto de iis, qum adhuc non 7
demnd th. "orld: .nd wu mabtuted heir 'd han' "':'_1 d
oCthe jUltice which ia bJ Caith. VI e tur, metuens aptaVlt arcam ID ll/Uutem omu.s
By 'f'aith, h. that iI oa1lA A.braham. SUIB, per quam damnavit mundum: et justitim, que per
obe)'ed to fO Corth into the plae which he fidem est, hares est institutus.
wu to recelY. Cor inheritanoe: and h. went F' ,1 t Ab h bedi 't' 1 . 8
lorth DOt kno"IfD, whitber h. went. I By lue qUl voca ur ra am O VI In ocum exue,
I.itb: b. abode iD tbe !,C promi.., u. in
h
quem accepturus erat in hereditatem: et exiit, nesciens
a .trange lIad d"ellin, m cottqee Wlt F'd d " .
1_ Ind JlOOb the co-beil'll oC tae um. quo uet. 1 e emoratus est ID terra reproml88lonlS, 9
promil8. JO for h. th. cit)' that tamquam in aliena, in casulis habitando cum Isaac et
b.thloundatiODl: wholeartifloerandmaker J b hered'b ' , . 'uad .... .. 'ba
iI God, aco ,co 1 ua repromlSSlonlS e.J em, """1""'_ t 10
11 Br f'aith, Sara aleo bein, barreD. enim fundamenta habentem civitatem, cujua artifex, et
receiYd mue in conceiTDI ol leed, Jea conditor Deus.
put the time oC aJ(e: becaUII abe beleYed terilia"
that he wu faithful whieh had llromiled. Fide et ipea Sara s 'virtutem In conceptionem 11
11 For 'h. whieb - eYen of OD' (and him seminis a;:Jiit, etiam pl'lBter tempua IBtatiS: quoniam
quite dead) tb .... roae u the atara ol heaYID
in multitude, and u th. eand tbat ia br delem 'dit esee eum, qui repromiserat. &opter 12
th. - ahore innumerable. quod et ab uno orti sunt (et hoc emortuo) tamquam
13 to f'aith djed all mdera cmli in multitudinem et sicut 'arena qUIB est ad
hlno, _Yed t.he prom .... but beholdin " ' , .
them arar 01F. and tbem, lud oon' oram mans, mnumerabllis,
f ... in that tter are pilgnma and Itran.lll'l Juxta fidem defuncti sunt omnes i&ti non acceptia
1
3
UJI!)n th. earth: K Car tber tbat 11)' th_ , ,. sed 1 .
thilll8. do lipifr that thar l88k a oountrT, reproDUS81ombua, a onge eas asplclentes, et salu-
u And indeed ir they had heen mindful of _I! '. t h .
the aame "henoe they cam. Corth. t.he, tantea, et conntentc:s, q!lla e .osp'ltes sunt
hld time yerily to l'8tum: 11 but no" the, super terram. QUl enun haec dlcunt, Slgnificant se 14
deeire a better that ia to IIJ, a heuenly, ' E' 'd ., , .
Therefore G;;c\ iI not con(ounded to I)e patnam IDquuere. t m qUl em lpS1ua memml88eJlt 1 S
eal!ed their God forhe hUh preparod t.hem ae qua ex:ierunt, habebant utique tempus revertendi.
a f'aitb, A.brabam oIFered II&IIO, when N unc autem id est, Crelestem. Idc:o 16
he "U tempted: and bil onl,.,beotten did non confundltur Deua vocan Deua eorum: pataV1t
h!! oll'er wbo hed reoeiYed the promi_: enim illis civitatem
(18 to wbom it "!fU IIid, TAn' lituMJ, "
,Aall ued ". ctdlMl lo tlau) I'accouatin, Flde obtullt Abraham Isaac, cum tentaretur. et 17
tbat God ia Ible to rale !IP eYI,D from th. unigenitum offerebat, qui suaceperat repromis.ones:
dead "hereupoD he.reoeIYId him aleo Cor d d' Q' 'T___ b' 'h'
a parable. a quem lctum est: Ula ID .LIIIIIW voca ltur ti 1 18
-Br faitb, aleo oC t.hinp lo come, IIUC semen: arbitrans quia et a mortuis suscitare potens est 19
bleued JlOOb and Eaau. Deus: unde eum et in parabolam accepit.
21 By faitb, Jaoob dJin,,'bleued eYery OD' Fide et de futuris benedixit Isaac Jacob et Esau. 20
or th. IODI ol JOI8pn: Ind adorad t.he top
or bil rod. Fide J acob moriens singulos filiorum J oseph bene- 21
IIBy f'aith, dJin" madI mention dixit, et adoravit fastigium virgte ejus.
oC the oin forth oC tlie children oC llrael: Fide Joseph moriens de profectione filiorum Israel 22
"od Jlye oommandment conoerning hiI
bonea, memoratus est: et de ossibus sois mandavit.
IaBr faitb, MO)'III bein, hid Fide Moyses natus occultatus est menaibua tribus a 23
three mODtba bJ parentl: bec&UII. ther parentibus sois, eo quod vidisaent elegantem infantem,
IIW hil!l. a JlroJl.4'l' infant, and .the, learecl
not t.he k1DJ"1 edicto et non timuerunt regs edictum.
305
24 Fide Moyses grandis factus negt:vit se esse lium
25 lilB PharaOnis, magia eligens affilgi cum populo Dei,
26 quam temporalis peceati habere jucunditatem, majores
divitias IBstimans thesauro improperium
27 Christi: enim in remunerationem. Fide
reliquit non veritus animOBtatem regis:
28 invisibilem enim tamquam videns sustinuit. Fide
celebravit pascha, et sanguinis efFusionem: ne qui
29 vastabat primitiva tangeret eos. Fide transierunt Mara
rubrum tamquam per aridam terram: quod experti
Egyptii, devorati sunt.
HBBBEW8 XI. 24-XII. 5.
!II B, Caith. Mor- bein, mada Iretlt.
deniad himaell to be the son or Pharao',
dalllhter I ratber ehOOlinl to be alIlictad
with the oC (}od, tlian to haye the
pllll8\U'8 oC lin. lIII eeteeminl the
reproach oC Ohriet, II'I!Ilter nebea than tbe
treas\U'8 ol the Alqptian_' lol' he looked
unto the remunerabon. I1By Caitb, be left
lEant: not fearillJ the flerceneae oC tne lIing;
lor-hm that is inT.eible he IDltained lB ir he
had _ him. - Bl laith. he celebrated the
Pasohe, and the eheddinl of tba blood: that
he whih deetro,ed the flratbom. might not
loueh them. -B, laith the, PuHd tbe
red _ lB it W8I'8 b, the drf Iand: whioh
the Al:rpt.iana .... ying, were aevoured.
30 Fide muri Jericho corruerunt, circuitu dierum
te
., B, laith the walla or Jerieho lell don.
m. b, th8 circui:-- ol leyen da ....
F
'd Bah b ' .., redulis ...... J8
31 1 e a meretrix non pernt cum me , ex-
exploratores cum pace. DBrlaith. Rahab the hlU'lot perished not
32 Et quid adhuc dicam? Deciet enim me temIJus wilh the iDcledulol1l, receiVDI tlle epiea witb.
enarrantem de Gedeon, Barac, Samson, Jephte, David, peace.
33 Samucl, et Prophetis: qui per dem vicerunt regna,
operati sunt justitia1n, adepti 8unt repromiseionee,
34 obturaverunt ora leonum, ex:tinxerunt impetum ignis,
efFugerunt aclem gladii, convaluerunt de inrmitate,
It And what ehall 1 _1&7 P For tha time
wi11 lail me tellinl ol aedeoa. Barac, &mil'
IOn. Japhte, Dayid. Samue!, aDd the prophets :
._ho b, Caith oyercame kinl(dom .. _rolllfht
juatice, obtained promlea,ltopJ)!ll tila mouth,
of lion!!. 11 extinllli.hed the Corce oC flre"
I'!IJI8lled the ed8 or the ._ord. recoyered oC
thal' inllrmit, \ were made _tronr in battle,
turned aW8f tDe eamp oC CoreillD8l'II : --o-
meo or reaurrection thelr dead and
otbera were raoke4, not aeoeptinl reaemp-
tioa. that the, mi,lit flnd a better resurreo-
tion. - And othera bad trial of mockeriea
and mOl'llOYer alao oC bande and
prisonl: 11 the,. wera ltoned, tbeI _ere hew-
i!I. they were tempted. tbe, died in the
llaughter oC tbe IWord, the, went about in
Ih!l8JllkiDl. in goatakinll, ned, \ iD dietl'llli.
alIlicited I .0C wllom the world WI8 not
WOl'th,; wanderinl in in mountainl
and dim., in eaTea or the earth. IJ And
all theee being approyed b, the teatimon, or
laith, receiYed. not the promiae, 1 God lol' DI
prondinl some bettlU' thin .. tbat the, with.
out DI eliouId not be coDlummate.
fortes facti 8unt in bello, castra verterunt exterorum:
35 acceperunt mulieres de reeurrectione mortuos 8UOS:
alii autem dietanti sunt non SllSCipientes redemJ>tionem,
36 ut meliorem invenirent reBurrectionem. l yero
ludibria, et verbera experti, ineuper et vincula, et
37 carceree:lapidati sunt, secti sunt, tentati sunt, in oc-
cieione glad mortui eunt, circuierunt in melotis, in
38 pellibus caprinis, egentes, angustiati, aBlicti: quibus
dignus non erat mundu8: in solitudinibua errantes, in
39 montibus, et s.{Cluncis, et in cavernis teme. Et hi
omnes testimoDlo dei probati, non acceperunt repro-
40 missionem, Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente,
ut non sine nobia consummarentur. .
12 Ideoque et nos tantam habentee impositam nubem
testium, deponentes omne pondus, et circumstane nos
peccatum, per patientiam curramus ad propositum
2 nobis ceriamen: aspicientee in Auctorem dei et con-
summatorem, Jeeum, qui proposito sibi eustinuit
crucem, confuaione contempta, atque In dex:tera sedis
Dei sedet.
And thererore we alao bayinl lO great a
oloud al witn_ put upon DI: Ie,.ing a_a,
all weiht ud .in that com!Eth 111, bt
pati_ let UI l'UD to tha lit pl'9J!Ol8C1
unto 111, 'looking on tlle ant 01' oC Caith.
and the COD.ummator J8I11I, who., jo, bein,
proJlC!ll!d unto him. IDltaineil the 01'0111, con-
temning conruaiol!, &Dd on the right
hand oC the Ieat al Godo
3 Recogitate enim eum, qui talem BUBtinuit a pecca-
toribus adversum semetinA11m contradictionem: ut ne .". tb' ... .:I:1:-tl h' h' h
.. .. . C"d-- . N d . ....or. ,upon un w le IUS-
4 latigemml, aDlm18 veetrie e mentes. on um emm tained C einnera .uch contndietion apin8t
lll111ue ad eanguinem restitistis adVerBUS N!l'.l'Jltum re- himeeJt:: thatlou be not wearied, Caintll}g in
-"1 _ .' _ r--- . YOal' mllld.. For '011 haYe not ,et 1'811l8ted
5 pugnantes: et obliti. eetls consolatton18, qwe vob18 unto bIood, rePlllDinl I &Dd '011
tamquam ls loquitur dicene' Fili mi nol negligere
..'. '.' lo ,oa. lB lt W8I'8 to ehildren, .Ylnll. M"
disciplinam DOmml: nequefattgene dum ab eoarguerl8. -...,lM _ 'M di.tci,llilN of owr Lord:
21
- ......
HZBBEWB XII, 6-27,
806
Quem enim diligit Dominus, castigat: llage1Iat autem 6
omnem filium, quem recipit.
In disciplina perseverate, Tamquam filiis vobis 7
oft'ert se Deus: quis enim filius, quem non corripit
7 Persevet'9 re in dilcipline. Aa unto cbil, e? Q od' tra d' '1' ...... :n ' 8
drendothGodolferbiml8lCto'you; for what u 81 ex lBClp mam .,.,WD, CUJUS p ...... C1pes
IOn ia ,!hom tbe fatber pot acti sunt omnes: ergo 8.dulteri, et non fil estis.
correotP But if JOU be mthout dl101P!lDe, Deinde patres quidem carnis nostne eruditores habui- 9
whereoC all be macia than ara you ,
butard .. and not ohildrea, I Horeover tha mus, et reverebamur eos: non multo mtuns obtem-
fatbara indaad of OUI' leah WB bad for in b' P" , , ? 'd
Itructors, and wa did l'BYerBnca tham: Ihall pera 1mus atn sp1ntuum, et V1vemUS ti 1 qU1 em 10
wa not mneh mol'B obey tha Father oC .pirita In tempore b:ucorum dierum, secundum voluntatem
and liva P 10 And thay indaad for a tima 01 di hi d 'd od tile
faw day .. acoording to thal' will instructed suam eru e t nos: C autem al, qu u est
na: ,b)lt he, to, that ,ia profttabla in in recipiendo sanctificationem ejus. Omnis autem 1 1
J'BOBlVIDR of hll sanctlBcation. u And all di '1" "d'd d'
diaciplina for the cartea aeemetb not SClp IDa ID prresentl qUl em VI etur non esse gau ,
to, be of joy, but oC IOrroW: but sed. mceroris: autem fructum pacatissimum exer-
will render to tham that al'B aurciaad bY1t, , , redd ' "
mOlt peeceabla f'ruit oC juatioe. Cltat19 per eam et Justttlle,
Propter quod remissas manus, et soluta genua, 12
I2For the whicb canse Itretch Ul! tha erigite, et gressUS rectos facite pedibus vestra: ut non 13
llackad and tha 10018 lmeea: u and claudicans quis erret maDi.. autem sanetur. Pacem 14
make .tralght .topa to 70ur feat: tbat no " , !b 0- , ,
man haltina' err, but rather be healed, seqUlm1n1 cum omn1 us, et sanctimoDlam, ame qua
,Follow with all men, and holin_: nemo videbit Deum: contemplantes ne quis desit ::
wlthout whicb no man .hallaee God: u look " ,', " ..
ing leat an, man be wanting to the gratlm Del: ne qua radIX amantud1D19 Bursum ger-
of God: leat any root oC bittern_' 'ed' t '11am" ul ' N 6
IpriaRDg UP do hiader, and b7 it !pany be 1&, et per 1 mqwnentur m, tt. e 1
polluted: 11 Laet theN be anr 01' qU19 fonucator, aut profanus, ut Esau: qUl propter
prorane perIOa u Esau' who rol' ona disb oC d'di "': ' ,
meahold bis ftrst birtbrighta, I7For kaow unam eseam ven 1 t prmu ... va sua: SCltote eUlm 17
ye that a!'terwarel alIO deairing to inherit lbe quoniam et postea cupieus hereditare benedictionem,
benediotion, ha - reprobated: for be found b ' , , "1
not of I'Bpentanoe, altbougb witb tean repro atus est: non enlm lDveDlt pceDltentile OCUID,
be hiui lOugbt it, quamquam cum lacrymis inquisisset eam.
Non enim accessistis ad traetabilem montem, et ac- 18
censibilem iraem, et turbinem, et caligin' em et pro-
and an IIOCM8lble lira, and whlrlwmd, ud ' ,
darkneIJl, and !torm, "and lOuad oC cellam, et tu m sonum, et vocc'!l verborum, quam qU1 19
trum.Jl8t, and vOlcaofword., wblch the7 tbat audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne e1II fieret verbum, Non 20
hcard, excused tbemaalvBI, tloat tba word, b uod d' ha ' bes ' , ,
might not be lpoken to tbBnl, lID (rOl', ther did enlm porta ant q Ice tur: et 81 tla tebgent
not bear that which - 4" '1/1 klut montem lapidabitur, Et ita terribile erat quod vide- 21
.lall 'mecla 'fu -lit, U .1uUl be .HNd. ' , , ,
IIAnd lO terrible _ it which _ lBen, batur, MOy889 dlX1t: Exterrltussum, et tremebundus.
}(oy_ uid: I /1'" f";glat /1" t,.,,,,blt!, Sed ' t' d S' te t' 'te Dei
I!But 70n al'B come to mount Sion and tha aCCeB8lS IS a Ion mon m, e C1V1ta m 22
cit, oC tbe living God, heavenly viventis, Jerusalem ecelestem, et multorum millium
and the IIIRmbl, oC manf thouaand Aupl., A 1 l'. t' t El' " ,
aaad the Churcb oC tbe ftrstbom, wbioh &I'B nge orum lrequen taro, e cc e&lIlm pnm1uvorum,23
wl'ittan in the and tbe jndl8 oC an. qui conscripti sunt in cmlis, et judicem omnium Deum
God; and thul'il'ita ohbe jnat _de pel'Cect, , "t'. ' !
"and tbe macillltor oC tha ne ... Teatament et SpUltuS Justorum perlectorum, et testamentl non 24
J88UI, and the .prin!diag of blood .peaking mediatorem Jesum et sanguinis -.1'Ionem melina
better tban AbeL' '-1:--
loquentem, quam Abe1,
11 Sea that you raruaa bim not apeaking;
for ir thay _ped noto I'BCuaing liim that
apeke npon the earth: muoh mol'B we, tbat
tum aWIIJ' (rom him speakiaR to u. (rom
heaven, 11 Whosa voica moved the ealth
tben: but now he promiseth, .ayiq, Ya
0_: el" I fIIiU mON ue oftl, t.6e 1IIIrllt.,
hI fu/l_ /Io. f1 And in tluit he _tb
l
Y.e 0_, he daolaratb tbe translation 01
Videte ne recuset8 loquentem, Si enim illi non 2S
e1lUgerunt, recusantes super
multo nos, qui de 'loquentem nob18 averti-
mus, CUJus vox movit terram tunc: nune autem 26
repromittit, dicens: Adhuc semcl, et ego movebo non
solum terram, sed et cmlum, Quod autem, Adbuc 27
semel, dicit: declaratmobilium translationem tamquam
l
307
28 faetorum, ut maneant ea, qUlB sunt immobilia. Itaque
regnum immobile suscipientes, habemus gratiam: per
quam semamus. placen tes Deo, eum metu et reve-
29 rentia. Etenim Deua noster iguia consumens esto
13 Charitas fraternitatis maneat in vobis. Et hoa-
2 pitalitatem nolite oblivisci, per hane enim latuerunt
3 quidam, Angelis hospitio receptis. Mementote vine-
torum, tamquam BmuL vineti, et laborantium, tamquam
4 et ipsi in corpore momntes. Honorabile connubium
in omnibus, et thoma immaculatus. Fornicatores enim
S et adulteros judicabit Deus. Sint mores sine avaritia,
contentiprmsentibus: Non te deseram,
6 neque derelinquam. Ita ut confidenter dicamus:
Dominus mihi adjutor: non timebo quid faeiat mihi
homo.
7 Mementote prrepositomm vestrorum qui vobis locuti
sunt verbum Dei: quomm intuentes exitum conver-
8 sationis, imitamini lidem. Jesus Christus heri, et
9 hodie: ipse et in l!!IeCula. Doctrinis vanis et pare-
grinis nolite abduei. Optimum est enim gratia sta-
bilire cor, non escis: qUlB non profuemnt ambulantibus
in eis.
10 Habemus altare, de uo edere non habent potestatem,
I 1 qui tabernaeulo deservlUnt. Quorum enim animalium
infertur sanguis pro peccato in Sancta p8! pontificem,
12 homm corpora eremantur extra castra. PrOpter quod
et Jesus, ut sanetificaret per suum sanguinem populum,
13 extra portam pasms esto Exeamus igitur aa eum
14 extra castra, improperium ejus portantes. Non enim
habemus me manentem eivitatem, sed futuram in-
I S quirimus. Per ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam laudis
semper Deo, id est, fructum labiomm con6tentium
nomini ejus.
16 Beneficentie autero, et commnnionis nolite oblivisci:
17 talibus enim hostiis promeretur Deus. Obedite pne-
positis vestris, et aubJacete eie. IJ?8i enim pervig1ant
quasi rationem fro animabns vestns reddituri, ut eum
gaudio hoc faeumt, et non Fentes: hoc enim non
18 expedit vobis. Orate pro nob18: confidimus enim quia
bonam conscientiam habemus, in omnibus bene volentes
19 conversan. Amflius autero deprecor vos hoc facere,
20 quo celerius restltuar vobis. Deus aUtem pacs, qui
eduxi, de mortuis pastorem magnum ovium, in san-
guine testamenti eterni, Dominum nostrum Jesum
21 Chrlatum, aptet VOl in omni bono, ut faciatis ejus
voluntatem: famens in vobis qnod placeat coram se per
Jesum Chnstum: cui est gloria in l!IeCula 8leculomm.
Amen.
HEBllEW8 XII. 28-XIII. 21.
monable thinga as being mMe, tbat tbOl8
thinga ma, remain which are unmoTeable.
-:l'herefore receiTing an unmoTeable king.
dom, we haTe.Pl!.ce: by the which let UI
_Te pleaaing ltod, with lear aud reTerence.
For our God 8 a oonsumiDg 1lre.
Let the cb&rity ol the lratemit, abide in
you. I And hoapitality do not lorget, lor by
this, certain belDg not a"are, baTe received
Anela to bllJ'bour. a Bemember them in
hond .. as il,ou were bound witb them: and
them tbat Ia:bour, as rourselTes 81110 remain
iD, in 4 honourable in 811
lUId the bed undoflled. For, fomicetol'll 8nil
adultel'8l'll God will judlf8, Let ,our mano
nera be without aTarice: oontented wilh
tilinga presento For he aaid. I flIl tult uafJII
1M8, .. itller lDill I/o.-.". lA"; 1.0 tbat we
do confldentb aay: Our Lord u mg lalllper:
I tDiU tull/llar IDA", maa .laall tlo ro tIN.
7Remember lour hletes. whicb haTe
I]IOken tbe word ol God to 'ou: tbe end oC
whoae oonTeraation bebolding, imitate their
laitb. 8 JesUI ebriat ,esterdil', and to-da,:
the Ame abo for &Ter. With T&rioua and
.tranga doctrines be not loo a",ay. For it 8
best that the beart be established witb lJ:!IC8.
not with meata: which baTe not proflted
thoae tbat walk iD them.
We baTe lID altar: whereoCtbeybannot
If,wer to eat "bicb aene tbe tabernac1e.
1 For tbe bodies oC tboae beaata, "boae blood
lar ain 8 carried into lhe holies b, the hirb
prieat, are burned without tbe campo IJ For
the whioh tbin, Jesus abo, tbat he might
aanctif, tbe people brbil o"n blood, luft'ered
without tIJe gateo JI Let ua 10 forth tberefore
to him witliout tbe camp: C&I'I'Jing bi. 1'80
pl'OIIOh. 14 For we han nol bere a permanent
but we _k tbat wbich is to come.
Ii B, him tberefore let U8 olfer tbe bOlt of
prall8 a1"a,. lo God. tbat 8 to aa)', the {ruit
of liPl oonfeuin to la J1a1118.
JI And benefloenoe and oommunication do
DOt forget: lar mib auoh bOlta God. ia pro-
merited. 17 Obe1 ,our lUId be subo
jeot to th_. Far they watcli u being to
l'8Dder IICCOUJIt lar )'our lOula: that the,
may do this "ith jo" and not mourn!l:
lor this i. not expedient lor ,ou. Id Fray for
na: lar we ban oonfldence that we baTe a
willing lo oonTerae well in
.11. 11 And 1 b8aeech 'ou tbe more to do
tbis. tbat 1 ma, tbe more all88dil, be l'8Itored
to )'OU. lD lid the God oC pesca, whioh
hroulbt out lroro tbe dead tbe JIl!!8t Putor
01 tDe ,heep, in the blood of tbe etemal
teatamenl, 01ll' Lord esus ebr8t: 11 flt ,OU
iD al1 JOdD-, that TOU _, do bia will,
doin. ID )'OU tbat whloh ma, pl_ belore
him b, Jaus Chriat: to whm ie glory for
8\'er and &Ter. .Amen.

I
HBBRE'W XIII. 22-JAMES l. 17.
11 And 1 deeire Jon bretbren JOU aulFolr
tbe word of conllOlatioD. For in verJ few
worda bave 1 written ro .:rou. SI Know JOU
our brotber Timotbee to be diamiaaed: with
whom (if be come the BOOner) 1 will eee T0U.
11 Salute all JOur J1.relatee, and all the 1&1DU.
Tbe brethren of !talJ Illllte JOu. Grace
be with JOIl all. .Amen.
308
Rogo autem VOS, fratres, ut sufFeratis verbum solat. 22
Etenim perpaucis scripsi vobis. Cognoscite fratrem 23
nostrum Timotheum dimissum: cum quo (si cel.erius
venerit) videbo vos. Salutate omnesJ:positos vestros, 24
et omnes sanctos. Salutant vos de 1 . fratres. Gratia 25
cum omnibus vobis. Amen.
EPISTOLA CATHOLICA
J.UDS tbe lIel'Yant oC God and oC our Lord
Jeaue Chriat, ro tbe twe1ve tribet that are in
diapereion, sreetin.
JACOBI.
---------
JACOBUS Dei et Domini nosm Jesu Christi 1
servus, duodecim tribubus, qure sunt in dispersione,
salutem.
'Eeteem it, mr bretbren. all JOJ. when JOn Omne gaudium existimate,fratres mei, curo in ten- 2
,hall (all into di't'erB tentation.: knowin, tationes varias incideritis: scientes quod probatio fidei 3
tbat the probation oC 'y
our
Caith worketh vestm patientiam operatur. Patientia autem opus 4
patienoe. 4 And let patumoe bave a perfeot
work: tbat rou mal be and perfectum habet: ut sitis perfecti et integri, in nullo
deficientes. Si quis autem vestrum indiget sapientia, 5
all men abundantlJ,and 1!pbraideth not: and postulet a Deo, qui dat omnibus affiuenter, et non im-
it .hall be given Iiim. 'But let him &lit in dab PI fid nihil 6
faitb nothingdoubtingl forhetbatdoubteth et ltur el. ostu et autem ln e
ia like ro.a wave of tbe 1!hich i. mov;f hlBBltanS: qui enim hresitat similis est :I1uctui JDariSy
and carr18d about br tlle wmd 7 therefore ' N
let not that man thinlt tbat he .\w reeeive qUl a vento movetur et ClrCUmlertur. . on ergo 7
oC our 8 man double ol restimet homo ille quod accipiat aliquid a Domino.
mmd 18IDCOnetant ID all h18 waJl. V' dI b 8
Ir up ex ammo lDCOnstans est ln omnl us VllS SUlS.
8But let tlle humble brotber glOrf. in his
exaltation: lOand tbe rioh. in hia bumilitJ.
becauee a8 the 1l0wer of grua .hall he pase:
U for the aun roee with heat, and parcheii the
JIl'IIBI, and the 1l0wer of it fe1l awaJ. and the
beautJ of the abal!8 *Jereof peralied I 10 the
reh man alllO ahaIl wither in hia -JI.
11 Bleeaed ia the man that auft'ereth tenIa-
tion: for ",hen he hath been proved. he ahal1
reoeive tbe erown of Jire, which God hath
promised ro them that lo,e him.
Glonetur autem frater humilis in exaltatione sua: 9
dives autem in humilitate sua, quoniam sicut :1108 fami 10
transibit: exortus est enim sol cum ardore, et arefecit 11
frenum, et flos ejus decidit, et decor vultUB ejus deperiit:
ita et dives in itineribus suis marcescet. Beatos vir, 12
qui suffert tentationem: quoniam cum probatus
fuerit, accipiet coronam vitre, quam repromisit DeUB
diligentibus se.
Nemo curo tentatur, dicat, quoniam a Deo tentatur: 13
IlLet no man when he is that Deus enim intentator malorum est: ipea autem ne-
1=0 min.em Ubnusquisque vilero da con- 14
14But ever:r one ia tempted oC hia own con. cuplscentla sua a stractus et ectus. aln e con- 15
cupieoenC8 ud. allured. 11 A..fter. cupiscentia cum conceperit parit peccatum: peccatum
warel concuplBCenoe when lt hath concelved, ,
bringeth forth .in I but ain when it ia BOn' vero cum consummatum fuent, generat mortem.
.ummate, engendereth deatll. N lte ta ti tres . di! t . 6
18 Do noterr bretbren. o 1 1 que. errare, ra mel ce ISSlml. I
17Ever,. bett gift, ud ever:r perCect gil\, is datum optlmum, et omne donum perfectum 17
309
desursum est, descendens a Patre luminum, apud
quem non est transmutatio, nec vicissitudinis obum-
18 bratio. Voluntarie enim genuit nos verbo veritatis,
19 ut simus initium ali9,uod creaturre cjus. Scitis, fratres
mei dilectissimi. Slt autem omnis homo velox ad
audiendum, tardus autem ad loquendum, et tardus
20 ad iram. Ira enim viri justitiam Dei non operatur.
21 Propter quod abjicientes omnem immunditiam, et
abundimtiam malitie, in mansuetudine suscipite in-
situm verbum, quod potest salvare animas vestras.
22 Estote autem factores verbi, et non auditores tantum,
23 falIentes vosmetipsos. Quia si quis auditor est verbi,
et non metor: hic comparabitur viro consideranti
24 vultum nativitatis sue in speculo: consideravit enim
25 se, et abiit, et statim oblitus est qualis fuerit. Qui
autem perspexerit in legem perfectam libertatis, et
permanserit in ea, non auditor obliviosus factus, sed
26 factor operis, hic beatus in facto suo erit. Si quis
autem putat se religiosum esse, non refrenans linguam
suam, sed seducens cor suum, hujus vana est religio.
27 Religio munda, et immaculata apud Deum et Patrem,
hrec est: Visitare pupillos et viduas in tribulatione
eorum, et immacuIatum se custodire ab hoc sreculo.
2 Fratres mei, nolite in personarum acceptione habere
26dem Domini nostri Jesu Christi glorire. Etenim si
introierit in conventum vestrum vir aureum annulum
habens in veste candida, introierit autem et pauper in
3 sordido habitu. Et intendatis in eum, qui indutus est
veste I?rreclara, et dixeritis ei: Tu sede hic bene;
paupen autem dicatis: Tu sta illic: aut sede sub
4 scabello pedum meorum: nonne judicatis apud vos-
metipsos, et facti estisjudicescogitationum iniquitatum?
5 Audite, fratres mei dilecti&m, nonne Deus elegit
pauperes in hoc mundo, divites in fide, et heredes
6 regni, quod repromisit Deus diligentibus se? Vos
autem exhonorastis pauperem. Nonne divites
potentiam opprimunt vos, et ipsi trahunt vos adjudiCla?
7 Nonne ipsi blasphemant bonum nomen, quod nvo-
8 catum est super vos? Si tamen legem per6citis re-
galem secunaum Scripturas: Diliges proximum tuum
9 sicut teipsum: bene faCitis: si autem personas accipitis,
peccatum operamini, redarguti a Iege quasi trans-
10 gressores. Quicumque autem totam servaverit,
1 1 o1fendat autem in uno, factus est ommum reuso Qui
enim dixit, Non mCllChaberis, dixit et, non occides.
Quod si non mc:echaberis, occides autem, factus es
12 transgressor legis. Sic l?<J.uimini, et sic facite, sicut
13 per Iegem libertatis incipIentes judicari. Judicium
JAMES l. l8-I1.
(rom above, descending from the Father or
ligbte, "ith "hom lI no tranamutatiou, nor
abado"ing oC alteratiou. 18 Voluntarily hath
he begotten u. word oC trutb, tbat "e
m!']' be lOme nning oC hia creature.
It y ou kno" my eareat brethren, And let
every man be to hear: but alo.... to
.peak, aud .10" to anger. 10 For the auger
of man "orketh not the juatice oC God.
11 For tbe which thing caating away all
uncleanuesa and abundance o malice, in
meeku88e receive tbe word, "hich
lI able ro eaTe your lOula. 11 But be doere oC
the "ord, aDd not hearere only, deceiviug
youreelvee. l1li Fo!" ir a man be a beare!" oC
the "ord, and not Il doer: he ehall be com-
oared ro a man tbo countennuoo oC
bi. nati1'ity iu a glu. :1 For bo coI)8iderod
himeeU; and "ent hia W8y, snd by nnd by Cal'-
gat "hat an one he 1"08. lIS Bllt he that hllth
looked in the la of perrcct llbertr) and
I'Ilmaned iu it, not made Il forgeull
but a doer oC tbo work: tbia m&.u ehall be
bl_d in hi. dE'ed. 11 AlId ir 8Uy mnn tbiult
hilll8elC to be not hia toUItU!!,
but seduciu. hie beart: thie Olan 8 relition il
van. 27Religion olean and unspott&<.l wiln
God and tbe Falher, is this, lo visit llupils
and wido"e in t heir tribuI8t1on: nnd to kccp
himaelC unapotted !rom Lhia world.
My brethren, Have not the Caith o our
Lord JeeuI Chriat oC glorr in acception o
persona. I For if there ahall enter into your
_mbly a man huing a golden rinf in
good!y apparel, and tbere aliall euter lB a
poor man in homely attire, 'and you have
ro him that ie clothed witb tbe
goodly apparel, and .hall ea, to him, Bit
thou bere "ell: but lIIy to the ]lOOr man.
Stand thou there: or eit under my rootetool :
4do 10U not judge "ith and are
beoome judgea of uujuat cogitatioua r .. Hear,
my deareet brethren: hath not God choaen
the JlOC?r in thll world, rioh in (aitb, and heira
oC tbo kingdom "hich God hath promlled to
them that love him P 'But 10U have da-
hououred the poor man. Do not the rich
oppreee 10U by might: and themael1'ea dra"
you to judgmenta P 7 Do not the1 blaspheme
the good uame that lI invocated upon you P
a If not"ithetandiulJ you (uUn the royal law
accordiult ro the ecnpturee, Thou ."ale lo11.
tAV tuigMOfIr a. tAI/.el/, 10U do "e11: but
iC you accept persona, you "ork .in, repro1'ed
oC tbe La" as tranegreaeore. 10 And wholO-
e1'er .hall keep the whole La", but oft'eudeth
in out!, lI made guilty oC all. n Fo!" he that
lIIid, 'rhou ehalt not commit adulte!"y, eaid
alao, Tbou ahalt not kili. And iC thou do
not commit adultery, but .halt kili: thou art
made a tranagreelOr oC the La". uSo epeak
ye, and eo do, as to be judg;ed b,
the la" 01 liberty. For judgment "Ithout
JA)[ES n. 14-111. 10. 310
meroy to bim tbat bath not done merey. enim sine misericordia illi, qui non recit misericordiam:
And mel'C)' oulteth ilaelC aboTe judment. superexaltat autem misericordia judicium.
14 What ahall it prollt, my brethren, iC a
man 11" he hath {aitb: bnl hatb not 19O1'b P
Shan wth be able to liTe bim P 11 .And ir a
brothel' 01' later be naked, and lack daily
food: Itand one or you 11:1 to them, Go in
peaoo, be warmed ud BlIed: but yon ive
them not the thin,. tbat are n_llI'l rol'
the bodr.: "hat ,haU it proBt P 1780 faith
allO, iC It bave not "orb, ia dead in ihelC.
11 :But lome man itb, Thou hut faith, and
1 baTe wOl'b: ahew me thy {,ith 19ithout
worb: and 1 will ahew thee by workl my
{aitb. I'Thou believeat that there I one
God. Thou doeat well: tbe devila 1110 be-
lieve Ind trom ble. ":But wilt thou know O
vain mao, tbt faith without wOl'kI ia id le P
SI Abraham OUI' {ather WII he not juatiBed
b,. workll,.. oft'erinl Iaaac lIia IOn uPQn the
altal' P 11 Beestthou thltrailh did wl'k witb
hia wol'kI: and by the wOl'kI the faith .. a
consummate P ID And the ampture wu fui
lllled, .. ,inll braAam 1M1,.,itl Gotl. aatl il
IDa. reptlt.a Al", to j .. au ;U tDIU
call1ltl th. fritnatl 0.1 Gotl. 14 Do you _
th.t by WOI'k. aman i. juali8ed: Ind not b,
f.ith only P 111 And in like manner allO
Rahab the bll'lot, wu not abe juatiBed by
worka, receiving the melaenRt!"B, and puttinl
tbem forth anotherw8yP IIIFol' even a8 tbe
body without the Ipirit I dead: 10 alao raitb
without worb I dead.
Quid proderit, fratres mei,sifidem' quis dicat se 14
opera autem non habest? N umquid poterit des salvare
eum? Si autem frater et soror nudi sint, et indigean.t 1 S
victu quotidiano, dicat autem aliquis ex vobis illi8: lte 16
in pace, calefacimini et saturamini: non dederitis autem
es, qUIB necessaria sunt corpori, quid proderit? Sic 17
et fides, si non habeat 0Jl8!8, mortua est in semetipsa..
Sed dicet CJ.uis: Tu fidem babea, et ego opera habeo: 18
oslende mlbi fidem tU8m sine operibus: et ego ()IIoo
tendam tibi ex 0P.8ribus fidem meam. Tu credis 19
quoniam unus est Deus: Bene facs: et dsamonee
credunt, et contremiscunt. Vis autem scire, o homo 20
inanis, quoniam fides sine operibus mortua est?
Abraham pater noster nonne ex operibus justi6catus 21
est, offerens Isaac filium suum super .ltare? Vides 22
quoniam fides cooperabatur operibus illius: et ex
operibus fides consummata est: et suppleta est Scrip- 23
tura, dicens: Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum
est illi ad justitiam, et amicus Dei appell&tus est.
Videtis quoniam ex operibus justificatur homo, et non 2.4
ex fide tantum? Similiter et Rahab meretrx, Donne 25
ex just.i6cata est, suscipiens nuncios, et alia
via eJiciens? Sicut enim corpus sine spiritu mortuum 26
est, ita et fides sine operibus mortua esto
Nolite pIures maaistri fieri, fratres mei, scientes a
quoniam majus judlcium sumits. In multis emm 2
offendimus omnes. Si quis in verbo non offendit: me
P
erfectus est vir, potest etiam freno circumducere
:Be re Jlot muy mlltera, my brethren, S L'.
Imowing tbat you receive the rreatel' totum corpus. I autem eqUls lleDa In ora nuttimus 3
I ad consentiendum nobis, et omne corpus illorum
perrect man: he ia able 1110 wito bridle to circumferimus. Ecce et naves, cum magnlB sint, et a 4
turn about the whole body. IAnd ir we put ventO l'd' . t . L' t _.l!
bita iuto tbe moutha of hol'l8l that they may 18 va 1 le mIDen ur, clrcumlelOD ur a muw.co
obey ua, we tum about aU tbeil' body alao. fiubernaculo ubi imretus dirigentis voluerit. Ita ei S
4 And behold, the .hipl, whereal tlley be d' . b est t
poeat, Bnd Ire drinn of atronl windl: yet lDgua mo lcum qUl em mem lOm ,e mlgna ex-
are they turned about with a little Itero altat. Ecce 1uantu8 ignis quam magnam ailvam in-
whither the violenoe of the director 19i1l. di 1 E' .. .... 6
'So the tongue allO I oerte. a little cen t t Ign18 est, umvemtas mqUltatia.
and Yluntelh Jl'8at thinp. :Bebold how Lingua constitUltur in membris D08tm, qUIB maculat
much Bre "hat a JJ"'.!It wood it kindleth P t . JI
And the tonlue 11 fire, a whole world of .otum corpus, et lDnammat rotam natlVltat18 nOltI"ley
iniquit, .. The tonlJlll! i. 181 Imonl OUI' me!D' in1lammata a gehenna. Omns enim natura bestiaru.m "/
hera, whlch deflleth the 19hole body, Bnd ID' 1 . d '
Bameth tlle wheel oC OUl' nati1'ity, inllamed et vo uclOm, ct serpentium, et ceterorum, omantur, et;
or hell. 7 Fol' all naturo or domita sunt a natura humana: linguam autem nullua 8
Ind aerpenta and oC the reat 11 tamed and h . .. al
llnth been tamed by the nature oC mano ommum domare potest: mquletum m um, plena
BD.ut lh!, tonlue no lOan t;an tam!', al.' un- veneno mortifero. In iEsa benedicimus Deum el9
Cll1\et eviL rull oC deadly pOllOn. By It "e
Iileu God tbe Fatoer: Ind by i.l Patrem: et In lpsa ma edlClmus homme8, qUl acl
cufte men wlllch lre mide aflPl' the Ilmlh eimilitudinem Dei facti sunt. Ex iTW\ ore prooedit 10
tude oC God. lOOut or the I8lr-aame mouth . T r--
proceedeth blellinl and clll'lll. bcnedlctio, et 1balcdlcuO. Non oportet, fratrea mei,
311
11 hec ita fieri. Numquid fona de eodem foramine
12 emanat dulcem, et amaram aquam? Numquid potest,
fratre8 mei, ficua uvas facere, aut vitia ficua? Sic
ntlCl.ue salsa dulcem potest facere aquam.
13 "lus sapiena et diSciplinatua inter voe? Ostendat ex
bona convereatione operationem suam in mansue-
14 tudine sapientile. QuOd si zelum amarum habetis, et
contentiones 8nt in cordibus vestris: nolite glorian, et
15 mendaces esae adversua veritatem. Non est enim ista
sapientia desursum descendens: sed terrena, animalis,
16 diabolica. Ubi enim zelus et contentio: ibi incon-
17 stantia, et omne opus pravum. Que autem desursum
est sapientia, primumquidem pudica eat,deinde pacifica,
modesta, suadibilis, bonis consentiens, plena miseri-
cordia, et fructibus bonis, non judicans, sine simula-
18 tioneo Fructus autem justitim in pace se minatur,
facientibus pacem.
4 Unde bella, et lites in vobis? Nonne hinc? ex con-
cupiscentiis vestris, qUID militant in membris vestris?
2 Concupiscitis, et non habetis: occiditis, et zelatis: et
non potestia adipisci: litigatis, et belligeratis, et non
3 habetis, propter quod non postulatis. Petitis, et non
accipitis: eo quod male petatis: ut in concupiscentiis
4 vestris insumatis. Adulteri, nescitis quia amicitia
hujus mundi, inimica est Dei? Quicumque ergo
voluerit amicus esse SlBculi hujus, inimicus Dei con-
5 stituitur. An putatis qua inaniter Scriptura dicnt:
Ad invidiam concupiscit spiritus 'lui habitat in vobis?
6 Majorem autem datgratlam. Propter quod dicit:
Deus resistit, humilibus autem dat S!&tinm.
7 Subditi estote Deo, resistite autem diabolo, et
8 fugiet a vobJs. Appropinquate Deo, et appropinqua-
bit vobis. Emundate manus, peccatores: et purificate
9 corda, duplices animo. Miseri estote, et lugete, et
plorate: neus vester in luctum convertatur, et gaudium
10 m mrerorem. Humiliamini in conspectu Domini, et
11 exaltabit vos. Nolite detrahere alterutrum, fratres.
Qui detrahit fratri, aut qui judicat fratrem suum,
detrabit Iegi, et judicat legem. Si autem judicas
12 Iegem: non es factor legis, sed judex. U nus est Iegis-
13 lator, et Judex, et liberare. Tu
autem qU18 es, qUl Judicas proXlmum?
Ecce nunc qui dicitis: Hodie, aut crastno ibimus
in illam civitatem, et faciemus ibi quidem aDnum, et
14 mercabimur, et Iucrum' faciemus: qui ignoratis quid
15 erit in crastino. Que est enim vita vestra? vapor est
ad modicum parens, et deinceps exterminabitur; pro
eo ut dient.: Si Dominus voluerit. Et: Si vixeri-
J.UIES 111. U-IV. 15.
thiDIII muat not be 10 done, my brethren.
11 Doth the CountaiD giTe (orth out oC one
hole .weet ud lOur water P 11 Can, my
brethren, the fig tree yield grapea: or the
TiDe, fig8 P So Deither can Ule aalt water
yield .weet.
11 Wbo ia WHe and hath nowledge amoug
you P !At bim ahew by good coDTereation
his working iD mildnesa of wiadom. W But
iC yon ban bitter ea!. aud there be conten
in four hearta: Ilory. nol and be not
liare agamat the trutb (or this i. not
wiedom deaoending from above: but eartl.ly,
aensual, de,iliah. .. For where _lllnd COD-
teDtion ia: tbere i. inoon.taney, ud evtJry
perv8J'118 work. 11 But the wiadom that 18
from aboye, firat certea ia ehaate: then peaoe-
able, modesto auaaible, conaenting to tbe JIOOd.
full oC merey and good fmita, not judging.
witbout limulation. JI And tbe fruit of
justice. in peaee ia aowed, lo tbem that make
peace.
From wbenee are wara aDd cODtentiona
amoDg TOU P Are they Dol hereoC P oC your
which 'II'lU' in your memb'era P
'You covet, and baTe DOt: yon kili and
eD'Y. aDd cannot obtain: you CODteDd aDd
war, ud you have not, bec8uee you aak noto
aYon aak and recein not: becauae yon aak
nmiu : timt OU mny tODSum it on your
A,lulterel"8 know rOIl not
I.hat the frienrlahill oC tha world, id tbo enemy
oC God? "1u)tOt'vcr tbel'efore wiU bo a.
fl'icnd oC this ,.,orld, is mllde an enemy oC
God. I Or alo l'OU think t hat the cril'luro
SIlit h in vnin: Tu /!llfJt dotlt lhe J/i,. corre
dlr/!ll/!tll in 110111 6 Ano gi velh 1(1'('111 r
gract!. For the "hieh tt lIIith, (10(1
lh, prolld. allJ Oittdl; grac6 lo t"tI
"'/IIbi/!.
7Be aubject therefore to God, but reaist
the Devil, and he will fiee (rom yOU. 8 Ap-
)Lroaeh lo God, aDd he will approaeh lo you.
C1eanee your baDde, ye .innera: and purify
your hearta, ye donble oC mind. 'Be miser-
able, ud mourn, aDd weep: let your laugbter
betumed iDlo mournin,: aDdoYinlolOrroW
., Be humbled in the Ilght o our lord, ud
he will exalt you. 11 Delract not one from
anotber, mJ bretbren. He that detracteth
(rom hl. brother, or he that judleth hia
brother,detracteth from theLaw,udjudgeth
the Law. But iC tbon judge tbe Law, tbou
an not a doer of tbe Law, but a judge.
It For there i. one lawmaker and judge, tbat
can destroy and deliver. DBut tbou, what
en thon that judeat thy Deighbour P
Behold now yon that AY. TOoday or tOo
morrow we wiD.Jo iDtO that cit." and tbere
certea wiD lpend a year, ud wil traffie, and
make our piD (l
4
who are ignorant wha'
ahall be on the morrow. For wbat a Jour
liCe P It i. a .... pour (or a IiUle
while, ud aftcrward it ,h.U vani,b aWllf)
15 Cor that you .hould aay, IC our Lord will,
J,un:s IV. 16-V. 20.
and, Ir w8lbaU Ih:e.. we,will do tbia 01' l,at. mUB, famemos hac, aut illud. NUDC autem exultatia 16
111 Bot now )'00 1q0108 ID )'OUI' II1'l'OPIIClIII. b" . O ul' l' ali
AIl loch rr,oicing 11 wicked. 17 To one there- ID super I1S vestriB. mnlS ex tatlO ta lS, m gua est.
lore .kDc:"'.i
n
,. to do good. and not doiDa it: Scienti igitur bonum facere, et non facienti, peccatum 17
te him lt 11 1m. est illi.
00 to now )'8 ftch -. weep. bowliDa in Agite nunc, divites, plorate ululantes in miseriis vea- G
ynur whioh Ihlll come to JOD. tris, que advenient vobis. Divitie vesme putrefaetaB 2
'You!' nchea are ud 10111' I8l'DI8Iltl
are eatea oC motbL I You," I!)ld aDcl IilTer sunt: et vestlmenta vestra a tine18 comesta sunt.
ianuted: andtheirnllt lhaIlbelO1'ateati Aurum, et argentum vestrum muginavit: et aerugo 3
monJ to )'011, and .hall eat )'om S.h u Sre. b" d b'
You baTe ltored to )'Oune1T. wnth in the eomm In testimODlum vo 18 ent, et roan uca t carnes
Jlllt da)'L 4 Behold the hire of vestras Bicut ignis. Thesaurizastis vobis mm in
that baTe reaped 70Ul' Beld .. which 11 de- di bE' .
fraoded oC )'ou, cneth: ud their hath nOVlBSlm18 e os. cee merces operanomm, qw 4
entered into the ean of tbe Lord of 8&bhoth. t' t ti d 1& est b'
I Yoo baTe made merry upon tbe earth: aDd messuerun regIones ves ras, que rau a a vo 18,
inriotooln8lIfOohaTeDouri.hed')'omhearil clamat: et clamor eorum in aures Domini eabbaoth
in the da)' of slal1lfhter. 'Yoo baTe.P1'e:' introivit. Epulati estis BUa: terram et in lwmriis S
I18Dted,and slain tbo JOIt oae: andhereeuted '.
')'ou noto enutristis corda vestra in . e occisionl& AddiJciatis, 6
et occidistis justum, et non restitit vobis.
D fratres, ad ad:entum 7
aun expecteth tho )l1'ecious fnit of the Omlnl. .c.cce agnco expectat preti08um lmctum
. Il!'rLh: patientl)' bearin, till he receiye the terrlll patienter ferens donec accipiat temporaneum,
tme1')' and the latewArd. B Be )'OU allO '.
patiODt, OODllrm ;rOur beoaulI8 et serotinum. Patlentes 19Itur estote et VOS, et con- 8
:he comm, oC OUI' Lord w!ll approaoh. firmate coma vestra: quoniam adventus Domini ap-
Gnd,e noto breth
renJ
ono anotber : N li' . fra al
tbat )'00 be not fodgea. Behold, ibe judp propmquavlt. O te tres, m teru- 9
Itandeth before t lO ,ate. ID exampJe. tmm ut non J' udicemDl Ecce J' udex ante J' anuam
brethren, of lahoor and patlODce, tbe pro- .! '. . .
R
het., which Ipake iD the namo el oar LOrd. 88B1Stlt. Exemplum aCClplte, fratres, exltOS mali, 10
I Beliold wo accoont thom blessed that haTe lah . .. P h . l' .
luffered. Tho BulI'erance oC Job ')'00 baTe om, et patientie, rop etas, qUl acuti sunt m
bcard, aDd tbe end of om Lord )'OU haTe nomine Domine. Ecee beatificamos eos, qui sustinu- 1 1
_D, becauBO 001' Lord ia merciful8Jld pitifoL Suffi' J b d" fine Do"
11 Bot before all thin,. m)' brethren, 'Wea!' emnt. erentlam O au 18tis, et m mini
not, neither b)' heaTn:, nor by 8I1'tb, nor vidistis quoniam misericon Dominus est, et miserator.
other OBtb whataooTer. Bot lot )'om talk A '. fi . li .
be,)'es, )'811: no. no: tbat )'ou fall no' under nte omD1aautem, ratres mel, no te Jurare, neque per 12
juagment. ccelum, neque per terram, neque aliud quodcumcue
juramentum. Sitautem sermo vester: Est, est: Non,
non: ut non decidatis. Tristatur aliquis 13
en)' man lick among )'ou P let him brin, in vestrum? oret: uo animo est? psallat.
the prieeta oC tho Ch1irch, aDd Jet tbem pra')' 1 firm t . b' ? . d t bv+........ Ea-
oYer him aDointiD( him with oil in lhe neme n a ur qUlS ID VO 18 In uca pres J _.- 14
of oar ;'rd; lIand the 1I1'11yor oC laith Ihlll clesie, et orent super eum, ungen tes eum oleo in
laTe the BicI[: and oar Lord Ihall lirt him D .. . fid' 1 b' 'nfirm
U)!: and if he be in IIDI, the}' IbaU be re- nomme omml: et oratlo el ea va lt 1 um, et I S
mitted him. IClConf8l1 therofore )'oar IDI alleviabit eum Dominus: et si in nN'PAtis Bit, remit-
ODe to another: aDd )11'11)' ODe for anothor e fi .. 1 r--
that )'ou may be ATOO COl' ihe continual tentur el. on temlnl ergo a terutmm peccata vestra, 16
prarerolaj.ultmanaTaJ'eth.much. I7ElU et orate pro invicem ut saIvemini: multum enim valet
wal a man hite unto us )la"lble: and wlth d "'d El' h "li L!_
he p1'll)"ed that it mi,ht Doi rain UPOD eprecatio Jum llSB1 na. las omo erat 8lDl1 s noUIIJ 17
eartbJ and it rllDed not for thll!O )'8111'1 and passibilis' et oratione oravit ut non plueret super ter-
111: montDI. 18 And bo a.JIIln: and tbe '.
gaTO rain, aad the earth ')'ielded her ram, et non plmt annos tres, et menses sex. Et rnrsum I S
(nIto OTavit: et ccelum dedit pluviam, et tena dedit fruc-
tum suum.
It}{)'brethren,ir au')'of ')'on .hallerrf'rom F tres .. b' 't 'tate t
the trutb, and amaD con1'8rt hinl: ., bo must ra mel, 81 qws ex vo 18 erraven a ven t e 19
know that he which maloth a .mner te be converterit qua ,eum: smre debet quoniam qui con- 20
conTened from tha error of hi a)', .han ti' LO 't to b . 1 b't
ATe hi. 10ul lrom death, and coTeretll a ver Iecen pecca rem a errore Vl1e me, ea va 1 aDl-
multitude ol .inL mam ejus a morte, et operiet multitudinem peccatorum.
1
EPISTOLA PRIMA
PETRII
1 PETRUS Apostolus Jesu Christi, electis advenis dia-
peraionis Ponti, Galatile, Ca:ppadocile, Asile, et
2 Bithynire, secundum pneseientlam Dei Patris, in
l!8Jletmcationem SJ>iritus, in obedientiam, at asper-
sionem sanguinis Jesu Christi: Graba vobis et pax
multiplicetur.
3 Benedietus Deus et Pater Domini nostri J esu Christi,
qui secundum misericordiam suam magnam regeneravit
nos in speDl vivam, per resurrectionem Jesu Christi ex
4 mortuis. In hereditatem incorruptibilem, et incon-
taminatam, et immarcescibilem, coneenatam in crelis
5 in vobis, qui in virtute Dei eustodimini per fidem in
6 salutem, -ratam revelari in tempore novissimo, in quo
exultabitiS, modieum nune si oportet contristari in
7 variis tentationibus: ut probatio vestrm fidei multo
pn:tiosior auro (quod per ignem probatur) inveniatur
In laudem, et glonam, et honorem, in revefatione Jesu
8 Christi: quem eum non videritis, diligitis: in quem
nune CJuoque non videntes creditis: eledentes autem
9 e:mltal>itis letitia inenarrabili, et repon-
10 antes finem fidei Vestl'le, salutem ammarmn. De qua
salute exquisierunt atque scrutati sunt prophetre, qui
il de futura in vobis graba prophetaverunt: scrutantes
in <J.uod, vel quale tempus siF6caret in eis Spiritus
Chnsti: prenuncians eas qure m Christo sunt passiones,
12 et glorias: quibus revelatum est, qua non
siblmetipsis, vobis autem ministrabant ea, qUIe nune
nunciata sunt vobis per eos, qui evangelizaverunt vobis,
Spiritu sancto miaso de cmlo, in quem desiderant
Angeli prospicere.
13 Propter quod succineti lumbos mentis vestne, 80brii
lTrn an Apoetle ol Jeaue Obriat. to the
eleot atnnJerll ol the d!aJ?enion ol ]>ontua.
Cappadoeia, AIi.a, and BithJDia.
IlICCOI'ding to tbe preeeience oC God the
Father, jnto unoti801tion oC the Spirit, unto
tbe ob8dienoe and eprinkling ol the blOOd oC
Jeaua Ohriat: GraOe to JOU and peaoe be
mukiplied.
IBleaaed be God and tbe Father oC 0111'
Lord Jeaua Ohriat, who acoording to hia
IIftI&t merey hath reiIene,rated ua unto a linlJ
hope. bJ the reeurrect.ion oC Jeeua Obriat
frOm tlie dead, unto an inheritance inoo!'"
and inoontaminate, and &hit oannot
fadl!, oonaernd in the heayen. in JOu, (who
in t1e ymue oC God are kep,- b.1 (ailh unto
.. ITltion) read1 to be reYealed in the lut
time. I Wherem 10U .ball rejoioe. a little
no_ il10U muat be made heaTJ in diyere
tentationa: 7 thlt the o( 10ur
(aith much mOle preoioua tban gold (wbieh
ia J?l'OTed by tbe fire) mlY be lound unto
pl'lUl8 and and hODOur in &he reYelation
oC JIIUI ebriat: a_hom haying not -.
10U loye: iD wbom no __ not I88ng J'ou
belie'f8: and belieriDIt rejolce with jo!,
DUlpeabble and glori1led. 'reoeiTng &he eDd
oC your faith. ttie aalTltion of J01ll' lOull.
IOOf the whioh wTlt.ion the Pi'Opheta in
quired and aearohed, which proplieaied oC
the. lft08 to come in JOu, u _hi!ll( unto
whioh or whlt manner oC time the 8puit of
ebriat in tbem did eignify: CoretelliDg thOl8
peIIionl that are in OhiUt and
following: 11 to whom it wu reY tbat
not to tlMmaelTea. but to JOU thq minltered
tbOl8 &hin .. whioh DO_ are told JOU bJ them
that ha'f8 8yangelised to JOu.. the holJ &bOlt
beina IIDt fioui beann, on _hom thIi Anaele
deaire to 10011.
JlFor tbe _hich canee baTn, tbe loin. oC
1, PETEB 1, 14,-11, lO, 314
)"0U!' mind lir4ed. trnat perf'8!'Uy in perfeete sperate in eam, que offertur vobis, gratiam, in
that lIJ'IIC8 WblCl1 u onllred you, In tbe ela ' J Ch" 'fili' bedi '
reyelation oC J8IIlU Cbriat, IIU cbildren of rey tionem esu nsu: qU881 1 O enum, non 14
ob8!iience, not C!OnlllllJ'&tedllto tbe configurati prioribus ignorantile vestne desideriis: sed IS
de8ll'ell oC yOU!' lOOl'lllC8' but accordin d "San .,
to bim tbat hath Called ,ou, the Hof( one, be secun um eum, qUl VocaVlt VOS, ctum: et lp81 m
)'01;1 in all oonversation 1!01)', beceuse omni eonversatione saneti sitis: quoniam acriptum est: 16
lt u wnttal' YOII .laGlZ lur Aol., 1urcatIH I S ' " , Sa E '
G!" Taol.: 17 iC ,ou the Father, aneti enus, quoDlam ergo netus sum. t 81 patrem 17
!Ilm wlllch acoeption oC invocatis eum qui sine aooeptione personarum Judicat
Jlldgeth according to eyer)' onda work, 10 , " '"
'!lar Y,. tbe time oC y'0U!' peregrina- secundum UDluscuJusque opus, lD timore lDCOlatUS
ti<!n. Knowll! tbat not "lth corruptible vestri tempore conversamini Seientes quod non cor- 18
tblnga, lIo1d or aUver, ,on are redeemed Dom "
yourvRluconvenationof yoU!'fathera'tradi ruptibilibus auro vel argento redempti eslis de vana
tion, -but with the prel!OlU blood u it ' d" 'sed '
Yere oC an immaculate and unllPOtted lamb, vestra eonversatione pateme tra ltiODIS: preb080 19
ID foreknown iodeed be{ore COD' s&nJruine quasi agni immaculati Christi et incon-
,titutlon oC tIle world, but manifeated ro the q - " d di'
lut timea for you, ti which bl him are faith, tamlDati: pr.eCOgDlt1 qlU em ante muo constitu- 20
flll in wlio .raised bim from tb!! dead. tionem manifestati autem novissimis temporibus prop-
and bath Ilven him lor'l tbat 70ur C81th lUId '" l' . "
bopo migbt be io GOd. rour aoule ter vos, qUl per lpsum fide es estiS ID Deo, qUJ SU8Cl- 21
chUte in obedieoC(! oC charit" in the IDoere tavit eum a mortuis et dedit ei gloriam ut lides
10"e oC tho frateroltr from tbe beart 10\'8 ye , '. '
ODe an<!lher earneatl, '. boro .io not oC vestra et spe8 esset lD Deo: anlmaS vestras cast1ficantes 22
corruptible aced, lDcorruptib14! br tbe in obedientia charitatis in fratemitatis amore, simplici
word of God wbo llvetb and remalDeth for rd" dili' , . ,
ever. For all jlea1 u u IIraR: tmtl aU 1M ex co e lDVlcem gte attentius: renati non ex 23
fll0f7 tMreQf u IM./lotHr of lIf'aR; tM' 'bili sed' 'b'l' b De'
graR U IDitMrIld, au tI.tI flollJtJ1' tTutreQ/' u semme corruptl , lDCOrruptl 1 1, per ver um 1
fal.ltln 4",a,. lIIiBut the word oC OU!' Lord vivi, et permanentis in etemum: quia omnis caro ut 24-
mnaineth for ever, and tbie ie tbe word t.hat l' ' l' . ft l' '
ia evange1ized amODg yol1. lrenum: et omms g ona eJus tamquam 08 IGm1:
exaruit (renum, et :IIos ejus decidit: verbum autem 2)
Domini manet in eternum: boc est autem verbum,
quod evangelizatum est in vos.
Deponentes igitur omnem malitiam, et omnem fa
dolum, et simulationes, et invidias, et omnes detrae-
tiones, sieut modo geniti infantes, rationabile sine dolo 2
Layin a_y therefore all malice, aod all lac concupiscite: ut in eo crescatis in salutem: si 3
1IUile, and and aU tamen gustastis quoniam dulcis est DominuSo Ad 4
__ -:"_.1 1 'd ' bh' 'b 'd
aonable. milk without pile deaire tl:iat in quem lICCeUentes apl em VIVum, a omlDl us qUl em
ityou may row unto lif 'tUou reprobatum, a Deo autem eleetum, et honorificatum:
have tuted tbat OU!' Lord 11 aweet. Unto " la 'd " ...,.-.:l'fi . d
"hom BpproachiD,J, a living atolle,. oC meo et 11'81 tamquam p1 es VlVl __ 1 camlDI, omua S
lndeed bu' oC God eleot and spintualis sacerdotium sanctum offerre anirituales
mide honourable, ibe 1e aleo youraelveB " " -r
auperedilled aa it liVlD ltonee, IP!r!tual nostlaB, acceptablles Deo J esum Chnstum, Propter 6
houlCll, a boll pneathood, to oft'er quod continet scriptura' Eooe pono in Sion lapidem
bosta, accepteble to God by Jesua Chnat. '"
For tbe whioh cause the 8criptura 000- summum angulareiil, electum, pretlosum: et QUl ere.
tainetb, B,,1oltJ I fItIl i. Bio. /J JWi-pal did . . ti d V b' " h
COnMr nON tlZtICI, fIf'tICi,ou: /J.a M tIuIl ent lD eum, Don con un etur. o lS 19ltur onor 7
lurline llm,.1aoU COfIfOllIlded. credentibus: non eredentibus autem lapis, quem repro-
, To you tberefore that bebeye, bonour: but ha h' fa' li
toO them that believe not, tl".tOM tMicl 1M verunt lCUl cantes, lC etu8 est lD caput angu : 8'
btlilder. t1M .-u tII/JU _o 1M lapis offensionis et petra scandali his qui offendunt verbo
luad. oJ tll8 COnMr: Sand a atone oC olJ"enCle, red .' , , 'V
and a rock oC ICandal, to them that atumbl nec e unt In quo et pom.ti sunt, 08 autem genua 9
at tbe word, do believe wherein aleo electum, regale sacerdotium, genS sancta, populus ac-
tbey are \,ut. But you are In eleot genera- ,." ... -.-;. , d b
tion, a klDgl, prieatbood, a bol, natioD, a qW8ltlOnlS: ut VlrtUtes annuDmetiS eJus, qUl e tene na
people of purchue, that yOll ma, declare 't ' d ' b'l 1 Q , ali d
IDa "iriues whicb from darKne&l hatb callee! V08 VocaVl In a mira 1 e umen suum. Ul quan o 10
:rou jnto bis mervelloua lilht. 10 W1ic1 non populus, Dune autem populus Dei: qui non con-
_dimtl fIOt /J ,eopl.: bsI MIO 1M fleopltl '" rdi ' , rdiam
of God.. Wkick tloe A""i1lf/ obt/JilNll tIItIf'C" Becuti mlSeneo am, nune autem ml&enCO COD.-
he MIO Aanllfl oblailNll ' Becuti,
316
11 ChariBSimi, obaecro vos tamquam advenas et
grmos abetinere vos a ca.rnalibus desideriis, qure mili-
12 tant adversus animam, conversationem vestram inter
Gentes habentes bonam: ut in 00, qnod detrectant de
vobis tamquam de malefactoribus, ex bonis operibus
vos considerantes, glorificent Deum in die visitationis.
13 Subjecti igitur estote omni humanlC creatune prop.ter
14 Deum: sive regi quaai prrecellenti: sive dumbos
tamquam ab 00 misais cul vindictam malefactorum,
15 laudem yero bonorum: quia sic est voluntas Dei, ut
henefacientes obmutescere faciatis imprudentium
16 hominum ignorantiam: quasi liberi, et non quasi
velamen habentes malitire libertatem, sed sicut servi
17 Dei. Omnes honorate: fraternitatem diligite: Deum
timete: lle2em honorificate.
18 Servi, sUbditi estote in omni timore dominis, non
19 tantum bonis et modestia, sed etiam dyacolis. Hec
est enim sratia, si propter Dei coD8Centiam sustinet
20 quis tristil1a8, patiens injusta. Qure enim est gloria, si
peccantes, et colaphizati, stFertis? Sed si hene
facientes patienter sustinetis, bree est gtatia apud
21 Deum. In hoc enim vocati estis: qua et Christos
paaaus est pro nobis, vobis relinquens exemplum ut
22 aequamini vestigia ejos: qui peccatum non fecit, nec in-
23 ventua est dolus in ore ejus: qui cum malediceretur, non
maledicebat: cum pateretur, non commDabatur. trade-
24 bat autemjudicanti se injuste: qui peccata nostra ipae
pertulit in corpore 800 super lignum: ut peccatia
mortui, juatitire vivamus: cujos livore aanati estis.
25 Eratis enim sicut oves errantes, sed conversi estia nUDe
ad paatorem, et epiacopum animarum vestrarum.
8 Similiter et mulieres subditre sint viris sU8: ut et
si qu non credunt verbo, per mulierum conversa-
2 tionem sine verbo lucrifiant, considerantes in timore
3 castam conversationem vestram. Quarum non sit
extnnsecua capillatura, aut mrcumdatio auri, aut in-
4 dumenti vestimentorum cultus: sed qui abaconditua
est cordis homo, in incorruptibilitate quieti et modesti
5 apiritua, qui est in conapectu Dei locuples. Sic enim
aliquando et sanctre mulieres, in Deo, orna-
6 bant se, aubjectre propriis viria. Sicnt Sara obediebat
Abrahre, dominum eum vocans: cujus estia filire hene-
famentes, et non pertimentes uUam perturbationem.
7 Viri similiter cohabitantes secundum scientiam, quasi
in6nniori vaaculo muliebri impartientes honorem, tam-
quam et coheredibus gratire vitre: ut non impediantur
orationes vestrre.
8 In fine autem, omnes unanimes, compatientes,
l. PBTER 11. 11-111. 8.
U}[y deareet. 1 beeeeoh you u Itranen
and pwmml" to rofrain )'ounelves from
carnal esirea, which war aaainlt the 101JI.
l' bavin )'our convenation amon tJui
Gentiles: that in that wherem they
oC )'ou u oC maleCactol'l, bl the wOrO
co
d
the'ne
may
tIIe
Iy o VIII n. lJ luie... IOnII0ro to
8TflrY human croature (Ol" God: wbathel" it
be to kin& u _Uin: "Ol" to rubmJ u I8Ilt
by him to the oC but to
the ))NIe of tbe oOd: 11 fOl" 10 iI the will oC
God, tbat doin well )'ou may make tbe
i.Jllorance oC unwle men to be dumb: lI u
frea. and not u haTinr the freedom fOl" a
clok:e oC mali!l8, but u the HlTanta of God.
17 Hououl" a1l meno Lo'fe the f"raternRr.
lI'ear God. HODOur the kiq.
lB Servanta be IUbject in alI fear to lOur
mutera; DOt only to the aood and modeat,
but abo to the wayward. IIBor thil iI thenk,
ir Cor OODIOience of God a man luatain
IOrroW!!, IUft'erin un,iuatly. For what
iI it ir linnm., and bUJl'eted )'ou aulrflr P
but If doin luatain patiently. thil
iI thank before God. 11 For unto tliil aro
you oalled: beoauIe Cbriat a110 IUlrered for
lovin )'ou an enmple that you may
fOllOW hil .tepe; 11 tMo tli4 110 fIrilUr
.. gwiI foud. It l 1IIOIIt1. Who when
he wu roviIeA did not rovile: when he
Iuft'ered. he threatened not: bat delivered
himlMllf to him tha' jaded him
"Who himaelC bare our IIIII in hit body
Uee: that deacl to lina. we may Iive
to juatice: by whOlltl It1'iJIIII fOU aro hlialed.
For you wero u .h8lJ! ItroJln: bat }'OU be
oonveited DOW to the .Putor and Bithop oC
)'OUI' 1Onla.
In lite manner a110 let the women be Ah-
jeet to tbeir hUlbanda: that if eny believa
not tIIe word, by lhe convenatiOD of tIIe
women without the word they ma)' be won,
'conliderin )'ourchute con_tlon in fear.
a WhOlltl trimminlet it DOt be outwardly tIIe
plaitin. oC bair. or laying OD IOld round
aboat, or ol puttin on vesturea: 4 but the
man of the heart that ia hidden. in the
inoorruptibilitr oC a q18 and a modeat
which la rich in the light of God.
I For 10 IOmetime the h"lY women aIao that
trulted in God. adomed I_lvea, lubject
to th.ir own huabenda. Aa Sara obe)'ed
Abraham. ca11in him lord: whOlltl dalllbtera
you are. cIoinf '!!8ll. ud not fearin
turbalion. BUlbanda dwellin.
witb them accordin to Imowledlle, u unto
tIIe weUer Ceminine impartiDa bonour
i
u it were to tbe co-heira .110 oC the lII'JI08 01
life: &hat )'our pn)"en be Dot hindarild.
. a ADd in be alI of oue mind. baTn, _
l. PETEB 111. 9-IV. 6.
pa.ion, lM8rI of tbe fraternitr, merciCul,
modea", bumble. 'Not renderin, ..,il for
..,il, uor C1lJ'I8 fop CUI'II8: bot contrariwile,
bl_io,: for unto thia are you calle!l, tbat
Ton by inbePitance a benedictiOD.
10 For ". ,la, tDill IoN Uf/J, afId HIt flood
da,.: 141 mm n/rai. la lOR{/tN lrom /JDil.
afId hv " ,la, tAef. MI pilIlo u IAt
m .. Ikcliu .from nnz. (lU do flootl: 141 hj ..
tIfIl[IIitw "._, (lu/oUolIII U: 11 1M
q/J. o.f otIf' Lord (lf'/J .poR ,,,. jtut, (lU hv
/J(lrf.tIIo 'luir fWtJ,_: ht lTu -'fili-
o, otIf' Lord.,ott 'lum IMI do fJ'IIil Ui., .
And who ia he tbat can hurtl0!1. if yoo be
emulaton oC eood p u. But ID if )'OU loI'er
oUlbt for jUltioe, bleaaed are ye. And the
rear of tbem felP Je not, Ind be not tIoobled.
11 Bot IIDctif, ODP Lord Ohriat in ,ODP beart ..
ready alwaJl! to _wIY "'81')" oue that uketli
YOU a !'8IIOn of tbat wbich ia in 'ou:
11 but "ilb modeat, aDd fear) haTin, a irood
coDlCience: that in tbat wh.ch tb.,. apeAk ill
of '00, they may be coDroonded wbich
ca)umDllte youP ROod oonyereation in Cbrilt.
17 Fop it il bettep to aufFer u doing well
(if tbe will or God will beye it lO} than
domg ill
316
fraternitatis amatores, miaericordes, modesti, humiles:
non reddentes malum pro malo, neo maled.ietum pro 9
maledicto, sed. econtrario benedicentes: quia in hoc
vocati estis, ut benedietionem hereditate possideatis.
Qui enim vult vitam diligere, et dies videre bonos, 10
coerceat linguam mam a malo, et labia ejns ne
loquantur dolum. Declinet a malo, et faeiat bonum: I1
inquirat pacem, et sequatur eam: quia oouli Domini 12
super justos, et aures ejos in preces eorum: vultus
autem Domini super facientes mala. Et quis est qui 13
vobis noceat, si ooni remulatorcs fueritis? Sed et si 14
quid patimini propter justitiam, beati. Timorem
autem eorum ne timueritis, et non conturbemini.
Dominum autem ChriBtum sanctificate in cordibus IS
vestris, parati semper ad satisfaetionem omni
vos rationem de ea, qure in vobis est, ape. Sed cum 16
modestia, et timore, conscientiam habentes bonam: ut
in eo, quod detrahunt vobis, confundantur, qui calum-
niantur vestram bonam in Christo conversationem.
Melios est enim benefacientes (si voluntas Dei ve1it) 17
pati, 9uam malefacientes.
1IIB_UIe Chriat alIo died onoe for oOP Q t Christus 1 ti _..h.!ft ..... 8
lin .. tbe jOlt Cop tbe be mi,ht .Ola e .. .seme pro pecca s nUDKIG 1
ofF!'1" UI to 900, oertea m est,JuBtos pro mJostis: ut nos offerret Deo, morti6catUB
In aplnto Iu tbe WblCb I]Ilrtt quidem carne vivificatus autem Bpiritu In quo et 19
commg be preaobed to tbem alao tbat were. ..'
in priaon I 111 "biob bad been incredulolltl hlS, qUl m carcere erant, spmtioos venlens lcrredi-
"hen tbey ex the Jll!.tienoe
of God in tbe daJl! of tbe ark cavlt. qm lnereduli fuerant allquando, quan O ex- 20
wu a building: iu tbe whicb, -si tbat ia. pectabant' Dei patientiam in diebos Noe, eum fabri-
eight aoula WIIN _'I'8d by water. Wb_ '. . d . sal
unto Bapwm being of tile like form now caretur arca: m qua pauel, l est ooto anImal ve
l&'I'8thou allO: Dot tbe layin, f!.waf of tb. factre sunt per aquam. Quod et vos nune simis 21
mtb o the 8eah, bot the nanunatl0n oC a r. sal rae ha d . .
l(OOd oooaoienoe to"apd God by the 18IIDl'- lorme vos lt ptisma : non carnlB epoBltlo
oC Jeau. OhPiat. Wbo ia on the 8Ordium, sed conscientie bonre interrogatio in DeUDIIJ:.
P1Rbt hand oC ... allo"lDl death, tbat.
we miaht be m2r.:\:irI oC lire ..,erlaltinl: resurrectlonem Jesu Chns, qm est m dextera , 22
being goDe into and Poten deglutiens mortem ut vitre reternre heredes effi.ceremur:
tatea and POW8rlIUbjeoted to him. 1.". 1 b b gelis
ChriIt tbeNfore haYiDJ aufFered iD the
8eah, be you allO armed Wlth tbe lime coP'
tation: '*-BIe he tbat batb auft'eNd iD tbe
fteah, Itatb ceued rrom sina: I that DOW DOt
1ft ... tbe deairel oC men, bul acoording to tbe
will of God be liye the relt of hia time in tbe
8eah. 3 For the time JlUt auftloetb (to aceom.
pliab tbe will oC the Gentilea) tbem tbat haTe
Walked in riotooan .... deairel, exC811 of wine.
and unlawfoll8Pri08l
of idola. 4 Wherein tbey mU"t"el blupbemiq,
yoo not coDcumngjnto tbe _me ooD(ulion
or riotoume.l. I Who ahall rend ... aocount
to bim, whicb ia ready to judge tbe liyin, and
tbe ded. Fop for thia caBle alao wu it
eyaDlelized to d.e dead: that tbey may be
iuda8d indeed acoordin, to men, iD the &eh:
proleotos m ere um su 81 1 an , et potesta-
bus, et virtutibUB.
Christo igitur passo in carne, et vos eadem
tione armamini: quia <tui est in carne, demit a
peccatis: ut jam non deB1denis hominum, sed. voluntati 2
Dei, quod reliquum est in carne vivat temparis. Sufficit 3
alim prmteritum tempus ad voluntatem Gentium con
summandam his, qui ambulaverunt in luxuriis, desi-
deriis, vinolentiis, comessationibUB, potationibos, et;
illicitis idolorum coltibos. In quo admirantur non 4
concurrentibos vobis in candem luxurire confusionem,
Qui reddent ratjonem ei, qui paratU8 S
eBt Judieare vivos et mortuos. Propter hao enim et 6
mortuis evangelizatum est: ut judlcentur quidem
secundum homines in carne, vivant autem secundum
1
317 l. PETO IV. 7-V. 10.
7 Deum in Spiritu. Omnium autem finis apppro- bot lin IIOOOrdinlr to God in tbe Spirit.
7 And the end oC Il;llhall approach.
pmquaV1t.. el "1" 'b
Estote ltaque pru entes, et vtgl ate m oratonl USo
8 Ante omnia autem, mutuam in vobismetipsis chari-
tatem contnuam habentes: quia charltas operit multi-
9 Hospitales SJ?-e mu.r-
10 muratlone: 8lcut acceplt gratlam, m
alterutrum illam administrantes, sicut boni dispensa-
11 tores multiformis gratie Dei. Si quisloquitur, quasi
sermones Dei: si quis ministrat, tamquam ex virtute,
quam administrat DeUS: ut in omnibus honorificetur
Deus per Jesum Christum: cui est gloria, et imperium
in aecWa smeulorum: Amen.
I Be wle, tberef'ore. end watch in pre,.era.
But beore all tbinp, haying mutual oharity
continua! among ,.ouraelnl: beoaUle charity
coverath the mUltitude oC lina. I U Bing
ho.pitalit,. one toward another without
murmurio" lO Ey8r)' oue &8 he hath receiyed
greca, mioisteri!J,( the 18me ooe to"ard
anotlier. &8 aood dlpeneera oC tbe manifold
grace oC Goc1. u IC ao,. man lpeak, &8 the
"orda oC God: ir any man miniater, &8 oC
the power, which God adminltereth. That
in all tbinia God mal be bononred by J8IDI
Ohriat. to wbom I lor)' and empe lor aYer
and aYer, Amen.
u lb dearest, think it DOt 8tranp in tbe
12 Charissimi, nolite peregrinari in fervore, qui ad !ervour whioh u to 70U Cor a tentatiOD, &8
tentationem vobis fit, quasi novi aliquid vob18 con- thOlllh BOme De" tlDg happened to ,.ou
bot with the JlIIIIIiODl oC
13 tingat: sed communicantes Christi passionibus gaudete, Obrilt, be glad, tbat m tberevelation alBO oC
ut et in revelatione glorie e;us exultantes. hl )'ou ma,. be glad H IC 70U
iI be reviled in the D&II1e oC Obrilt, 70U Iball
14 Si exprobramini in nomine C risti, beati eritis: be blBll8d. beoaUle that whicb u oC the
quoniam CJuod est honoris, glorie, et virtutis Dei, et
1 S qui est eJus Spiritus, super vos requiescit. Nemo none oC .l0U Inffer &8 a murderer, or a
, h' 'd 1i thieC, or a railer. or a coyeter oC other men'.
autem vestrum }lBtlatur ut OmlCl a, aut ur, aut tbinls. 11 Bnt i &8 a Cbri.tian, let him not
16 maledicus aut alienorum appetitor. Si autem ut be &8bamed. bul I!'t 610!it1 God io th.I
Ch
'" 1.. ---- 1 'fi D' lI&IIIe 17 Cor the time 18 tbat Judgmeot
ristlanus, non eruuelKlat: g on cet autem eum JO 01 tbe bon .. oC God. And ir 6rat o, DI.
17 isto nomine. Quoniam tempus est ut inciniatJ' udicium wbat aball be the end or them
d Dei s
, , b" 1!_! DOt the GOIpel of God P 18 And Ir the Juat
a omo 1 autem prunum a no lS: qUlS WllS man Ihall _ be 18yed. whera Ihall the
18 eorum non credunt Dei Evangelio? Et sij,ustus impiou. and Binner apJl8!l1'P UTh8J!!Core
, " , q alBO that lu8'er ICCOrdlDIS to the will oC
19 V1Xsalva ltur, lmplusetpeccator Ubl parebtmt? taque let them th8lr BOWa to tiJa
et hi, qui patiuntur sectmdum voluntatem Dei, fideli faitbCnl Creator, m ,ood deed&
Creatori commendent animas suas in benetactis.
D SenioJ.'e8 ergo, qui in vobis sunt, obsecro, consenior
et testis Christi pusionum, qui et ejus, que in futuro
2 revelanda est, glorie communicator: pascite qui in
vobis est regem Dei, providentes non coacte, sed
secundum Deum: Beque turpis lucri gratia,
3 sed voluntaria: neque ut dominantes in cleris, sed forma
4 facti gregis ex animo. Et cum apparuerit princeps
pastorum, percipietis immarcescibilem glorie coronaro.
S Similit.er, adolescentes, subditi estote senioribus.
The _iora thereCore tbat are amoag yon,
1 bel8ecb, m)'lelr a ello" leDior with them
and a wit08111 oC the pauionl oC Ohrilt, who
am alBO ]!&I'taker or tbat glol'1 "hioh I to be
reyea\ed io tm8 to come: 'Ceed the ftock of
God which ia auioog ron, proyidin, DOt by
oonltraint, but wllinil,., according to God:
neither Cor fllthy lucre keJ!nt TOluntarilr
lneither &8 oyerTuling tha OIer,., bot m.ae
exampl81 oC the tIook: Crom tbe heart. And
whan the prince oC putora Ihall appear:t
,.ou Ihall recei't'e tbe incorruptible orown o
Ilory,
Omnes &Jltem invicem humilitatem insinuate, quia In like manDer ,.. )'oung Dl8II be mbject
De b
" h ili'b d . to the 18Do1'l. And do ,.e all inainuate
US &Uper J8 re8l8ut, um US autem at gratam. humilit,. ODe to another, be.1U8 God rtI-
6 Humiliamini igitur sub potenti manu Dei, ut vos ex- Me,,, t.W .M lo tAtt .... 61. le
al
, ,. , , li' din tli..". ,"GCI, Ba 70 bumbled therefore
7 tet In Vl8ltaUOD18: omnem 80 CltU em under the mighty hand or tbat he ma,.
vestram projlcientes in eum, quoniam ipsi cura est de eult ,.ou in the time of 't'litation. 7 cuting
8
b .. la ad' all .7our oareCulneu upon him, beoaUle he
VOb18. So ro estote, et vigj. te: quia versanus hath oare oC 10U, aBe BOber and watob.
vester diabolus tamquam leo rumens cirouit quereDS 1!ecaUle,.our aQY8l'8al'1 DeYil &8 a roarDg
, D-, " 1I0n goath about, _kmg wbom he ma)'
9 quem devoret; .eUl fortes 10 flde: sclentes deYour, 'Whom realt re, Itro!IJ ir! Caith.
eandem . nem A; qu-' m ndo est .- fra' bqwing that the .. IClIIDe a1Biction 18 made
, . _, - Jl., u . '':esw..., ...... - to f!'aternity whioh I in tbe yorld.
10 rutau flen. Deus autem omD18 gratilB, qUl V0C8V1t nos 111 Bot the aocl of gnoe. whioh hatb palJM.
l. PETBR V. ll-H. PUER 1.11. 318
in letel"!'am suam gloriamS in
oonflom, ana atabliab yon. 11 To him be passos lpea perficiet, con rma lt, so ltque. p6111
,1017 and empile for ever and ever..AmeD. gloria, et imperium in BlBCUla sleCulorum: Amen.
. ti br. 1 .......... b to Per Silvanum fidelem mtrem vobis, ut arbitror, 12
IIBJ: SIIYBDlD, a alt .n u<ut er TO!l!8I b .. bse ta ha
1 think 1 bave briefly written: beeeecbmg renter SCDpBl: O eraDS et contes ns, DC e88e
and teat\ryintr tbat tbi. ia the boue 8!"BIlII of veram gratiam Dei, in qua stats. Salutat vos Ecclesia, 13
God, whilrem yon stand. 11 The Ohurco B b 11M fili
ealuteto yon, tlat il in Babylon eo-elect I qwe est ID a y one coe eota, et arens UB meus.
lUId mJ: IOn. lfSalute one al]otber!n Salutate invicem in OBCulo sancto: Gmtia vobis omni- 14
a bol,. kl... Graoe be to allyou whioh are m b . kft Chsto JAro'
ObrUt JelUI. Amen. us, qw es..., In n esu. en.
EPISTOLA SECUNDA
SmOlr PBTD, sernnt and Apoatle oF J_
OhriBt, te tbem that bave obtalDed equal faith
witb UI in tbe juatice of our God and Sanour
Jesna Obriat. I Grace to Ion and be
accompliahed in the knowledge of God &Ud
Obriat Jesna oor Lord.
PETRI.
SIMON Petrus, servus et Apostolos Jesu Christi, B,I
qoi colequalem nobiscom sortiti sunt fidem in juatitia
Dei nostri et Salvatoris Jesu Christi: Grana vobis, el2
pax: in cognitione Dei, et Chrii Jesn
DomlDl nostn:
Qoomodo omnia nobis divinle virtuts SUIe, qOIB ad 3
a Al all tbinp of bil divine power wbich vitam, et J?ietatem donata sunt, per cognitionem ejus,
JIIIl'tln to life and Itodlinell, are linn na by qui vOC&nt nos propria gloria, et virtote, per quam 4
the knowledge of 111m which hath called na q
by hia own proper glo17 and virtue, by wbom maxima, et pretiosa nobls promissa donavit: ot per
be batb giveu UI moet great and preciOUl h f .. d . tes t Po tes ...
promiaea: tbat by tbese yon ma,. 1io made lece Clamml lVlDlIlconsor na une: IOgIen e.J .....
1JU1;akel'l of tbe divine nature, Ileeing the qwe in mundo est, concupiscentile corruptionem. Vos S
corruption of tbat concupiacence wbicli ia in autem curam omnem subinflerentes, ministrate in fide
the world. I And yon employing all care,
miniater ye in Jour raltb, vlnue: and in veBtra virtutem, in virtute autem scientiam, in scientia 6
vinue, biowledge: eand in knowledgo, abo b b . . .
Itinence: and in abatineuce, patience: and aotem a stmentlam, 10 a stinenua autem patlenmm m
in patil!nce, plet:(: 7 and in ploty,love of patientia autem pietatem in pietate aotem amorem fra- 7
fraternlty: and In tbe love of tlle fratemlty, ' fi .. h H 8
cbarity. a For ir tbese tbinll! be preeent with terrutatls, In amore aurem ratemltatls c antatem. lIl6
JOU, and I they, IraU mike ,.ou not enim si vobiscum adsint et superent non vacUOS, neo
vacant, nor Wlthoutfrult In the knowledge of ' .'.
our Lord J_ Ohriet. For he tbat hath sme fructu vos consutoent ID DomlDl nostn Jeso w"u
nC?t tbinp ia blind, and groPlng cognitione. Cui enim non pnesto sunt hlec caBCd est, 9
wlth hlS band, banng 1'0rgoUen the p1JJ'g1Dg ..'.
01 bi.e old 1inI. et mano tentana, obhVlonem aCClplens purgatl0D18
IIWhereFore, bretbreu, labour toe more
thet by good wora Jon may make lore fOor
vocation and e1ection: for, doiDff these tblnp.
yon ehall not ain at any time. For 10 tbere
Ihall be minietered to ,.on abundautl, an
entrence into the everluting kindom of our
veterum suorum delictorum.
Quapropter, fratres, magis satagite ut per bona opera 10
certam vestram vocationem et electionem faciatia: lUBo
enim facientes, non peccabitis aliqoando. Sic enim 11
abundanter ministrabltur vobis introitos in leternum
regnum Domini nostrl et Salvatoris Jeso Clnisti :
319
12 PrOpter quod incipiam vos sempcr commonere de his:
et quidem 8Centes et confirmatos vos in prresenti veri-
13 tate. Justum autem arbitror, quamdiu sum in hoc
14 tabernaculo, suscitare vos in commonitione: certus
quod velox est depositio tabemaculi mei, secundum
quod et Dominus noster Jesus Christus significavit
1 S mihi. Dabo autem operam et frequenter babere vos
post obitum meum, ut horum memoriam faciatis. o
16 Non enim doctas fabulus secuti notam fecimus vobis
Domini nostri Jesu Christi virtutem, et prmsentiam;
17 eed. speculatores facti illius magnitudinis. Accipiens
enim a Deo Patre honorem, et gloriam, voce delapsa
ad eum hujuscemodi a magnifica gloria: Hic est
Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui, ipeum
18 audite. Et hanc vocero nos audivimus de cmlo all&tam,
19 cum essemus cum i.JlSO in monte sancto. Et habemus
mmiorem propheticum sermonem: cui beneCacitis at-
tendentes quasi lucenue lucenti in loco
donec dies elucescat, et lucifer oriatur m cordibus
20 vestris: hoc primum intelligentes quod omnis prophetia
21 ScriptUI'lB propria interpretatione non fit. Non enim
voluntatehumana alIata est ali'l.uando prophetia:
sed Spiritu sancto inapirati locub. sunt sancti Dei
homines.
11. PE1'EB lo 12-11. 10.
Lord and aa"ioul' Jeaua Ohriat. lJ1!'or the
which eauae 1 will betrin to admoniah ]'OU
alwaYI or 'h_ and you indeed
lmowinfsand bein, con6rmed in the preeent
trutbo But 1 thlnk it meet u long .. 1 am
in thie tabernacle, to ,tir l'QU up by admoni-
tion I 14 being certain tbat the la),!nI away oE
my tabernaole il at hanel. aooording u OUt'
LOrd J IIIUI Ohriat abo aignifled to me.
11 And 1 will do my dilipnoe, you to ha"e
often after my d_ aleo. tliA/ you may

For,not haYingCollowed unlearned Cablee,
han we made the power and preeence or our
Lord J8IUI Ohriat lmown to you: but made
beboldera oC pI!Iltnllll. J7 For, he re-
ceiYing from God hia Cather honour and
glol'Tl. thla manner or "oioe comin.!!. down te
bim lrom the magnifloal TA mTl
1I#loNII_ .,10 .. I,\aH IIIctHJMl fllTlHlI:
MM Aim. 18 And thie "oice we heerd brougnt:
Crom hea"en, when we were "ith him in the
hol,. mount. 11 And we han lbe )!rophetieal
wod more ,ure: whioh )'CIU do wellattendiDl
unto, u to a oandle ,hining in a daR ,Jace,
until the day dawn, and the dar atar ame in
yOUl' hearia: "underatanding tbia flret that
no prophcol ollOI:!Pture ie Diade by llriftte
interpretationo 11 For. not by man', will wu
propliec,. brourht at any time: but the hol,
men or God 1PHe. inapired with tbe Bol,.
Ghoat.
2 Fuerunt vero et pseudoprophetm in populo, sicut et But there1f8N aleo falseo pro])heta in the
b .. d rod people, u aleo in f!)U there lIhall be lJin.
m vo JlI erunt magtstn men aces, qUl mt ucent maaten, whioh ahall brin. in aeota oC per-
sectas perditionie, et eum, qui einit eos, Dominum dition, and deny him that IiAth boulht them,
2 superducentes sibi celerem perditionem. Et
m
.: lU'Iluentur l entati by whom the way or truth
w -'1 eorum uxunu, per quos .... V s ahall be bluphemedl1and in avarice .hall
3 blasphemabitur: et in avaritia fictis verbis de vobis they with Ceiped worda make merohandie
ti
b t b di o o lO t or you unto whom the judgment now long
nego a un ur: qm us JU clum Jam o 1m non cessa: lince _lb not: and their perdition .Ium-
4 et perditio eorum non dormitat. Si enim Deus bereth noto 4 For ir God lpeied not Anlela
.:b t d d b o o d .inninl: bnt with the ropee oC Bell being
peccan... us non pepelCl ,se ru ena us mleml e- mwn dOWD into Hell deli"ered them to be
tractos in tartarum tradidit cruciandos, in j udicium tormented, &hat lbey .hould be l'8I8rYed unto
o Et o -nal d t __ ..1 judllment: 'and he not the original
S reservano 1 mun O non r-;percl, l!eU world but tept tbe N98, the preaoher
octavum Noe justltie pneconem custodivit, diluvium or juatioe, bnnllin, in tle delup upan the
6 d
o o o d E o o Sod world or lhe imploulo I ADd brinJ(inR the
mun o lmplorum m ucenso t CIVltates omorum ciliea oCthe Sodomite.andortheGomorrhe-
et GomorrhlBOrum in cinerem redigens eversione ite. .into he damned lbem wilh lub-
..1 ____ , o 1 o o o' o yeralon, puttinlJ an esample or lhem tbAt
UlUllllaVlt: exemp um eorum, qUl lmple actun sunt, ,hall do 1IDpioUl,.: 7and delinredjuat Lot,
7 po
nens: et Justum Lot oppreesum a neCandorum in- br the iDjlll"J. and luxuriouI
o o 'o o o yenatlon o tbe abonunable men Blor 1ft
8 Juna ac luxunosa conversatione, enpult: aspectu eDlm ,,,ht and he wu jUlt: dwelling
et auditu iustus erat: babitans apud eos, oui de die them.who from day to dayY8udth8
- dO " o o 0b -.. ha JUlt lOul Wlth 1lD,IUIt woru.
m leID. antmam Justam lmqUJa open U8 cruCla nto
9 Novit Dominus pios de tentatione eripere: iniquos
10 vero in diem judic reservare cruciandos: magia autem
eoe, 1:\:' post camem in concupiscentia immunditite
amb t, dominationemque contemnunt, audaces, sibi
placentes, sectas non metuunt introducere, blasphe-
'Our Lord lmoweth to deli"er the godly
from tentation, but tol'8l8rYe the unjnst unto
the dar judment to be tormenteCi: 111 and
!!IJI8Oa\ly them whioh wal.k after the lIeeh
in ooncupieoence oC uncleannllllo and con-
temndominion, bold, aelC-pleuera: therrear
n. PEUa 1I. H.-III. 9. 320
not to bring in aect., blupbeminr. u Wh_ mantea: ubi ange1i fortitudine et virtute cum sint I r
u .A.np]a, being areater in and ' ad bil di .
power, bar nol the execrable judment maJores, non portant venum se execra e JU Clum.
apmltthem. 11 But theIIe 1I:leD, u un_no Hi yero velut irrationabilia pecora, naturaliter in cap- 12
able beutl, Datura1.\r tendlDl' to tbe IDare h' . b
1
---
and into d8lh'uction, in tbiDgl tionem et In pemlClem, In 18 19norant 1IIIt-
the, mow D,!t, lhall pemh ID phemantes in corruptione soa perlbunt nAm.ipientes 13
thell' OOl'l'llptlOn, IINCe1VIDI' tbe rewud oC ' .r--
injUltjol!,8I&c!Bmll!gCora pIeUurethedeligjltl mercedem lnJustitile, voluptatem exlstlmantes dia
delicias: coinquinationes, et maculle deliciis amuen-
,.ou, Cull of adulter aDd .in tes, in conviviis suis luxuriantea vobiscum, ocWos 14
habentes plenos adulterii, et incessabilis delicti. Pel-
ohildrlin oC malediotion: 16 the licientes animas instabiles, cor exercitatum avantia
wa,. ther have haVlI!l{ (oUowed the h ben ledi . . fil' dere1'
wa,. oC Ba1um of Boeor, whioh loved the a tes, ma CtlOn18 : mquentes rectam 15
reWud of iniquity, 16 but bad a check oC hil mm erravenmt, secuti viam Balaam ex B08Or, qui
madneu; the dumb beut under tbe 10b, roed . . h b' 6
lpeaking with maD'1 voioe, prohibited the me em mlqultatia amaVlt: correptionem yero a wt 1
fOolilluilu oC the propbet. 8U18 vesanil8: subjugale mutum animal, hominis voce
loquens, prohibuit prophetIB insipientiam.
17 Th_ are Countainl without water, and Hi sunt fontes sine aqua, et nebull8 turbinibns 17
toIled with whirlwind .. to whom AYRmtatIB, quibos caligo tenebrarum reservatur.
'be mllt ol darkneu i. reaerved. 11 For, --c-
.ueakina the jlrond 'hin ... ol vwt" tbe,. Superba enim vanitatis Ioquentes, pe1liciunt in de- 18
aUura ii the d8ll"el 01 fteehll riotoumeu, d" . l' . ul 1 ro' t
tbOl8 tbat -1M! a litt1e, whioh OODVer18 in SI ema camls UXUrIlll eos, qUl pa U um e uglUn , qUl
error: 19 p1"OllUlDg them libert" whereu in errore convenantur: libertatem illis promittentes, 19
tbemaelYel are tbe UV8I ol COrrul?tiOD; "
for wberewith a ma.n I overoome, oC that cum IpSl servl slnt corruptlon18:a quo entm qws
be I the l!ave aIIo. ID For ir fl_n,r from supera tus est, hujus et servus esto Si enim refugientes 20
tbe coiDquinatioDa oC tbe world ID the d' . . . D .. .
knowredlle o onr Lord and Saviour J8IUI cotnqumationes mun 1 ID cognltlone omml nostri et
ebriat, the)" agaiD entangled with the lame Salvatoris Jesu Christi, his runus implicati superantur:
be overoome: the later thiDP are beoome fi li
unto tbem wone tban tbe (ormer. 11 For acta suut eis posterioro. prioribus. Me us enim erat 21
it wu better (or 'hem DOt to mow the illis non cognoacere viam J' ustitile, quam post Ran;_
wa,. ol jUltice, tban .ner tbe knowledge, to -e-
tum hacE (rom tbat hoI,. commandment tionem, retronum oonverti ab 80, quOd illis traditum
which wu de1ivered to tbem. IIFor, that est cto dato C t"t . "U d . 2"
ol the me proverb ia chanoed to tbem, 'l'be ' san man on Igt entm e18 1 U ven pro- ...
do returniid to hl "Vomit I and, The IOW verbii: <.Amis reversus ad suum vomitum: et, Sus lota.
wuhed into her wa1lowing in the mire. in voIutabro Iuti.
Ranc ecce vobis, charissimi, secundam scribo epia- 3
Tbia, 10, the lecond epltle 1 write to ,.ou, tolam, in quibus vestram excito in commonitione
m,. d_t, in which 1 Itir up b,. admoDi
tion IOur lineare mind: 'that 1'OU ma)" be Slnceram mentem: ut memores SItia eorum, qum Prlil- 2
mindfnl oC thOl8 word. which 1 told ,.ou dm, verborum a sanctis Prophetis, et ApoetoIorum
before Crom the hol, Prophlltl, and oC ,.our
poatl8l, oC tbe J,lrejI8Jltl oC our Lord and vestrorum, pr&lCeptorum Domini et Salvatoris. Hoe 3
savionr. KnoWlDg flnt, that in the arimum scientes, quOd venient in novissimis diebus in
lut daya IbaU come mooEen in deoeit,
WaIkiDg aooordi.1llJ to their own OODOU\ie,. eceptione illusores, juxta proprias concupiscentias

Where il hl promile or . amo bulantes, dice.ntes: Ubi est nromissio, au. t &d. ventua 4
__ Fo? liDce the time tbat tbe
fathen Ilept, au thiD" do 10 JI81'I8Y8re from eJus? ex ouo emm patres dormlerunt, omnla SIC pene-
tbe oC creature. For tbe,. are wil t b lo 't' t L tet' h 1._
fnIl,. ignOl'llllt oC thl that the heavenl were veran a 1Dl 10 crea Ul"IIl. a enun 80S oc vOlen..,.., S
before, and the eart'h: ont oC water, quOd cmli erant prius, et terra de &qua et per aquam
tbrough water, CODIlting b,. the word o( D' bo ill d 6
God: b, the whiob, tbat world th8ll, being conslStens, el ver : par qUlll, e tuuo mun os &qua
overflowd water, p8rahed. 7 But the inundatus periit. Cceli autem, qui nunc suut, et tena, 7
heavena whloh DOW are, and tbe eartb, are d bo . . . d' . di ..
b, the lame word kept iD atore, reaerved 80 em ver re:pomtlsunt, 19m reservati In lem JU Cll
to fire tbe da,.o Judmerit and oC et perditionis lmniorum hominum. Unum yero hoc 8
tbe perdlton ol the lmplOUl men. I Bnt la r h . ... d'
thia one thiDg be not il110r&Dt oC, my: deareat. non teat VOll, C arlSSlml, qUla unus les apud
that ODe day with our Lord I u a thoUlloDd Dominum sicut mille anni, et mille anni sicut mes
lean, and a thoUlloDd yean u ODe day. N tard D' . . .
Our Lord alaoketh DOt hl prolDle, u unus. on at ommos prODU8Slonem SuaM,81CU\ 9
321
quidam existimant: sed patienter propter vos,
nolens aliquos perire,' sed omnes ad prenitentiam re-
10 verti. Adveniet autem dies Domini ut fur: in quo
cmli magno impetu transient, elementa vero calore
solventur, terra autem et qUIB in ipsa sunt opera,
exurentur.
1 1 Cum igitur hIBc omnia dissolvenda sint, quales
oportet vos esse in sanetis conversationibus, et pietati-
12 bus, expectantes, et properantes in adventum diei
Domini, per quem cmh ardentes solventur, et elementa
13 ignis ardore tabescent? Novos vero crelos, et novam
terram secundum promissa ipsius expeetamus, in
quibus justitia habitat.
14 Propter quod, eharissimi, hlBe expectantes, satagite
1 S immaculati et inviolati ei inveniri in paee. Et Domini
nostri longanimitatem salutem arbitremini: sieut et
eharissimus frater noster Paulus l!eCundum datam sibi
16 sapientiam ecripsit vobis, sieut et in omnibus epistolis,
loquens in eis de his, in quibus sunt qUlBdam difficilia
intellectu, Cl.UIB indooti et lnstabiles depravant, sieut et
ceteras Scnpturas, ad suam ipsorum perditionem.
17 Vos igitur, &atras, pnescientes eustodite, ne, inBipi-
entium errore tradueti, exeidatis a propria firmitate.
18 Crescite vero in ptia, et in cognitione 1>omini nostri
et Salvatoris Jesu Christi. Ipsi gloria et nUDe et in
diem IBtemitatiS. AmeD.
11. PUER 1I1. 10-1. JOJIlf l. 4.
lome do esteem it: but he doth "atient1,
for '00. not williDg tbat &o, periah, but
that aU retum to penanC8. 10 And the day
oC our Lord ahaIl come a8 a thier, in the
whieb the heavenl ahall pIII8 with l{\'8Ilt
violence, but the elementa ehall be resolved
witb heat. and the earth and tbe worka
which are In it. ahall be burnt.
uTbererore whereu all these thinp are
to be dislolved: "hat manner oC men ougbt
you to be iD holy convenationl and rrodli
DBlIBI, 12 expecting aDd hutin, UDtO the
coming oC the dar oC our Lora, by whieh
the heayeDI bum10g Ihall be resolved, aDd
the elementa Ihall melt "ith the heat oC
Sre P 11 But "e expect new heaTenl and a
ne" 'earth
1
accordiDg to hia promiaea, in
which jUll.ice inhabiteth.
11 For the which ClUSe, m, deareat, ex-
pecting these thiura. laoour earneatly to
be f'ound immaeulate and unapotted to him
in 11 and the longammit, oC our
Loro, do )"0 account .. lyalion, al alBO our
mOlt dear brother Paul accordiug to the
wiadom him hath wriUen to IOU:
lfIu alBO m aU eJ.liatlea, lPB_king in them
of these thinp. 10 the whieh are certain
thinp hard lo be uuderatood, whieh the
unlearned _nd unltable deprave. al aho
the reat oC the Seripturea, to their OWD
perdition. 17You therefore brethren, Core-
1:nom" take heed leet led uide ti, the
error oC the unwiae 'OU f'aU away from
)'our o"n Iteadfutneu; 11 but gro" in rrace.
and in kno"ledll' oC our Lord 8lld layiour
JBlUI Chrilt. To him be porr, both DO"
and unto the day oC eternit,. .Amen.
EPISTOLA PRIMA
JOANNIS.
1 QUOD fuit ab iDitio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus
ooulis nostris, quod et manus n08trlB COD-
2 trectllverunt de verbo Vlbe: et vita manifestata est, et
vidimus, et testamur, et annunciamus vobis vitam
eetemam, qUIB erat apud Patrem, ct apparuit nobis:
3 quod vidimus et audlvimus, annunciamus vobis, ut
et vos societatem habeatis Dobiscum, et societas
nostra Bit cum Patre, et curo Filio ejus Jesu Christo.
4 Et hlBC scribimus vobis ut gaudeatis, et gaudium ves-
tmm Bit plenum.
hu whieh wu rrom tha beriDninr. wheh
we have heard, which we have sean with our
eres. whieh we haye looked upon, and our
handl have handled of the word oC life:
('and the Jife "U ID8Difeated: and we han
_n .nd do teatif,. and declare unto )'ou
the lire eternal "Iueh wal with the Fatber,
_nd hath to UI) Ithat which w.
have aeen and have heard we declare unto
yon, that )'OU also ma, Lave motI witb
ua, and our lociet,. may be witlJ the Father
and wilh hia Son JHnl Chriat. And these
tllinp we write to ,ou, that you mar re-
joiCf', aDd your jo, may be Cull.
..,
l. JOB. J. 5-11. 16. 322
I And tilia il tbe annunciatiou which we Et hmc est annunciatio, quam auclivimus ab eo, el. S
haye heard oC him, ami declare unto you,
Tbat God il Hght, and in him there is no annunciamus vobis: Quoniam Deus lux est, et teneb:ne
darknesl. I Ir we .ball u)' tbat we haye t II S' d" . . tatem 6
lociet,. with him, aud walk in darkneu: we JD eo non sun u lB. 1 lXenmus quomam BOClC
He, and do not tbe t1'l1th. 7 But if we walk habemus cum eo, et in tenebris ambulamus, mentimur,
in tbe li,ht, &1 he alao is in tbe lighi: we t 'tate facim S' te . 1 bula 7
have 1000ety one toward anotber, and the e ver! m !l0n us. 1 au. m m uce am -
blood oC JeauI Chriat hi. IOn c\eanaeth u mus BlcUt et lpse est In luce, SOCletatem hahemus ad
from all lin. 8 If 1I'e .ball eay that we bave" t . J Ch . t' Fil" . d
no ain we seduce ounelyes, and tbe t1'l1tll lnVlcem, e sangws esu ns 1, 11 e,)us, emun at
i. not UI. 'IC we conreas our lins: be i. nos ab omni peccato. Si dixerimus quoniam peocatum 8
failbrul and just, for to UI our h be . __ .l' ., b'
and to cleanse UI fMm all iuiq.uity. JOlf non a mus, lJl8l nos IlllUUClmus, et ventas m no u
we 8bal.1u)' .that we !lave 1I'e non esto Si conteamur peccata nOBtra, delis est, et 9
mue him. a liar, and hie word 18 not m UI.
ust
t 'ttat b' ta --- t
J us, u reml no 18 pecca nUDW", e emun ..
My )jttle cbildren, tbeae tbinp 1 write to
yon, tbat JOU ain noL But and ir anJ' man
aball 8in, .. e have an adyocate witb the
Fatber, Jeau Cbri.t tbe jut: 'and he ia tbe
propitiation lor our 8inl: and not (or our'.
only, but aleo for tbe wbole world'L I And
in tbia W'e know tbat we ban known biD!. ir
wa ohae"e bis commandmenta. 4 He that
.ailh he knoweth him, and keepetb not hi.
commandmentl: ia a liar and tbe t1'l1th I
not in him: I hut he tbat hil wore.).
in bim in VeTf deed tbe cbarit)' oC God i.
Jll'rCected: in tbis we know that we he in
him. G He tbat eaith he abidetb in bim:
oUllht eveu &1 he walked, him.eelf also to
walk.
. 7 My dearest, 1 write not a new com-
mandment to YOU
I
but au old command-
meM whicb you 1M from tbe beainning.
Tbo old commandment i. the .orel wbioh
you ha,e beard. I Again a ne1l' command
ment write 1 to JOU, whioh thing ie t1'l1a botb
in him and in you: becauso the darkneal i.
Jlasaed, and thet1'l1o ligbt no" Ihineth. He
tbat laitb he il in tbe igbt, and haleth hia
brotber: ie in tbe darkness even until now.
10 He tbat loveth bi. brotber abidet 11 in the
libt, .nd acandal il not in nim. 11 But be
tOOt hatetb bi. brotber: ie in tbo darkneu,
and 'It' alketh in the darkneu, and knoweth
not whitber he goeth, hecause the darkneu
b.th blinded bis eyea.
It 1 write unto you, little cbildl'Cll,
JOur aio8 are {orgiven you Cor his name. 11 1
write unto you, fathera, becaue you bave
known him whieh i. (rom tbe beginning. 1
writo unto 'you, founll men, heceUIe you han
o,e1'OOme I.he wlcked one. 14 1 write to you,
infants, because )lOU baye known tbe Fatber i
1 write unto yon, young men, becaue you
llre atrong, and tbe word oC God abideth
in JOU have oyercome tbe wicked
one. lO Love not the world nor tbose
thinga wbich are in tbe world. If any
man Ion tbe world, the charity oC tbe
Fatber is not in bim i 18because all tbat
i. in the world, is tbe conoupiscence oC
the 1leah, and tbe concupiaceuce of the erllf,
nos ab omni iniquitate. Si dixerimus quoniam non 10
peccavimus, mendacem facimus eum, et verbum ejus
non est in nobis.
Filioli mei, hlOO scribo vobis, ut non peccetis. Sed 2
et si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem,
Jesum Christum justum: et ipse est propitiatio pro 2
peccatis nostris: non pro nostris autem tantum, sed
etiam pro totius munm. Et in hoc scimus quoniam 3
cognovimus eum, si mandata ejus observemus. Qui 4
dicit se nosse eum, et mandata ejus non custodit, men-
dax est, et in hoc veritas non esto Qui amero serval S
verbum ejus, vere in hoc charitas Dei perfecta est: et
in hoc scimus quoniam in ipso 8umus. Qui dicit se in 6
ipso manere, debet, sicut ille ambulavit, et ipe
ambulare
Charissimi, non mandatum novum scribo vobis, sed 1
mandatum vetus, quod habuistis ab initio: Mandatum
vetus est verbum, quod audistis. lterum mandatum 8
novum scribo vobis, quod verum est et in ipso, et in
vobis: quia tenebrlB transierunt, et verum lumen jam
lucet. Qui dicit se in luce esBe, et fratrem suum odit, 9
in tenebris est usque adhuc. Qui diligit fratrem suum. 10
in lumine manet, et scandalum in eo non esto Qui 11
Qutem odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est, et in tenebri.
ambulat, et nescit quo eat: quia tenebrm obcmcaverunt
oculos ejus.
Scribo vobis, filioli, quoniam remittuntur vobis I2
peccata propter nomen ejus. Scribo vobis, patre8. 13
quoniam cognovistis eum, qui ab initio est. Scribo
vobis, adolescentes, quoniam vicistis malignum. Scribo 14
vobis, infantes, quoniam cognovistis patrem. Scribo
vobis, juvenes, quoniam fortes estis, et verbum Dei
manet In vobis, et vicistis malignum. Nolite diligere 15
mundum, neque ea, qum in mundo sunt. Si quis
diligit mundum, non est charitas Patris in eo: quoniam 16
omne, quod est in mundo, concupiscentia carnis eat, et
concupiscentia oculorum, et BUperbia vitm: que non
323
17 est ex Patre, sed ex mundo esto Et mundus transit,
ct concupiscentia ejus. Qui autem facit voluntatem
Dei, manet in etemum.
18 Filioli, novissima hora est : et sicut audistis quia Anti-
christus venit: et nunc Antichristi multi facti sunt:
19 unde scimus, quia noviasima hora esto Ex nobis pro-
dierunt, sed non erant ex nobis: nam, si fuissent ex
nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum: sed ut manifesti
20 Bnt quoniam non BUnt omnes ex nobis. Sed vos unc-
21 tionemhabetis a Sancto, et nostis omnia. Non scripsi
vobis quasi ignorantibus veritatem, sed quasi scientibus
eam: et quoniam omne mendacium ex veritate non esto
22 Quis est mendax, nisi is, qui negat quoniam Jasus est
Christus? Hic es' Antichristus, qui negat Patrem, et
23 Filium. Omnis, qui negat Filium, nec Patrem habet:
24 qui confitetur Filium, et Patrem habet. Vos quod
audistis ab initio, in vobis permaneat : Si in vobis
permanserit quod audistis ab initio, et vos in Filio, et
25 Patre manebitis. Et hme est repromissio, quam ipse
pollicitus est nobis, vitam etemam.
26, 27 Hec scripsi vobis de his, qui seducunt vos. Et
vos unctionem quam accepistis ab eo, maneat in vobis.
Et non necesse habetis ut aliquis doceat vos: sed sicut
unctio ejus docet vos de omnibus, et verum est, et non
est mendacium. Et sicut docuit vos: manete in eo.
28 Et nunc, filioli, manete in eo: ut cum appllrucrit,
habeamus fiduciam, et non confundamur ab eo in ad-
29 ven tu ejus. Si scitis quoniam justus ast, scitote quoniam
et omnis, qui facit justitiam, ex ipso natus esto
a Videte qualem cbaritatem dedit nobis Pllter, ut filii
Dei nominemur et Bmus. Propter hoc mundus non
2 novit nos: quia non novit eum. Cbarissimi, nunc
filii Dei sumus: et nondum apparuit quid erimus.
Scimua quoniam cum apparuent, similes ei erimus:
3 quoniam videbimus eum Beuti esto Et omnis, qui
liabet hane apem in eo, sanctificat se, sieut et ille sanctus
4 est. Omnis, qui facit peccatum, et iniquitatem facit:
5 et peccatum est iniquitas. Et scitis quia ille apparuit
ut peccata nostra tolleret : et peccatum in eo non esto
6 Oninis, qui in eo manet, non peccat: et omnis, qui
7 peccat, non vidid eum, nee eum. Filioli,
nemo vos seducat. Qui facit Justitiam, justus ast:
8 Bcut et ille justus esto Qui facit peccatum, ex diabolo
est: quoniam ab initio diabolus peccat. In hoc ar-
9 paruit Filius Dei, ut dissolvat opera diaboli. OmOls,
qui natus est ex Deo, peccatum non facit: quoniam
semen ipsius in eo manet, et non potest peccare,
10 quoniam ex Deo natus esto In hoc manifesti sunt filii
1. JOBN 11. 17-IlI. 10.
and tbe pride of lira, which ie not of the
Father, out ie o the 1I'0rld. 11 And the
lI'orld p8saetb, and tbe coneupiecence thereof.
But he tbat doeth tbe will o God, abideth
forever.
18 LitUe chUdren, it is te last honr, and aa
you bave heard, that Anticbriat cometh:
now there are become many antichriete:
whereby we lrnow, tbat it is the last honro
lt They went out from ua : but tbel were not
ohs; for ithey had been oue, tbey would
.urel)' haTe remained with ua : but that tbey
be manifest tbat theT are not a11 of u
JO But you bave tbe unctlon {rom the Holy
ODa, and lmow all tbings. ti 1 have DOt
writteD 10 you aa 10 them tbat lmow not the
truth, but .. 10 tbem tbat kno1ll' it : and tblt
no lie i. o the trutb. Z1Who ie a liar, but
he wbich denietb tbat Jeeus ie not Chri,t P
Tbia ie Antichrist, wbieb denietb tbo Fatber
and the Son. Eyery ODe that denietb tbe
Son batb be the Father. He that
confeseeth the Son, batb tbe Fatber al80.
S! y ou, tbat whieh )'on bave heard from the
beginninr. let it abide in yOu. IC that abido
in you wbieh 10U have lieard from the be-
ginning
l
you aleo ,ba11 abide in the Son and
tbeFatner. I$And thia ia tbepromieewhich
he promieed us. life everlasting.
"'l'heee thinga have 1 written to you con.
cerning tbem that eednce you. Wl And yon,
the nnction which you have recaived from
him1let it abido in yOIL And you bave no
nee<1 that any man teach you: but a. hi.
uncton teacheth1you oC aU tbinga, and it is
trua, and it is no He. And 88 it hath taught
you
1
abido in him. 11 And no1ll' littlo chUdren
abiae in him: tbat 1II'heD be ,ball appear,
we may have con6dence, and not be con-
founded of bim in bis comioll'. so J( yon kDOW
that be i. just, kno1ll' ye tbat every ODe abo
which doetb justice, ie bom oC bim.
Sea wbat manner of charit.r the Falber
batb given ua, that we ,bould be namad and
be the IOn8 o God. For tbis cauee tbe
world dotb not know ua, becauee it halh not
known him. t My deareet, now 1II'e are tbe
,one o God: and it batb not Jet appeared
wbatwe ,hall be. We know tbat wheu be
ebaU appear, we .baU be like 10 him: be-
C&llJe we . hal1 see him .. he ia. a And every
one Ihol halh Ihia hope in him, aancti6eth
bim ol, u be nUo ia holy. 4 Every one tbat
mmittoth sin. committeth al80 iniquity :
Bnu sio ia iniQuil,.. 6 And rou know tbat he
u{>prared lo t4ko aWI]' our eina: and .in in
111m thcro i8 flonu. Every one tbat abideth
in lIim. einuelh not : and every one that
hath not leen him. nor Imown bim.
r Little childnm. let DO man .educe yOU. He
that doclb justice, i. jn8t : eveo as he also ie
no tllllt committetb ,in, ia of the
deril: becan, the devU ainneth from tbe
ooginning. For thia, appeared the Son o
Ood IlIot he migbt dieeolve tbe worke oftbe
devl. Eve.'ry one tbat i, bom of God,
committeth no! . in; becaua8 hie aeed abidetl
in him: Dnd he cannot sin, becauea he ia bom
oC God. 10 Tn this are the chUdren oC God
J
. l. JOBN 111. U-IV. 8.
manil'eat, &nd tbe children oC tha devil.
Eyery ODe that iI not justo iI not oC God,
and he that loyeth not his brother; 11 becau.
thi. is the annunciation, "hich you have
heard from the begiDniDl(, you love ODe
another. I2Not u Cain, who W88 or tbe
wicked, and killed bia brother. And COl'
what caUIB killed he him P BecaUIB hil
worb were "icked: but hiI brother'1, juat.
lIM'arvel not, bretbl"f'll, ir t.be world bate
lOO. lIWe know th.t we are trllualated from
dealh to Iife, becaUIB "e loye the brethren.
He thatloyetb noL, abideth in death. 11 Who-
_ver hateth hi. brotber: is a mumerer.
ADd you know that no mumel'l't' hath liCe
nerla.tiDg abiding in himselr. 11 (n thil "e
have Imown the oharity or God, beeaoM be
hath rielded hillire Cor us: and we onght
to ,ield our liyea Cor the brethren. 17 He
that ahall have tbe suhltance oC tbe world
and ah.1I .. his brotber haye Deed, aDd Ihall
abut hil bowels Crom him: how doth tba
ohmt, oC God abide in him P
324
Dei, et filii diaboli. Omnis,' qui non est justus, non
est ex Deo, et qui non diligit fratrem suum: quoniam 1I
hree est annuncintio, quam audistis ab initio, ut dili-
gatis alterutrum. Non mcut Cain, qui ex 12
erat, et occidit fratrem suum. Et propter quid OCCldit
eum? Quoniam opera ejus maligna erant: fratDs
autem ejus, justa.
Nolite mirari, fratres, si odit vos mundus. Nos 13, 14
&cimus quoniam translati sumos de morte ad vitam,
quoniam fratres. Qui non diligit, manet in
morte: OmUlS, qui odit fratrem suum, homicida esL 15
Et scitis quoniam omnis homicida non habet vitam
IBtemam in semetipso mallentem. In hoc cognovimus 16
charitatem Dei, quoniam ille animam SU8m pro nobis
posuit: et nos debemus pro fratribus animas ponere.
Qui habuerit substantiam hujus mundi, et videri.t 17
fratrem suum necessitatem habere, et clauserit viscera
sua ab eo: quomodo charitas Dei manet in eo P
I8Hy little cbildren,let UI not love iu Filioli mei, non diligamus verbo, neque lingua. sed 18
wom, nor in tongue. but in deed and truLh; I h . .
11 In this "e know tbat we are or tbe truth: opere et verltatc. n OC cognOSClmus quomam ex 19
and in his sight we .hall p8l'1uade our hearta. veritate sumus: et in conspectu cj us suadebimus corda
ID For iC oor hean do reprebeDd UI: God i. Q" h d'
than our heart. aDd knoweth all nostra. uomam SI repre en lt nos cor nostrum: 20
thin ... IlHy deareet, ir our beart do DOt majorestDeuscordenostro,etnovitomnia. ChariBBimi, 21
repl'8brnd 111, we ha1'e ooDlldenoe toward h d . tid' h be-
Goo; lIand "batloever "e sball 88k, "e Bl cor nostrum non repre en ent nos, UClam a
.ball receiye oC him: beceuae \Ye keep his m d De t u d 'd pet'er'mus acc' l'emus b 22
oommandmeDte. aDd do tholB thiD" which us a um: e q 1 qUl 1 1 ,lp a
are pleasing before him. IIAnd this is hil eo: quoniam mandata ejuscustodimus, et ea, que 8unt
commandmant, that we belieye in the Dame coram eo, facimus. Et hoc est mandatum e;us: 23
or hil IOn Jeaus Cbrist: aDd loye one ano 'J
olbar,.88 he bath l1'en commandmant unlo t credamus in nomine Filii ejus Jesu Christi: et
us. IIAnd be tbat keepl!lh hil command dT lte t . t d d't dat b
ment ... abideth in him, and.he in.bim. And 1 a ru rum, . e 1 man lL
in "t! mow lhat tbe Et qUl servat mandataeJu8, ID illo manet, et lp88 meo: 24
8pmt which he bath glyen DI. et in 110c BCimus quoniam manet in nobis, de Spiritu
M, d_t believe DOt evll"!'Y .pirit, but
prove the spintl ir they be oC God: beceUIB
man,. false propbets are oue out into tbe
"orld. I In thil is th8lpint oC God IInown I
enry spirit that conCesseth Jealls Christ to
have come in 8esb, iI oC God: and eye\T
apirit that diIIOlveth Jesus, is Dot or God:
and tbi. iI antichrilt, or whom you baye
heard that. he cometh. and now be is in tbe
world. 4You are oC God, little obildren,
and haye oyercome him; becaUIB neater iI
he that s in 1011, tban he tlJat is in the world.
'The, are oC tbe world: therarON oC the
"orld .peak, and the world heareth
tbem. We are or God. He that Imowetb
God, helreth u. i he that is not oC God,
heareth us Dot; ID this we know tile Ipirit
oC trutb, ud tbe .pirit oC error.
7 My deare.t, let U8 love one anotbel': be-
caUIB chmty iI of God. And eyery ODe tbat
10yeth, iI boru oC God, and IInoweth God.
a He tnat 10Yeth BOl, knoweth DOt God:
quem dedit nobis.
Charissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate 4-
spiritus si ex Deo sint: quoniam multi pseudopropbete
exierunt in mundum. In boc cognoscitur apiritos 2
Dei: omnis spiritus qui con6tetur Jesum Cbristum in
carne venisae, ex Deo est: et omni8 spiritus, qui solvit 3
Jesum, ex Deo non est, et hic est Antichristus, de quo
audistis quoniam venit, et nunc jam in mundo esL
Vos ex Deo estis, tilioli, et vicistis eum, quoniam 4-
major est qui in vobis est, quam qui in mundo. Ipsi S
de mundo sunt: ideo de mundo loquuntur, et mundus
eos audito Nos ex Deo sumus. Qui novit Deum, 6
audit nos: qui non estex Deo, non audit nos: in hoc
cognoscimus Spiritum veritatis, et spiritum erroris.
Charissimi, diligamus nos invicem: quin charitas ex 7
Deo esto Et omnis, C).ui diligit, ex Deo natus est, et
cognoscit Deum. QUl non diligit, non Dovit Deum: 8
325
9 quoniam Deus charitas esto In hoc apparuit charitas
Dei in nobis, quoniam Filium suum umgenitum misit
. 10 Deus in mundum, ut vivamus per eum. In hoc est
charitas: non quasi nos dilexerimus Deum, sed
quoniam ipse prior dilexit nos, et misit Filium suum
propitiationem pro peccatis nostris.
II Charissimi, SI sic Deus dilexit nos: et nos debemus
12 alterutrum diligere. Deum nemo vidit umquam. Si
diligamus invicem, Deus in nobis manet, et charitas
13 ejus in nobis perfecta esto In hoc cognoscimus quoniam
in eo manemus, et ipee in nobis: quoniam de Spiritu
14 suo dedit nobis. Et nos vidimus, et testi6camur quo-
niam Pater misit Filium suum Salvatorem mundi.
1 S Quisquis confessus fuerit quoniam J esus est Filius Dei,
16 Deus in eo manet, et ipse lB Deo. Et nos cognovimus,
et credidimus charitati, quam habet Deus in nobis.
Deus charitas est: et qui manet in charitate, in Deo
17 manet, et Deus in eo. In hoc perfecta est charitss
Dei nobiscum, ut fiduciam habeamus in die judicii:
18 quia sicut ille est, et nos sumus in hoc mundo. Timor
non est in charitate: sed perfecta charitas foras mittit
timorem, quonllom timor pamam habet: qui autem
19 timet, non est perfectus in charitste. Nos ergo dili-
20 gamus Deum, quoniam Deus prior dilexit nos. Si
quis dixerit quoniam diligo Deum, et fratrem suum
oderit, mendax esto Qui enim non diligit fratrem suum
quem videt, Deum, quem non videt, quomodo potest
21 diligere? Et hoc mandatum habemus a Deo; ut qui
diligit Deum, diligat et fratrem suum.
4: Omnis, qui eredit, quoniam Jesus est Christus, ex
Deo natus esto Et omnis, qui diligit eum qui genuit,
2 diligit et eum qui natus est ex eo. In hoc eognosci-
mus quoniam diligimus natos Dei, cum Deum dili-
3 gamus, et mandata ejus faciamus. Brec est enim
eharitas Dei, ut mandata ejus custodiamus: et man-
4 data ejus gravia non aunt. Quoniam omne, quod
naturo est ex Deo, vineit mundum: et hree est victoria,
5 que vincit mundum, fides nostra. Quis est, qui vincit
mundum, nisi qui credit quoniam Jesus est filius Dei?
6 Hie est, qui venit per aquam et sanguinem, Jesus
Christus: non in aqua 801um,eed in aqua et sanguine. Et
Spiritus cst qui testi6catur, quoniam Christus est veritas.
7 Quoniam tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in erelo:
Pater, Verbum, et SPlritus sanctus: et hi tres unum
8 mnt. Et tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in terra:
9 Spiritus, et aqua, et sanguis: et hi tres unum mnt. Si
testimonium hominum aceipimus, testimonium Dei
majus est: quoniam hoc est testimonium Dei, quod
l. JOHN IV. 9-V. 9.
becauae God is obarity. g In thia hath tbe
ebarity oC God appeared in ua, because God
hath eent bis onlybegotten son into tbe
world, tbat we may live by him. ID In tbi
is ollaritf: not as thougb "e bave loved
bim, but bacauae he hatb )oved UP, and I8nt
bis son a propitiation lor our ain ..
TI My deareat., ir God batil &O us: '1\'0
11150 oUllht to lo .. e oue IInother. u God DO
milI! 11M h Ioon ot anr, \ime. Ir we love one.
God IIbidet I in us, IInd lit! aharitr
in u. i pcrltctcd. la In Ibl! we kilO" thDt
we sbido in bim. IInd he iD uS: b.C1III!O be
oC lIis Spirit h8th gi'en to ID. 11 .And 11'8
havo .cen l10d do testify, thllt tba Flllher
hlll h .ent 11is OD Ihe Suviour or the WOl'ld.
11 Wbosoever aholl conC\l$s t/lllt JO!!lU i. tbe
Son oC God, God in lIim, Bnd be ill
God. u And we huyo know!l .!ld bnvo be.-
lieved the ah8l'ilr, whi()h Ood blllb il1 UI.
God U ehBrily: Dnd ho thllt IIbideLh in
chllrity, Bbidath in God, and Ood in bim.
1, 1 u tbis i. charitr perfectcd with us, thot
we mll.y lUO\'e conOdenco in Iba dllY oC judg-
lDen L: beca uee 81 ha is, "e alao &ro in t he
world. 18 Fear ia not in cbarity: but perrect
charity caatetb out rear, becauee fear batb
painrulneal i and he tbat ia not j)er-
fect in cbarlty. n Let u. tberefore love God,
becauee God flrat hath loved ua. lJl If any
man abaU -r, that 1 love God: and bateLh
bi. brotber, he i. a liar. For he that. loveth
not lIil brother wltom be aeeth: God wbom
be aeeLh DOt, bo" can he love P '1 And thia
commandment we have from God: that be
"hioh lovoth God, lavo alao hia brother.
WbOllOllvor believoth that Jeaua i. Christ,
ia born oC God. And every one tbat lovetb
hilO whiob loveth him al&o wbich "81
born ofhim. In tbia we know tllat "e lovo
tite ebildren oC God: wllen as we love God,
aDd keep bis commandmenta. I For thil i.
tite cbarity oC God, that we keep bis COlO'
mandlDentl: snd bis commandmenta are Dot
beaTY. 4 Becau.e aU tb.t ia born of God.
overcometh the "orld: aud thi. ia tbe vio-
tl?!'l w hioh ovoroometb tlle "orld, ollr raitb.
a Who ia be tbat overcometh the world, bul
bo that belie\'eth that J eauI ia tbe Ion or
God P 'Thil il be that carne by water and
blood, Jeaul Cbrilt: not in water onll, but
;n water and blood. .!.nd it i. tile Spirit
w hioh toatifletb, tbat Cbriat ia the trutb.
7 For there be tbree "bich PY8 toatimony
in heaven, the Fathel', the W ord, and the
Holy GhOllt; and these tbree be one. 1 And
there be three "hieh give teatimony in earth:
tbe .pirit, water, and blood i and thel8 three
be one. 'IC 11'0 recei.,e tne teatimony oC
lOen, the teatimony oC God ia greater; be-
C/lUIO tilia ia tbe tettimoD,. oC GOd "bich i.
l. JOBl'f V. lO-U. JOBN, 4.
.... te that he hath teBtiOed oC hia son.
JOBo tliat believeth in the son oC God, bat.h
the teatimon,. oC God in himaelC. Re
that believeth nol the SOD, maketh him a
liar: beeaoBD he believoth I)ot in tb!! teati
mon)' which God hath teatifl.ed oC h .. son.
u And thi. u tbe teatimon,., tbat God hath
given u.lire everluting. And thia liCe u. in
hi. BOn. u Be that hath the Son, hath llCo :
he that hath DOt tbe .on of God, hatll not
lite.
J3Th_ thinll 1 write to )'011, tbat )'OU
mar know tbat )'OU ban eternal lire ",lIieh
bebeve in tbe name oC the son oC God. 14 And
thu u the con8denco wbieh we bave toward
him: th.t, wbat.aoenrweahallukaccording
lo hi. will, he heareth UL 11 And we kDow
tIIat he heareth UI wbatloever we Ihall uk:
we mow tbat we have tbe petitiona which
1I'e reQUOIt of bim.
la He tbat howeth bis brother to .in a
ain not lo death. let him ull:, and lire .ball
be iven him, ainniD not lo death. There
ie a.in to dealh: for that 1 l8)'notthat aD)'
man uk. 11 All iniaoity ie liD. And there
ie a .in lo deatb. "U We know that ner,.
one which i. hom oC God, .inneth DOt: bot
tbe generation oC God preaerveth him and
tbe wicked one Ioocheth him not. HWe
mow that we are oC God, and the wbolo
world ia I8t in wickedDOII. 10 ADd we 1:DOW
tbat tbe son oC God cometh I and he hath
lIiV8U UI undel'8tandin, that we ma)' kDOW
the true God, and ma,. be in hie trne Ion.
Tbi. ie the troe God
f
and lire everlutiD.
tl M,. Httle children, &eep )'ounelvea from
ldolL Amen.
326
majus est, quoniam testifieatuB est de Filio suo. Qui 10
eredit in filium Dei, habet testimonium Dei in Be. Qui
non eredit Filio, mendocem facit eum: quia non credit
in testimonium, quod testificatus est Deus de Filio suo.
Et hoe est testimonium, quonmm vitam reternam dedit 11
nobis Deus. Et hme vita in Filio ejus est. Qui habet 12
Filium, habet vitam: qui non habet Filium, vitam non
habet. .
Hme scribo vobis: ut sciatis quoniam vitam habetis 13
retemam, qui creditis in nomine Filii Dei. Et haee 14-
est 6ducia, quam habemus ad eum: Qua quodeumque
petierimus secundum voluntatem ejus, audit nos.Et 15
scimus quia audit nos quidquid petierimus: scimUl
quoniam habemus petitiones quas postulamuB ab eo.
Qui scit fratrem suum peccare peccatum non ad 16
mortem, petat, et dabitur ei vita peccanti non ad mor-
temo Est peceatum ad mortem: non pro illo dico ut
roget quis. Omnis iniquitas peooatum est: et cst 17
peceatum non ad mortem. Scimus qua omnis, qui 18
natus est ex Deo, non peccat: sed generatio Dei con
servat eum, et malignus non tangit eum. Scimus 19
quoniam ex Deo sumus: et mundus totus in maligno
positus esto Et scimus quomam Filius Dei venit, 20
dedit nobis sensum ut verum Deum,
et simus in yero Filio ejus. Hie est verus Deus, et
vita reterna. Filioli, custodite vos a simulacris. 21
Amen.
EPISTOLA SECUNDA
TRB Senior to tlle lady Elcct &ud her chl
dreD, "hom 1 love in trnth, and not 1 onl,.,
but al80 all that have lmown the troth, I for
tho troth "bieh abideth in na. and .ball be
"ith UI for ever. I Grace be with you, merey,
peace from God the Father, and from Chriat
JeaUl the son oC tbe FathOr in trotb, and
charit,..
41 w.. exceedinl lIad becauae 1 have
foond of tb, ohildren ,,;:kin in trlltb, u
JOANNIS.
SENIOR Elecae dominre, et nata ejus, quos ego
diligo in veritate, et non ego solus, sed et omnes, qui
cognoverunt veritatem, propter veritatem, qwe per- 2
manet in nobis, et nobiscum erit in retemum. Sit 3
vobiscum gratin, misericordia, pax, a Deo Patre, et a
Christo Jesu Filio Patrie, in veritate, et charitate.
Gavisus sum valde, quoniam inveni de filiis mis 4
ambulantes in veritate, sicut mandatum acoepimns a
827
S Patre. Et nune rogo te, domina, non tamqnam
mandatum novum SCribeDS tibi, sed quod habuimus ab
6 initio, ut diligamus alterutrum. Et hlBe est eharitas,
ut ambulemus secundum mandata ejus. Hoc est enim
mandatum, ut quemadmodum audistis ab initio, in eo
7 ambuletis: quoniam multi seductores merunt in
mundum, qui non confitentur Jesum venisse
8 in camem: hie est seductor, et antiehristus. Videte
vosmetipsos, ne perdatis qUIB operan estis: sed ut
9 mercedem plenam accipiatis. Oninis, qui recedit, et
non permanet in doctrina Christi, Deum non habet:
qui permanet in doctrina, hio et Patrem et Filium
10 habet. Si quis venit ad vos, et hane doctrinam Don
aft'ert, nolite recipere eum in domum, nee Ave ei
I 1 dixeritis. Qui enun dieit illi Ave, communicat operi-
bus ejus malignis.
12 Plura habens vobis scribere, nolui per ehartam, et
atramentum: apero enim me futurum apud vos, et os
13 ad osloqui: ut gaudium vestrum plenum sit. Salutant
te filii 8Ororis tUIB ElectIB.
11. JOHN S-Ill. JOHN, 9.
we bave received commandment oC tbe Fa
ther. 6 And now 1 beeeeeb tbee Lady, not
as writinlf a oew commandmeDt to thee, but
that whioh we have had from the beginnin"
that we love one another. I Dd this 15
oharity, that we walk accordiDg to his oom
maDdmeDte. For thia ia thecommaDdmeDt,
that as .I0U have heard from the beginoing,
1011 walk in the 88me: 7 beeause man)' so
duoera are goDe out Dto tho world, whioh
do not confesa Jo.ua Christ to havo come
iDto Sesh: this is a seducer ud au antic:brist.
s Look to youl'lelves, that yOIl lose not the
tMnge which you have wrou,ht, but that
)'ou may recein a roll reward. Every ODe
that re.,o!teth. and persieteth not in tho doc
triDe of Chriat, hath not God. He that
peraiateth in the doctrine: tbe BalDe bath
both the Father, aDd the Son. 10 If any man
come to you, and bring not tbia doctrine,
receive bim Dot into the houee, nor 8ay. Gotl
///1". vou., unto him. 11 For he that .. ith
unto bim, God. ,/1" oil, communioateth
with bis wicked worka.
JI Hanng more thinp to write unto you:
1 would not by '\lI\per and ink: Cor 1 hoJlCl
that 1 shall be wlth t0u, and sJlCl!lk moutb
to mouth: that tour JOY ma)' be ful!. "1'ho
chdren oC tbrlllter elect salute thee.
EPISTOLA TERTIA
JOANNIS.
SENIOR Gaio oharissimo, quem ego diligo in
veritate.
2 Charissime, de omnibus orationem fado prospere
te ingredi, et valere, sieut agit anIma tna.
3 Gavisus sum valde venientlbus fratribus, et testi-
monium perhibentibus veritau tUle, sieut tu in veri-
4 tate ambulas. Majorem horum non babeo gratiam,
"uam ut audiam filios meos in veritate ambulare.
S Uharissime, fideliter faeis q.uidquid operaris in fratres,
6 et hoe in peregrin08, qUI testimonlUm reddiderunt
eharitati tu.., in eOnspc:!Ctu EcclesilB: quos benefaeies
7 deducens digne Deo. Pro nomine enim ejus profecti
8 SUDt, nihil accipientes a Gentibus. Nos ergo debemus
BUBCipere hujusmodi, ut cooperatores simus veritatis.
9 Scripsissem forsitan Ecclesial: aed is, qui amat
primatum gerere in eis, Diotrephes, non recipit n08.
TmI Senior to Gaiu tbe deareat. wbom I
lOTe iD tratb.
I Mr dearest, concerning ell thinp 1 maka
my prayer that thou prOCeed prosperen.lr,
and rare wen. u tby .oul doth lIrosperoualy.
1 11'81 n:oeiIding glad when the brethren
oame, and pye teatimony to thy trutb, a.,en
81 thou walkeat iD truth. 4 Greater thank
have 1 Dot oC them. tban that 1 may hear
my ahildren do walk in truth. I My deareat;,
thou doeat Caithfnlly whatlOe'l'er tbou work.
eal on the brethren, and that upon strangers I
ther ha.,e renderd teatimony to thy chao
riiI ID the oC the Church: whom, tboa
.hli do bringin, 011 their way iD
manner worthy oC GOd. 1 For, for bis Dame
did tluw tUin, Dothin, oC the Gen
tilea. -"We ihelef'ore oUlht to receive noh I
tb W8 mar be coadjutora oC the trutb.
'1 liad written perhalll to ihe Church 1
bui he ibat loveth to bear pnmacy 8Dl0D1
111, JOBN. lO-JuDE, 9, 328
them, doth DOt _in na, JOFor Propter hoc si venero, commonebo ejus opera, que 10
thia caUI8, ir 1 come 1 will adverti.e hie J!.' b' mali' " ,-
worb wbicb be dOetb: with malicioul laclt, ver 18 gms garnens 1D nos: et qua81 non el.
worde C!hattiDL agaiplt ua; u tl.lough ista sufficiant, neque ipse suscinit fratres, et eos, qui
tb_ tbmga lulliee lum not: neltber hlmaelC , , h'b a Eccl" .., Chari'
dotb receive the brethren. and tbam tbat do sUSClplUnt, pro 1 et, et e eSl8. eJIClt. Mime, 11
:-:: Imitar Di malum, quod
l
esto 'd9uiD
ben
e-
aya but that wbich il ooo. He that doeth faClt, ex eo est: qUl ma e Clt, non VI lt eum.
well, ie oC God; be that m . hath Demetrio testimonium redditur ab omnibus, et ah 12
- God. III ro Demelnnl teatlmony 11 , " sed "h'bem.
given 01 all. ud o tbe trutb yea aDd 1pea verltate, et nos testlmOnlUm per 1 \18: et
we live. teatilll;0DY: and thou kuoweat that nosti Juoniam testimonium nostrum verum esto
onr teatlmony 11 true. M hab' 'b' 'be sed l'
11 I had many tbings to write unto tb .. : U ta Ul ti 1 sen re: no Ul per atramentum. 13
but 1 would not by ink and pen write to t la 'be u'b' S te un' te
thee. 14 But 1 bope orthwitb to _ tb..,. e, ca mum sen re 1, pero au, pro U8 14
and we wiU .mouth to mouth. Peace vldere, et os ad os loquemur, paz: tIbl, Salutant te
salute thee. Salute amici, Saluta amicos nominatim,
EPISTOLA CATHOLICA
Jo. the lervant 01 Jeana Chrilt, and brother
01 J amea: to tbem tbat are in Gd the Fatber
beloved. and in JeauI Cbriet preaerved. and
callecL1 Merey lo you. and peace and charity
be accomplilhed.
Mf deareat, taking al1 cara to write unto
you or your common aalvation. 1 tbougbt it
n_rf to write unto fOU: beaeeching you
lo contend for the 'aith once delivered lo the
laintL 4 For there are certain men 18Cretlr
entered in twhicb were long ego lIreacribed
unto thie Judgment)\ tranlferring
the II1'Ice of our GOCl into riotouan ...... and
denyinlt the on1l Dominetor. and 0111' Lord
Jeaua ahrid. Bnt 1 will admoniah you.
that once know all thinll8. thet Jealll, aavinlC
the people out oC the land of Egypt., aecondly
deatrof4 them wbicb believed noto I But
the Angel. which kept DOt their pnncipalitr.
but oraook their own habitation, he hath
reservad under darkneal in eternal bonda
unto the judgment oC the reat da,.. 7 Al
Bodom and Gomorrhe, and the citiea ad
joining in lika manner having ornicated. and
gOiDg af"terother fleabtwere made an example,
IUltainin!f tbe pajn o eternal flre. In like
mannar tbese aleo deflle tIIe fleah. and d8ll1li18
dominion. and blaapheme 'When
Michael the A1'chailgel, dlpnting with the

JUDAS Jesu Christi servus, frater autem Jacobi. his,
qui sunt in Deo Patre, dilectis, et Christo Jesu coneer-
vatis, et vocatis: Misericordia vobis, et pax, et charitas 2
adimpleatur.
Charissimi, omnem 80licitudinem faciens seribendi 3
vobis de communi vestra salute, habui ecribere
vobis: deprecans supercertari semel traditm sanctis
dei, Subintroierunt enim quidam homines (qui 4
olim prmscripti sunt in hoc judicium) impii, Dei nostri
gratiam transferentes in luxuriam, et 80lum Domina-
torem, et Dminum nostrum Jesum Christum negantes.
Commonere autem vos volo, scientes semel oUlnia, S
quoniam Jesus populum de terra lEgypti salvaos,
secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidlt: Angelos 6
vero, qui non servaverunt suum principatum, sed dere-
liquerunt suum domicilium, in judiClum magni diei,
vinculis mternis sub calgine reservavit, Sicut Sodoma. 7
et Gomorrha, et finitimm civitates simili modo exforni-
catal, et abeuntes post camem alteram, factm sunt ex-
emplumo ignis mterni pmnam 8Ustinentes, Similiter 8
et hi carnem quidem maculant, dominationem autem
spernunt, majestatem autem blasphemant. Cum 9
Michael .Arohangelus cum diabolo disputans alter-
329
caretur de Moysi c0l'J>:Ore, non est ausus judicium
inrene blasphemie: sed dixit: Imperet tibi Dominus.
10 Hi autem qUlecumque quidem ignorant, blasphemant:
qUleCumque autem naturaliter, tamquam muta animalia,
norunt, in bis corrumpuntur.
1 1 V le illis, quia in via Cain abierunt, et errore Balaam
mercede e1fusi sunt, et in contradictione Core perierunt:
12 bi sunt in epulis sWs maculre, convivantes sine timore,
eemetipsos pascentes, nubes sine aqua, qUlle 'a ventis
circumferuntur, arbores autumnales, infructu08le, bis
13 mortule, eradicatle, fiuctus feri maris, despumantes
suas confusiones, sidera errantia, quibus procella tene-
14 brarum servata est in leternum. Prophetavit autem
et de bis septimusab Adam Enoch, dicens: Ecce venit
1 S Dominus in sanctis millibus suis, facere judicium contra
omnes, et arguere omnes impios de omnibus operibus
impietatis eorum, quibus impie egerunt, et de omni-
bus duris, qU118 loouti SUDt contra Deum peccatores
16 impii. Hi sunt murmuratores querulosi. secundum
. desideria sua ambulantes, et os eorum loquitur superba,
mirantes personas quatus causa.
17 Vos autem, charissimi, memores estote verborum,
qUIII pnedicto sunt ab Apostolis Domini nostn Jesu
18 Christi, qui dicebant vobis, quoniam in novissimo
tcmpc?re venient illusores, secundum desideria sua
19 ambulantes in impietatibus. Hi sunt, qui
20 semetipsos, animales, Spiritum non babentes. Vos
autem, charissimi, v08metipsos sanc-
21 tissimlll vestrm fidei, In Spiritu sancto orantes, vos-
metipsos in dilectione Dei eervate, expectantes miseri-
cordlam Domini nostri Jesu Cbristi in vitam leternam.
22,23 Et bos quidem arguite judicatos: illos vero salvate,
de igni rapientes. Aliis autem miseremini in timore:
odientes et eam, qUIII carnalis est, maculatam tunieam.
24 Ei autem, qui potens est vos conservare sine peccato,
et constituere ante glorie SUlle immacu-
latos in exultatione in adventu Domini nostri Jesu
2S Christi,80li Deo Salvatori nostro, per Jesnm Cbristum
Dominum n08trum, gloria et magni6centia, imperium
et potestas, ante omne llIl!CU1.um, et nunc, et in omnia
Blecula 811eCulorum. Amen. .
Jll'DE, 10-25.
Deyil, made alteroaLion f'or tbe bod, of
Moy_: he dlU'lt not infer jndllllent of
blupbem...1. but eaid. Onr Lord command
tbee. 10 But tbeae, what tbinga _Yer oertea
tbe, are ignorant 0(, tbe, blupheme: end
wbat tbinga eoeY'er Daturall" ea dumb
beute. they kno", in thOl8 tbe)' are COl"-
rupted.
u W 08 unto them, whicb haTe goDe in tbe
way of' Oain: and wltb tbe error oC Balaam,
baTe for reward poured out t
have periabed in the contradioLion of Core.
11 'l'hese are in tbeir lpote. feutinJ(
togeLher wiLbout f'rar, feedinJ( themeelv",
cloud. without water which are cerned about
oC wind., treee of autumn. unrruitfnl, t"ice
dead, plncked up by the roote. llralling wavea
of tbe aea, f'oaming out Lheir own
wanderinJ atare: to whom t.he atorm of
darknetllll reaerYed lor aYer. 14 And of tb_
propheaied Hnoch, the eeventh f'rom Adam,
laYln" Bebnld our Lord ia come in bil hol,
tbouandl, Ii to do judrment againet alL anil
to reprove all ibe impioua, oC all tbe worla ol
tbeir impiet, whereb, tite, bave done im
pi01ll1,. and ol all the hard thin .. which
lmpiolll .inn8l'l haye lpobn apmlt him.
11 'l'h_ are murmul'Bl'l, f'ull oC comp\ainte,
walking according to tbeir own deairea, and
tbeir month apeaUtb pride, admirina penan.
lar laD .. ke.
17 But Ton, m, doareat, be mindful oC Lbe
worda whicl! haye been lpoken before bv tite
Apoatlea of' our Lord JeauI ebri.t. 11 who
told )'ou, tltat in Lbe lut time Iban come
mockera.. accordiDg to their own deairea
walkinllln impietiea. lIITh_aretber whieh
themeelv", I8nlual. havinl not Lbe
8plrit. "But rou, m, deareat,. building
70ureelyea upon our moat holr f&lth. in the
bol,. Ghoat. prayin" SI kee'p 70urae(vea in
the love of God. expecting tbe merey of our
Lord JeauI ehriat unto life aYerluting.
11 And tbese certea reprove beiD, judged:
Dbut them .. ye, pulllna out of the flre.
And on otber haye meref in f'eer: hatn
abo that whioh ia carnal, the lpoLted coat.
A.nd to him Lhu ia able to preaerYe 7011
without liD, end to I8t 'OU immacnlata helore
the ajht ol hit alory in exllltation in the
oominJr oJ our LOrd J.1lI ebriat. to the
only God onr Jeana ehri,t our
Lord be g)or1 and ma . oence, empire end
power before all worl and DOW anG f'ar all
wonda eY8rmore. Amen.
APOCALYPSIS.
APOCALYPSIS Jesu Christi, quam dedit illi Deos 1
Ihe thinas wbich maat be done quicld, I and pa1am facere aervis suis, qUIB oportet fieri cito: . et
aending b, hil Angel to hil lernnt sigm' ficavit, mittens per suum servo 8110
. John,who batli giyen teetimonI to the word
oC GOd, and the teatimODY oC JeauI Ohri,t, Joanni, qlli teatimonium perhl uit verbo Dei, et testi- :1
m0!lium Christi, vidit. Beatus, qui 3
tb! prophrl1': keepeth legt, et audit Yerba prophetw h.uJus: et servat ea, qwe
whicli be wri.tten In lt: fOl' the time UI D1II11: in ea scripta sunt: tempus enim prope esto
Joannes septem Ecclesiis, qUIB sunt in Asia. Graba 4
4.1ohn to the _ churob81 which. _ in vobis, et pax ab 80, qui est, et qui erat, et qui venturos
A_ Graee to you and from him that ' , 'b ' , h .
il, aDd that waa, aDd tbat ,ball come, and est: et a septem spUlA us, qUl 10 conspectu t 1"0111
e;us lIunt: et a Jesu Christo oui est testis fidelis, 5
oC hl' tbrone, 'ud from Jeaua Obmt wbo UI I" ' "J
tlle faithlul witn_ tbe fll'lt-bom 01 the pnmogeDltus mortuorum, et pnneepe regum terrm,
dead, and tbe ]lrince oC the kinas oC tbe qui dilexit nos et lavit nos a 1\At!llRtlS nostris in san-
eartb, who hath loyad Ul, aDd waahld UI, ' , r----
from OUl' ,inl in hil blood, 'ud hath made IIUO, et feclt nos regnum, et sacerdotes Deo el6
UI a kingd!>m and prieata to G!>d ud hil Patri suo: inAi gloria et imf,irium in SIOOula 8leCulorum:
fatber, lo hlm be ud emp11'8 for B'fer A E r-- , 'b 'd b' .
aDd eyer, Amen, iBehold be cometh with meno cee vemt cum nu 1 us, et Vl e lt eum omms 7
the cloud.., SDd ey!II'Y eye ,hall - him, and 1 et ' t Et lan t
the, tbst prickad him. And all the tribea oC OCU us, qUl eum pupugerun p gen se super
the earth .hall bewail them.ae1yea apon him: eum omnes tribus terrIB: Etiam: Amen. Ego sum 8
t:lD!f::Ou;I;.'3, ::: el, et Q), principium, et finis: dicit Dominus Dena: qui
wliich iI. aDd.which wu, ud which.bU est, et qui erat, et qui venturus est, omnipotens.
come. th8 OlDDlpotent. Ego J oannes frater vester, et partieeps in tribula- 9
tione, et regno, et patientia in Cliristo Jesu, fui in in-
sula, qUE appellatur Patm08, pro:pter verbum Dei, el
testimonium Jesu: fui in spiritu In Dominica die, ellO
audivi post me vocem magnam tamquam tube,
dicentis: quod vides, scribe in libro: et mitte septem 11
Ecclesiis, qUIB sunt in Asia, Epheso, et SmJnuD, et
Pergamo, et ThyatirlB, et SardiB, et Philadelphe, el
LaodiciIB. Et conversus sum ut viderem vocem, qwe 12
loquebatur mecum: Et conversus vidi septem cande-
aurea: et in medio septem candelabrorum 13
aureorum similem filio hominis, vestitum podere, et
prIBcinctum ad mamillas zona aurea: caput autem 14
ejus, et capilli erant candidi tamquam laDa alba, el
tamquam DlX, et oculi ejus tamquam 1lamma ignis, et 15
pedes ejus limiles aurichalco, sicut in camino ardenti,
I 1 Jobn, 10111' brotber ud 1I&rlaker in
tribulatioD, ud the kingdom, and patience in
Christ Jeaul, "., in the illsDd; which iI
callad Patm91. for tite word of God aDd tbe
teatimon, of Jeaaa. IDI waa in apirit OD the
Dominicl day, ud hed behiDd me a lIJ'Ut
voice Al it were 01 a trumpet, lleayiDIt That
wbioh tbou -t. 'Irrite in a book: and aend
lo tbe lB'feD cburobea which _ in .Aaia, to
.. ud 8m7ftl&. aDd :rmpmua, and
Thiatira, and 8ardil, and Phad81phia, aDd
LaodiciL 11 And 1 tllJ'Dlld, to lee the ..,oice
tbat apake with me. Ana beinrr turnad 1
eaw aeYen eandleatiob o gold: 11" ud in the
midat of the "Yen eandleaticb oC gold
l
ODe
like to tbe 80D o man, ..,eatad iD a pneatly
l&1'IDent to tbe fool, ud girded about D8I1' to
the papl with a girdle O IIOld; 14 ud hit
head and hail'l were white, aa whitewool, ud
Al IDOW, ud bil eyea aa the flame o flre;
11 and hls feet like to latten\ aa in a burning
furnace: ud hil yoi!l8, a8 tbe yoice of many
waten: lIand he had in hiI right hand lB'fen et vox illius tamquam vox aquarum multarum: et 16
331 REVELATION l. 17-11. 15.
habebat in dextera sua stellas BeJ?tem; et de ore ejus
gladius utraque parte acutus 8Xlbat: et facies ejus ahinetli in hia MUe. l1.And whm 1 had
7
t 11u t m' Vl'rtute SU&. Et o m 'disse e _n him, 1 feU at hia (eet 11 dead. And he
I ce. U V1 put hia I'Ilht hand upon me, .. yinlf. Fear noL
cecldl ad pedes eJus tamquam mortuus. Et poswt 1 &ID tbe lIrat ud tlie lut, lIand alive, ud

di . N Ji t' . WII dead, and behold 1 am livintr Cor ever

aAooalUU suam super me, censo o mere. ego and eYlr and have the bya oC death and oC
18 sum primus, et noVl88imus, et vivus, et fui mortuUB, et bell. IIWrite tbererore the thinga which
L 1 h beo cla thon bllt aeen and that are, ud that muat
eoce sum Vlvens In 8leCUla SIBOU orum, et a ves be done aRar t(llII. .. The II8OJ'&ment of the
19 mortis, et inferm. Soribe ergo que vidisti, et que leven atan. which tbou hut in mI ri&.bt
fi
. h S band. and the IIven candllltcu o lold.
20 sunt, et qwe oportet en post IBC. acramentum leven atan are tbe angela oC the leven
septem stellanim, quas vidisti in dextera mea, et oburch .. : and ihe BeYm candleaticb, are tbe
del b 11 An l
leven oburchll.
septem can ra aurea: Beptem ste lB ge 1 sunt
septem Ecclesiarum; et candelabra septem, septem Ee- -d h' -_. C b Oh h fE h
el
. . Al' tot eAD .... o t e ure o p_a
esllB sunt. write,,'!'hua uitli he whieh holdeth tbe leven
2 Edcclesie scribe: !tui
septem s ID extara sua, qU1 am U at ID me 10 knowthyworuandlahour,andthyp&tienoe:
2 candelabrorum aureorum: soio opera toa et and th!>t thou not bar evil men, and
.' hllt triad them whloh u, tbemaelv .. lo be
la rem, et patentiam tuam, et qwa non potes sustinere Apostlee, and are not, and hllt found them
malos: et tentasti eOII, qui Be dicunt Apostol08 esse, et lira: aand thon hat ]ll!tienoe, ando haat
da borne for my name, and haat not fainted.
3 non sunt: et lnvemst eOII men ces: et patentam tBut 1 have againat thee a few; thinas,
habea et sustinuisti ,ropter nomen meum et non de- thon bllt leh tby fll'lt ohanty. I Be
'. mlDdCul thereCore Crom whenee tbon art
4 feOlst. Sed habeo a versum te, quod chantatem tuam fallen: and penanoe, and do the fh?t
5 P
rimam reliquisti Memor esto itJU'lue unde excideris' worb. Bnt IC 1 come th!lltand will
-"1 .' move tby candl8ItlOk out oC h .. plaoe, unl ...
et age pamitentiam, e2nma opera me: sin autem, ven10 thou do penanoe but thia thon hllt,
'b' bo d b dI' . hecauaetbouhatllttbefactBoCtbeNicolaitea,
ti 1, et move can rum tuum e 000 800, Dl81 whicb 1 alao bate. 7 Be that hath an I8r
6 egeris. Sed hoc habes, quia odisti facta let him bear tbe Spirit uith to
. lai odi Qu' h be Churchee, To lum that overcometh, 1 wdl
7 lCO tarum, que et ego . 1 a t aurem, Kive I8t oC tbe tree of liCe. whioh ie in tilo
audiat quid Spiritus dicat Ecclesiis: Vinoonti dabo l'arad.iae oC my Godo
edere de ligno vitm, quod est in Paradiso Dei mei.
8 Et Angelo Sm)'l'Dlll Ecclesie scribe: Hme dicit
9 primus, et novissimus, qui fuit mortuus, et vivit: Scio
tribulationem tuam, et paupertatem tuam, sed dives
es: et blasphemans ab Iiis, qui se dicunt Judaeos esse,
10 et non sunt, sed sunt synagoga sataUle. Nihil horum
timeas quae passurus es. Ecce missurus est diabolus
aliquos ex vobis in ea.rcerem, ut tentemini: et habebitis
tribulationem diebus decem. Esto fidelis usque ad
1 I mortem, et dabo tibi coronam vitae. Qui habet aurem,
audiat quid spiritus dicat Ecclesiil: Qui vicerit, non
laedetur a morta secunda.
12 Et Angelo Pergami Ecclese soribe: Hme dioit qui
13 habet rhomphmam utraqueparta acutam: Sci ubi
habitas, ubi Sedes est satane: et tenes nomen meum,
et non neguti fidem meam. Et in diebus illis Antipas
testis meus fidelis, qui occisua est apud vos, ubi satanas
14 habitat. Sed habeo adversus te pauca: quia habea
illic tenentes doctrinam Balaam, qui docebat Balac
mittere scandalum coram fils Israel, edere, et fomi-
15 can: ita habea et tu tenentes doctrinam Nicolaitarum.
a And to the Anpl oCthe Ohuroh oC Smyrna
write. TIJUI uith the flnt and the lut who
WII cJead, and veth, '1 know thy tribulation
and thy poverty, but thou art rioh: and thon
an blaphemed of them that uy tbemaelvea
to be Jewa,and are not, but are the
of Batan. 10 Fear none oC tbeee thinga WlilOh
thou .halt .der. Behold tbe Deril willlllld
lOlDe 01 :ron into prieon, that yon may be
triud: and ..Jou ,h811 have triliulation ten
dar" Be fuou faithful until death: .nd 1
will give thee tbe ClOwn oC liCe. u Be th.t
hath ID I8r, let him hear what the Spirit
aaitb to the Be that .hall OTer-
come. ahall not be hurt oC tbe IIICOnd death.
lI.And to the .Angel oC the Ohureh oC
Perpmua write, Thua uith he that hath tbe
.hlU'p two-edpd .word, J' 1 know where thou
dwellllt, where the aeat oC Batan i.: and thon
holdeat my name, and ha.t DOt denied mI'
faith. .And in tboee da,. .Antipaa my Caithrw
witu.., who WII .laiD amonl yon, where
Batan dwelleth. H But 1 have qain.t thee a
f_ thin,.: beoauae thon hllt there them
tbat hold the doctrine oC Balaal.n, who taught
Balao lo out a acandal before the ehildren oC
Iuael. lo I8t and commit fomioation: 1110
hut &bou amo them tbat hold the dooUine of
--
REVU. ... TION 11, 16-111, 7, 332
theNicolaitea. Similiter pamitentiam afie: si quominus, veniam tibi 16
jC noto 1 will come to thee qnicklr, and will cito, et pugnabo curo l' 11'S l'n gladio oris mei. Qlli 17
flaht spin8t them with tlie aword oF my 'i'
mouth, 17 He tbat hath an earJet him hear habet aurem, audiat quid SPlritus dicat Ecclesiis:
what tbe 8pirit .. itb to tite lillurohee, '1'0 VI'ncentl' daho mann" "bscondl'tum, et dabo illi' cal-
!tiro that o1'eroometh 1 will !p1'e tbe hidden lO ..
man!! .. snd will si1'e him a white cou!lter: culum candidum: et in calculo nomen novum scrip-
and lB the counter, a new name W1'ltten, d ,.,.. .
\'Ihioh no man knowetlJ, but he that re- tum, quo nemo SClt, Dl81 aCClplt.
OI!1'eth it. Et Angelo Tbyatirm Ecclesim seribe: Hme dicit 18
-And to the Angel oC the ChnlOh oC Filill8 Dei, qui habet ooulos tamquam flammam ignis:
Thl'etira write, .. jth tbe Son oF God, et pedes ejus similes aurichalco: Novi opera toa, et 19
wblch !18th eres aa a f1ame of flre, and bis fidem, et cban'tatem tuam, et ml'nl'sterium, et patien.
(eet like to latten. IJ 1 know thy work" and
(aitb, and thy cbarity, and minia.rr, alld thy tiam tuam, et opera tua novissima plura prioribus.
ro,:::- ::: Sed habeo adversus te pauca: quia >ermittis mulierem 20
thinc.: becaue tbon permitteet the woman Jczabel, qum se dicit propbeten, docere, et seducere
Jezabel, wbo caUetb berlelf a prophetes" to d 'd 1 h .
tach, and to aedUIl8 my Ie"a,:!:! to omi, servos meos, fornicari, et manducare e 1 o ot ybs.
Et dedi illi tempus ut pamitentiam ageret: et non vult 21
penance: and ahe will not repent (rom ber pmnitcre a fornicatione SUB. Ecce mittam eam in 22
fomication. D Bebold 1 will calt her jnto a leetum: et qui mmebantur cum ea, in tribulatione
bed: and they tltat commit adnltery witb
ber, ahaU be in Terr great tribulation, unIese maxima erunt, nisi ab operibus suia
t do ptmanC8 from tlleir workl: Dand her egerint, et filios e1us lDterficiam in morte, et scient 23
chiJdren 1 will kili unto death, and aU tbe J
CbulOhes aball know tbat 1 am he that omnes Ecelesim, quia ego sum serutans renes, et corda:
eearchetb the reina and hearte; and 1 will ..1-
00
. . d V L!_
!pve to enry one of you accordina to bia et ua unlcUlque vestrum secun um opera sua. OlWl
worke. ,. But 1 .. y to you the reat wltich autem dico, et ceteris qui Thyatil'l8 estis: Quicumque 24
are at 'l'byati1'll, wbolO8Ter baTe not tltia h ben d . h .
doctrine, whieh han not known the deptb o non a t ootnnam anc, et qUl non cognoverunt
altitudines Batanre, quemadmodum dicunt, non mittarn
hold tilll come. DAnd he that ahaU 01'81'- super vos aliud pondus: tamen id, quod habetis. 25
come and keep my worka unto tbe end, 1 tenete donee ventam, Et 3.ui vicerit, et custodierit 26
willJiTe bim power ovar tbe nationl; rr and
he aball rule tbem "itb a rod o ironband ae usque in finem opera mell, abo illi potestatem super
tite Teslel o a potter aball tbey be roken
l
G t t t ' . t tam
Ilas 1 allO baYe received oF my Cather: InQ en es, e rege eas In Vlrga lerrea, e quam vas 27
1 willaiTe bim tbe mornina atar. 11 He that figuli confringentur, sicut et ego aecepi a Patre meo: 28
t: bear wltat tbe 8pirit et dabo il stellam matutinam. QUl babet aurem, 29
audiat quid Spiritus dicat
A.nd t.o the AnJ{e1 of tbe Chnrch oC Sardi" Et An 1 El' S d' 'be H d" t . 3
write. Thua .. ilh he tlaat bath the leven ge O ce eBlre ar IS sen : mc lCl qm
Spirite oC God, and tbe lleven ltare; 1 know babet septem Spiritll8 Dei, et septem stel1as: Scio
"hy worn, tbat thou haat tbe name that thou opera tua, quia nomen habes quod vivas, et mortuus es.
livest, and tbou art dead. I Be Tip'lant, and
conflrrn the reat o the tbinga wlllch were to Esto vigilans, et confirma cetera, qwe moritura erant. 2
Non enim invenio opera tua plena coram Deo meo.
manner tbou hast recei,ed and beard: and In mente er:go babe qualiter acceperis, et audieris, et 3
k88JI.. and do panance. Ir tberefore tbou ' S .
watcb noto 1 will come to tltee as a thief, and serva, et pmDltentiam age. 1 ergo non Vlgilaveris,
tbou .halt not know what hour 1 will come veniam ad te tamquam fur, et nescies qua bora veniam
to thee. 4 But thou haat a few names in
Sardie,wbichbaYeDotdellledtheirprmentl: ad te. Sed habes pauca nomina in Sardis, qui non 4
andtbeyahalhralk,"itbmeinwhite-.becauae inquinaverunt vestimenta sua: et amblllabunt mecum
tbe1. are worthy. He that ahaU overoome" lb' . d" Q..., .
abail tbua be T8!ted in wbite prment,. and 111 a IS, qUl& IgDl sunt. Ul vlcent, 810 vestletur S
will not pu.t b .. Dame 9
ut
oC tbe book oC vestimentis albis et non delebo nomen de Libro
Me, and 1 will coDrese b .. Dame beCore my '
father, and 1!efore bia Angele. I hath Vlte, et confitebor nomen eJus coram atre meo, et
an esr,let blm hear what tbe 8PU'lt II&ltb to coram angeHs ejus, Qui babet aurem, audia, ql1id 6
tile Churcbee. S . . dP El" .
pIntus lcat ce es11S,
7,A.nd too tbe. Angel oC. the Churcb oC Et Angelo Pbiladelphim ecelesim' seribe' Hec 7
PbdadelRbl& Wl"lte, 'J.'hUll&lth the Holr One " ."
and the l'rue ODe, he tbat bath the liey o dlClt Sanctus et Veros, qUl babet elavem David: qui
333 RBVELA.TION 111. S-IV. .
8 aperit, et nemo claudit: claudit, et nemo aperit: Scio Da'fid I he that openeth, and no man
E d d
od abutteth I ehutteth, and no man openetb.
opera tua. cee e I ooram te ostlUm apertum, qu 81 know thy WOl"o. Behold 1 haTo giTel1
nemo potest claudere quia modieam habes virtutem heCOI"8 thee a door opened wl.,iob no man can
.' .' abut: thou hut a hUle power and
et servastl verbum meum, et non negast nomen hut my word, and hut not deni;d my
9
meum. Ecee dabo de satanlll qui dicunt se name. 1 will give oC the .YlIlIj(ogue
.' oC Satln, wbloh _y tlip"y he Jewa, and al"8
JudlllOS esse, etnonsunt, se mentlUntur: Eccefaclam DOl, but do lie. Behold 1 will make them
ill t
t t d t te d t t t come and adore heCore thy Ceel, and tbey
U e a an p: es uos. e .8Clen ahalllrnow that 1 haTe 101'00 thee. IU B_ol8
10 qUla ego dl1exl te. QuoUJam servastl verbum patlentllll tllOo hut lrept the word oC my patienee, and
t bo te b h te tat
1 will kee" thee (rom the hour oC tentaticm.
melll, e ego serva a ora n onls, qUIIl ven- wbieb aball come upou the whole world to
tura est in orbem universum tentare habitantes in terra. tempttbeiubabitantsontheearth. UBehold
11 Ecee venio cito: tene CJuod habes, ut nemo aceipiat
12 ooronam tuam. Qui Vleerit, fBciam illum oo1umnam oTercome, 1 wil make bim a pillar
. 1 De . ro. gredi l 10 the temple oC my God I and be ahall go
m temp o 1 mel, et loras non e etur amp lOS: et out no more: and 1 will write npon bim the
scribam super eum nomen Dei mei et nomen civitatis name oC my Goc!o and the oC the eit,.
De
1 ' d d 1 D oC my God, new dernsalem wlolob d_detb
1 mel nove Jerosa em, qUIIl deseen lt e ce o a eo out oC heayen {rom my GOd; and my n8W'
13 meo, et nomen meum novum. Qui babet aurem, name. 11 HI! .hatb an eal". let him hear
d
d S d El lOhat tbe Spwt .lIth te tbe Churchl!l.
&U 18t qUl 'pmtus lcat ce asus. .
14 Laodicie ecc:
1esie
sc:rib.e:.
testls fldel18, et vems: qUl est nnnclplum creatune Del. and lrue witneea, whloh ia tbe beginuilll of
S
Sc
tu fi {" d l'd the orealure oC God. 11 1 know tbl worlta,
1 10 opera a. qma neque rlgI us es, neque ca I us. that thoo art neitber colrl nor hot 1 would
16 utinam friDidus esses, aut calldus: sed quia tepidus es, thou were cold or hot. JI But tlloll
fi
'i'd cald an lokewarm. and neitber cold nor boto 1
et Dec ngl us, nec 1 us, lDClplam te evomere ex 10ill begiu to Tomit thee oot or my mouth.
17 ore meo. Quia dicis: quod divas sum, et locup1etatus, 17 B!'CIU18 thon sayeat, 1 am rich, and
U
ennohed, and laok. notlung I and knowelt not
et nu lUS egeo: et DeselS qUlatu es mIsar, et mlser- that tboo art a mil8J': aod miserable, and
18 abilis t pauper et cecus et nudus. Suadeo tibi and blind, and
19
1 oounael thee
, , .. ' ha l 1 fl to buy oC me ,old B.re-trlld. that thou mayeat
emere a me aumm pro tum ut ocu!> es as, he made rioh I and mayelt be olothed in
et vestimentis albis mdnaris et non appareat oonfusio white gamenta, that the oonf!1lion oC tby
' nakedn_ appear not: and wlth ey_l"e
nudltatls tue, et oollyno ocu109 tuos ut Vldeas. anoint thine eyea, that tbou mayeat lee. 111 l.
9
E t cast ...Em llare e o et whom 1 love, do rebuke and chast.il8. Be
1 go. amo, e 19O: t rg. '. therefore, aud do penance. lID Behold
20 pmmteDt18m age. Ecce sto ad ostlum, ut pulso: SlqUIS atand al tbe door,and knock. Irany man
d
t tt h . trab eb.ll hear m, Toiee, and open the 1 wiU
au len vocem meam e apemen mi 1 Januam, In o entar in te hlm and willaup wilh hlm and he
21 ad illum, et ccml8bo cum illo, et ipse mecum. Qui me. tl!at 1 wiU
dabo -_..:1 b .. 81
y
e unto blm te lit wllb me 10 mf tbrone:
Vleent, el l!eUere mecum In trono meo. SlCUt et as 1 allO haye overoome, ud haT8Iltten witb
22 ego vici, et sedi cum natre meo in throno ejus. Qui my f'ather in hia throne. 11 .that. hath an
d t F
d
- S t d t Eccl ear,lethlmhearwhattheSpwtAlthtoUle
l1li aurem, au 18 qUl pln us lea esl18. Ohurchea.
4 Post hlllC vidi: et OIJtium apertum in cm10 A.Cter tbeee tbin .. 1 looked, and behold
vOJe pnma, quam audlVl, tamquam tube loquentls dOC!r Oj)eO in heaTtlD i and the Jlnt Toiee
d A d h t oste d t"b whloblheard,wasu It were ofa trumpet
mecum, lc:ens. scen e uc, n. am .1.1 qUIIl lpeakinl( with me, -liuB. 90me up hitlier,
2 oportet flen nost heCo Et statm fUI ID splntu: et and I wl11 ahew thee the thmlll whioh mlllt
-_..:1 1"-- t 1 t sed -_..:1 hedonequicklyaftertbeae. S-ImmediatelyI
ecce l!eUes pom.ta era ID cm o, e supra em l!eUens. lOas in Ipirit: and hebold lbere was a _t
3 Et nui sedebatsimilis erai aspectui lapidis jaspidis, et I8t in beaTen, ud upon the _t oue litting.
___ ..:1"1 sed . 1 I nd he that aat W.I like in aight to tbe
IAUUlDIS: et IN erat In ClrcUltU lS, SUn! 18 V1Slom Jlllper alone, and the Sardine: and tllera wu
4 smaragdine. Et in circuitu sedis sedilia vimnti- a.rainbow round about the -t. like to the
b
.. . c.- alght oC an Emerald. 4 A.nd ronnd about the
quattuor: et super tronos VllPntlquattuor seDlOres -lo (0111' and twenty _ts: aDd upon the
sedentes circumamicti vestimentls albis et in eapitibus thronea, (oor t,!enty l8uion littiDB.
, 'olothOO about In whlte .nd on
S eorum coroDlll &ureIe. Et de ihrono proceaebant tbeir hoad. erownl. of i And (rom tbe
et voces et toDitrua et septem lampades tbrone proeeeded IIghtnlDII, ud 1',01081, and
, , tbunden I and 181'80 lampa bUl'lllng b8lore
a entes ante thronum, qUl sunt septem splntus Del. the throne, whioh are the 18T8O Spirits 01
1
REVELUIOlf IV. 6-V. 12.
Godo .bd in tbe .iah' DI tbe ..t. .. it
",ere a _ DI .laeIlike to OJ'latal: and in the
midet DI tbe -t. and round about the -t.
four beat.. full oC eree beCore &lid behind.
7 nd tbe 1m beut, like to a lioD: &lid ,be
I8CODd beut, lilEe to a calf: &lid tlle third
beat, hayiD, tbe (ace .. it ",ere oC a man I
and tbe fourtb beut, lilEe to &11 IIIIIle lyjD",
8 And tbe (our hesita., Mar,! oDe o( tbem hld
lix wiDJI round about: and within the,! &1'11
full o e,!ea: and theI.. bad no I'III! dar &lid
lI,!inl, H!Jly, Ho"", Hol".IAr!f. GotJ
OfIIMpolftl. Wbloh WIIII, nd wnmh and
which Iball come. ' And when tboee lieut.
gaye ,101')' and honour and benediotion to
him tbat .itteth upon the tbrone. that liyeth
Cor Mar and Mar, IIIthe (our aDd tWIIDt1
1lllD0rl Cell doWD befolll him that Itteth in
tbe tbrone. &lid adored binl that linth for
eyer aod eyar, and cut their OJ'OWDI befolll
the tbrone, layin,\ uTbou art worthy, O Lord
our God. to 1101')' &lid honour &lid
power: 'becauIII tbou hut ereated all thinp,
and (or tb1 will the:r were ud llave beitn
orealed.
334
Et in COupectu sedis tamquam mare vitreum simile 6
crystallo: et in medio sedis, et in circuitu ms 'luat-
tuor animalia plena oculis ante et retro. Et ammal 7
primum simile leoni, et secundum animal simile vitulo,
et tertium animal habens faciem quasi hominis, et
quartpm animal simile aquilm volanti. Et quattuor 8
animalia, singula eorum habehant alas senas: et in
circuitu, et intus plena sunt oculis: et requiem non
habebant . die ac nocte, dicentia: Sanctus, Sanctus,
Sanctus, Dominus Deus omnipotens, qui erat, :!u:\:!
est, et qui venturus est. Et cum darent illa an . 9
gloriam, et honorem, et benedictionem sedenti super
thronum, viventi in BlBcula BlBculorum, procidebant 10
vigintiquattuor seniores ante sedentem. in tbrono, et
adorabant viventem in smcula BlBculorum, et mittebant
coronas SuaB ante tbronum, dicentes: Dignus es, Domine II
Deus noster, accipere et honorem, et virtutem:
quia tu creasti omma, et propter voluntatem tuam
nd 1 IIW in the rigbt b&lld of bim that erant, et creata sunt..
IItduJl!lnhthe Et vidi in dextera sed.entis supra ihronum, librwn 5
Bn Wlt out,...,... Wl IIIYIID _lo n l'... U E
1 law a Itrong ngel. lIreacbing witb a loud scnptum IDtUS et lona, Blgnatum Slgl 18 septem.. t 2
voice, Who I worth)' to oJ)!Jn.the book, and vidi Angelum fortem, prmdicantem voce magna: Quis
to 10018 tbe aeals tblll'llOCP ADd no mm d . lib l ula jJ
"u able, Deither in beaYIID DDr in .rtb. nor est IgnUS apenre mm, et so vere mgnac eJos.
the earlh, to open the boolr, nor 100k Et nemo poterat neque in cmlo neque in tena naque 3
on it. ' And 1 wept mueh, beca\1J8 no m&ll ..'. '.
wu Cound worth)' to opeo the boolrJ nor to subtus terram, apenre librum, neque re&plcete illum.
- it. 'nd one oC tbe leDiorl laia to me. Et fl ha ultu . d" .... 8
WIt8P DOt: behold th.e lion oC the tribe oC ego . e . m m m, 9
uonlaDl
nemo 19nUS 4
J ud .. the root of Dand. hath woo, to est apenre librum, nec videre eum. Et UDUS de semon- S
the book, and to looIe the leyen .e.Ja bus dixit mihi: Ne fleveris: ecce vicit leo de tribu
tbereo! Juda, radix David, aperire librum, et solvere septem
signacula ejus.
And 1 IIW, and behold in tbe midet or tbe Et vidi: et ecce in medio tbroni et quattuor ani- 6
tbrone and oC the Cour beuts, and in tbe
midst oC tlle leDioJ'l, a Lamb ateding aa it malium, et in medio seniorum, agnum stantem tam-
were havinl lIIYen leyen quam occisum, habentem cornna septem, et ocWos
e)'el: WhlCh are tbe leven or God. " D. ...
lIIot into al1 the earth. 7 And I!e carne. and septem: qtll sunt septem Splntus el, mlBBl ID omnem
the \>OOk out of the ",bt hand oC terram Et venit et accepit de dextera sedentis in 7
hlm tbat lit 111 tbe tbroDe. 8 ud when bt' " ."
had openOO tbe the Conr beaata and tbe tbrono librum. Et cum aperulBBet librum, quattuor 8
and twcnt)' lenlOrl (eU before Lamb
i
animalia et vimntiquattuor semores ceciderunt coram
baYIDg eYery ona harpe, &lid olden YIIII fuI 'C"
oC odoura. which are tbe pra1er1 aainte: aguo, habentes singUli citbaras, et pbialas aureas pleDas
'and tbe,! nOLa new cantlcle, 11110& Thou od .
art worth)'. O Lord. to talle tbe book, and to oramentorllm! qum sunt sanctorum: et 9
OJM!D the aeall th_r: becaUIII tbo,! Wllt cantabant cantlcum novum dIcentes: es,
Ilain and hut redeemed UI to God In tbr " '..
out of lI\'erJ; tribe and tODllUe and Domme, acclpere librum, et aperJre mgnac eJU8:
Jl80ple an!i nation i and Jllst made UI to our quoniam occisus es et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine
God a klngdom and prleats, and we lIhall " ' " "
rean upon the eo.rth" tuo ex: omm tnbu, et bngua, et populo, et natione: et 10
fecisti nos Deo nostro regnum, et sacerdotes: et regna-
" bimus suJi.r terram.
11 And 1 looked, and beard tbe YOlC8 oC.. di .
man)' npll round about the throne, and of Et V1 ,et au V1 vocem angelorum multorum mIl
t.he beutl and oC the eeniorl: &lid the numo circuitu throni, et animalium, et seniorum: et erat
ber oC tbem w .. thoUl&lld. of thoUl&lld., "lli lli D"
IJI&)'in,withaloudyoice.The:I.mbthatwu\ numerus eorum lDl a mI um. lcentium voce 12
335
magna: Dignus est Agnus, qui oecisus est, accipere
virtutem, et divinitatem, et sapientiam, et Cortitudinem,
13 et honorem, et gloriam, et benedictionem. Et omnem
creaturam, qUIB in C<Blo est, et super terram, et sub
tena, et qUBe in mari, et qUIB in eo: omnes audivi
dicentes: Sedenti in throno, et benedictio, et
14 honor, et gloria, et potestas, in S8eCUla S8eCulorum. Et
quattuor animalia dicebant: Amen. Et viginti quat-
tuor seniores ceciderunt in facies suas: et adoraverunt
viventem in SlBCula SlBCulorum.
6 Et vidi quod aperuisset Agnus unum de septem
sigillis, et audivi unum de q'!attuor animalibus, dicens,
2 tamquam vocem tonitrui: Veni, et vide. Et vidi: et
ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super illum habebat
&rOum, et data est el corona, et exivit vincens ut
vinceret.
3 Et cum aperuisset secundum, audivi &ecun-
4 dum animar, dicens: 'Veni, et vide. Et exivit alius
equus ruCus: et qui sedabat suJ.lel' illum, datum est ei
ut sumeret pacem de tena, et ut lnvicem se intemciant,
et datus est ei gladius magnus.
5 Et cum aperuisset sigillum tertium, audivi tertium
animal, dicens: Veni, et vide. Et ecce equus niger:
et qui sedebat super illum, habebat stateram in manu
6 soa. Et audivi tamquam vocem in medio quattuor
animalium dicentium: Bilibris tritici denario, et
tres bilibres hordei denario, et vinum et oleum ne
1Besera.
7 Et cum aperuisset sigillum quartum, audivi vocero
8 quarti animalia dicentis: Veni, et vide. Et ecce
equus et qui sedebat super eum, nomen illi
More, et infernus sequebatur eum, et data est illi
potestas super qoattuor partes terrIB, interficere gladio,
tama, et morte, et bestiis teme.
9 Et cum aperuisset sigillum quintum, vidi subtus
altare animas interfectorum propter verbum Dei, et
10 propter testimonium, quod habebant. Et clamabant
voce magna, dicentes: Usquequo, Domine, (sanctus, et
verus) non judicas, et non vindicas sanguinem nostrum
11 de s, qUl habitant in tena? Et dae sunt illis
singullB stolBe alblB: et dictum est illis ut requiescerent
adhuc tempus modicum donec compleantur conservi
ebrum, et fratrea eorum, qui interciendi sunt sicut
et illi.
12 Etvidi cum aperuissetsigillum sextum: etecce'teme-
motus magnus Cactus est, et sol Cactus est niger tamquam
13 MecuS cilicinus: et luna tota facta est sicut sanguis: et
StelllB de C<Blo ceciderunt super t.erram, sicutficus emittit
REVELA.TION V. l3-VI. 13.
alain, i. worthy to reoeive power, &Dd diviDit"
aud "i.dom, and atreullth, aud hODour, ana
Idorr, aud beDedictiou. 11 ADd flYery creature
that 11 in beaTeD, and upon tbe eartb, and
under tbe eartb, and tbat are in tbe -. and
tbat are thereiIi:, all did 1 hear uring, 'ro
him that litteth in tbe tbrone, and lo the
Lamb, henediotiou and bODour &Dd II10rr aud
po"er (or flYer and eTer. 14 ADd the (our
beutl Amen. ADd the Cour and t1l'entr
88DiOrB fell on their t'aoee: and adorad hiliI.
that liveth for ever and ever.
And 1 uw that the Lamb had opened ODe
oC tbe lflYen and 1 heard one oC tbe
(our beutl, u,inll, .. it were tbe TOioe of
thunder, COme, ana aee. 'And 1 U1l': And
hehold a "bite horae, &Dd be tbat eat uJlOn
him had a bow, and there _ a crGwn IIlven
hi!D1 and he "ent (orth oonquerin he
I01I1Bt oonqner.
And when he had opened thelll!eOnd aeal,
1 heard the I800nd bealt, u)'ing, Come, ana
888. 4 And there went (orth another liol'll8,
red: and he tbat ut thereon, lo him it 1I'U
giveo that he ahoold tUe peaoe from tbe
earth, and tbat ther Ihould kili one another,
and a IIl'8&t IwOrd 1I'UIiTen lo him.
. And when he had opened the third eal, 1
heard the third beut, UyiDIIo Come, and _
And hehold a blaok bOrB8, and he tbat ut
upon him, bad a halanoe in hi. band. ADd
1 beard al it were a Toi08 in the midat of the
(our bealtI, uring: Two poundB oC wbeat
(or a penny, and thri08 two p"ounda of
barler for a pennr, and "ine ad oil hnrt
thou nol.
7 ADd when he had Op(!lled the (0D1'th leal,
1 heard a Toi08 of the (ourth beut, UriDII.
Comll, and lee. 8Aud hehold a pale hOrB8:
and he that ute him, hia Dame wu
deatb, and hall CoUowed him; and po"er
11''' given to him OTer the JOur parta oC
the eartb, to kili with Camine.
and wnh deatb, &Dd with oC thO
eartb.
And when he had opened the ftllh 18Il: 1
U1l' under the altar the loull oC tbem tbat
.ere alain Cor the word of GcMI, and rar tbe
teetimonr whioh tber bad; lOand tber oried
with a loud Toill8, uyinllo Ro" long, Lord,
boly and troe, iudl[elt tbou not and reveDelt
thou not our blood oC tbem tbat d1l'eIl on tbe
earth. lIAnd wbite Btolel "ere given to
every ODe oC them one: and it _ aaia lo
tbem, tbat tbey ahould l'88t ,et a liltle time,
till tneir fellow-B8nantl be oomplete, and
their brethreD. that are to he lIlaiA ev80 ..
tber.
11 ADd 1 laW wh8Jl he had ouaned thelxth
Mal. &Dd behola there wu made a great eartb-
qUllle, and the aun blaok u it were
_ko1otb oC bair: and tbe whole mooo
D8 blood: lIand the atara from beaTen
fell upon thO earth. u tbe 1la tree caetetb her
REVELATION VI. 14-VII. 15.
neen flp when it i, .baken oC a great wind:
J.I and beaUD departerl as a baok Colded
together: and every bill, and i.land. were
moyed out oC their placea. Il And the kiDge
oC tbe earth and pnDcea, and tribuDet, and
tbo rieh, and the arroDg. and eYery bond maDI
and freeman, hid themeel .. el iD the denl ana
the roeh oC mounteiol. la And they .ay to
tbe mOllnlaina aDd the roclca: Fan upon UI,
aDd bide U. from the face oC him tbat litteth
llpan the throne, and from tbe ... rath oC the
Lam b: 11 becaul8 tbe great day oC their
wrath ia come, and wno .hall be able to
.tend?
Afler tbeee thinlll 1 ItW CoUt' Angell
ltending uJl<1n the four cornen oC the earth,
holdinH the four .. ind! oClbe earth that they
.hould not blo ... upon the land' Dor upon the
lea, nor on any tree. 2 And A" aDother
Antlel ucending from the riaintl oC the IUn,
baTing the .ien of the living God: aDd he
cried ... ith a loud Toiee to tbe four Anlels, to
.. bom it ... u K!ven to burt the earth and the
lea, lsaring, Hurt not the e8rth and the Bea,
nor the treal, 1m ... e lillD the enante oC our
God in their Coreheade.
336
grossos suos cum a vento magno movetur. Et crelum 14
recessit sicut lber involutus: et omnis mons, et insulm
de locie suis motre sunt. Etreges terrre, et prncipes, 15
et tribuni, et divites, et fortes, et omnie servus, et liber,
absconderunt se in speluncis, et in petris montium: et 16
dicunt montibus, et petris: eadite super nos, et ah-
scondite nos a facie sedentis super thronum, et ab ira
quoniam venit dies magnus me ipsorum: et 17
qUlS poterit stare?
Post hree vidi quattuor Angelos stantes super quat- 7
tuor angulos terrre, tenentes quattuor ventos tel'l1e, ne
flarent super terram, neque super mare, neque in ullam
arborem. Et vidi alterum Angelum ascendentem ab 2
ortu sols, habentem signum Dei vivi: et clamavit vace
magna quattuor Angelis, quibus datum est nocere
terrre, et mari , dicens: Nolite nocere terrre, et mari, 3
neque arboribus, quoadusquc signemus servos Dei
nostri in frontibus eoram.
Et audivi numerum signatorum, centum quadraginta 4
'And 1 henm the nllmbor of tbem that '11' .. "b filo 1 l
wen> ligned,l\ll hundred rorll.four IhoulIlnd quattuor mI la ex omnl trI u IOrum 81'8e
\Vcrui"",rl.orc,"rytribeo lhechildrenof Ex tribu Juda duodecim millia signati: ex tribuS
hrael. Ruben duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Gad duo-
Of Ibo 'r,be of RubIon, twell'o
ei,!ll1ld. or the tri be of Gall, twelvo decim millia signa ti : ex tribu Aser duodecim millia 6
tbOUlIBn(1 .,gned. GOf tlle tribe of ser, signati', ex tribu Nephthali duodecm millia signa':'.
twelve thou,and eigned. Of lhe tribe or ...
,,el .... tbol1!Bnd .ined. Of tho ex tribu Manasse duodecim millia signati: et tribu 7
trlbo of Mnlla ... t"'81 .. e tbol1und .ignoo. S' d od' '11'" 'b Le' d
10f Ibe tribe oC Simeon, Lwclve Ibo"!8nd lmeon u eclm mI la 8lgnatl: ex tn u VI uo-
.illnoo. Orlhetribeorr... .. i,}wel"8Lh0l1.\!al1d decim milla signati: ex tribu Issachar duodeeim
.illned. or the t.ibe oC H.""hB .... twclvo '11' .. 'b Z bId d' lli
thOUUDd "OC tbe tribe oC z, .. mI la slgnatl: ex tn u a u on uo eclm mi a 8
twC!he thou and ei'fIIed. oc Ibe Lribe 01 signati: ex tribu Joseph duodeciD). millia lJignati: ex
Jo C!JlhJ twelve tbou.nnd .igned. Of tho 9-
tribo 01 Benjamn, twel"8 tlwusaod ligned. tnbu Benjamin duodecim millia signati.
t Aner tb818 thinga 1 A" a jll't'8.t multitud
... hieh no man could Dumber, oC .11 oal,on8,
and tribat, and peoplea, aDd ten!lllc" standing
before the throne, and iD tile ,ight of tlle
Lamb, clothed in ... hite robat!, nnd palml in
their hande. ID And they eried wilb a Joud
Toiee.. sayiDg, SahatioD to our Ood wbicb
.itteth UpoD the throne, and lo the Lamb;
11 aDd alllhe Angel toad in tbe circl1it oC
the throne and oC the 8enio1"8 and or the
four bes.I., and the1 feU iD tlle .IIM of tbe
throDe UpoD their racea and adored Ood,
JI laJing, Amen. Ben;;dictiotl. Ilnd IIor1
and ... ildom, and tbankagivin!ll honour
power, and ItreDgth to our O ou ror eTer IUld
ever. AmeD.
JlI And one oC tbe B8Dion anBwered, and
Itid to me, Theae that are clothed iD the
white robes, who be they P and ... henee came
they P 14 ADd 1 Aid te him, My Lord, thou
knowest. And he Aid te me, 'l'bese are the}'
whioh are come out oC sreat tribulatioD, aDd
ha,e ..... hed their robes, aud made tbem
white iD the blood oC the Lamb. IITbere-
fore they are beCore the throDe of God, and
Post hrec vidi turbam magnam, quam dinumem.re 9
nemo poterat, ex omnibus gen ti bus, et tribubu!, et
populis, et linguis: stantes ante thronum, et in con-
spectu Agni, amicti stolis albis, et palmre in manibus
eorum: et clamabant voce magna dicentes: Salns Deo 10
nostro, qui sedet super thronnm, et Agno. Et omnes 1 1
Angeli stabant in circuitu throni, et seniorum, et
quattuor animalium: et ceciderunt in conspectu
tbroni in facies suas, et adoraverunt Deum, dicentes, [2
Amen. Benedictio, et claritas, et sapientia, et grati-
arum actio, honor, et virtus, et fortitudo, Deo nostro
in precula sreculorum. Amen.
Et respondit unus de senioribus, et dixit mihi: Hi, 13
qui amicti sunt stolis albis, qui 8unt? et unde venerunt?
Et dixi illi: Domine mi, tu seis. Et dixit mihi: Hi 14
sunt, qui venerunt de tribulatione magna, et laverunt
stolas suas, et dealbaverunt eas in sanguine Agni. Ideo 15
sunt ante thronum Dei, et serviunt ei die ao nocte in
337 RBVELATION VII. 16-IX . 3.
templo ejus: et qui sedet in tbrono, habitabit super !:l
16 illos: non esurient, neque sit.ient amplius, neo ca<Jet over them: IIthey ahall DO more hunger
17 suner illos sol, neoue ullua IBstua: quoniam Agnua, nor thiret, neither ahall the aun {all upon
.. -, - th8!D, nor IUIl heatJ the Lamb
qU1 in medio thron1 eat, reget illos, et deducet eos ad which ia in the midat 01 the throne, ahall
'.- P. tes t l.at ......... t De lac rule them, lUId Iball conduct thero to the
'V1 ..... Ion aquarum, e a .... _ 15", us omnem ry- Ji?inr (ountains of waterB,and God "ill tripe
mam ab oculia eorum. a"ay all tean from their e,ee,
8 Et
t 'U ti' ti t t ADd "hen be had opened the l8?entb eeaJ.
cum aperwsae Blgt um aep mum, ae um ea tbere "aa made .lenee in heann, aa it "ere
2 mentium in cre10, quasi media hora. Et 'Vidi aeptem half an hOUl', I And 1 A" leven Angels
Angelos atantea in conapectu Dei: et datm BUnt illia
3 aeptem tube. Et alius Angelus 'Venit, et atetit ante another Angel came, and Btood berore tIIe
al habens th
'b l d 'Ili . altar, having a golden censer: and there
tare un U um aureum: et ata BUnt 1 lD- were iven to bim mlUl)' inOBn_, that be
censa multa, ut daret de orationibus aanetorum .honld in o the prayen oC all .inta upon
, 1 od h tIIe altar of told, which i. before the throne
ommum BUper a tare aureum, qu eat Ante t ronum o God, 4 And the Imoke oC the incenI8B of
4
Dei. Et aacendit fumua incensorum de orationibus the pralera o{ the aainta _dad {rom the
, hlUld of tbe Angel beCore God. And the
S aanctorum de manu Angeh coram Deo. Et accep1t Angel took tbe cener, and fllled it oC tbe
1 th
'bul '1 't ill d d' al' fIre o the altar and cut it on tbe earth, lUId
ange, um, et lmp eY1 u, e Jgne taria, mBAe thunden and ?oices and
et m1Blt lD terram, et faeta aunt toDltrua, et 'Vocea, et habtnln ... and a grel!.t. earthquke. e ADd
6 fullnlT8 et ten'1emotua magnus Et aeptem Angeli tlie lUen Anaels "hlch had the Ie,:en
p;- , , trumpeta, prepaied themelvea lo IOnnd Wlth
qUI habebant aeptem tubas, prreparaverunt se ut tuba tIIe trumpet.
canerent. 7 And the llrat Angel 101lnded with the
, , , and there waa made hail and II!'I,
7 Et pnmus Angelus tuba cecJnlt, et faeta est grando, min in blood, and it was cut OD tbe
et
' , ta ' 't' est' terram t eart lUId Lhe tbird part of tbe eartb "aa
Jtpl18, mJa In aangwne, e lD18BUm, m ,e burut,lUId tIIe third JNU:t of treea "aa bumt.
tertia pare ten'1e combuata eat, et tertia para arborum and alllP'8llD 1\'811 waa burut.
eoncremata est et omne famum 'Virlde combuBtum eat. And tIIe Angelsounded "ith
, , , trumJ!8t: and aa lt "ere a great monntaln
8 Et aecundus Ange1us tuba ceclnJt: et tamquam bormD, with fIre. wal cut iuto the lUId
, , est ' t ti ta the thlid ]l!'rt o tbe - waa made blood:
mons aruens, mlBBUS m mare, e, ac 'an.d the oC thOle creaturea died,
9 est tertia para marJ8 sanguJa, et mortua est tertla para which had Jivee In the IIlII,lUId tbe third part
be'---t' 't te ' or tbe ahipe perisbed.
ereatura: ,9.
UIB
uaUlUl aDlmas man, e rtla JOAnd tile third AnaellOunded with the
pare nal'1um IDtenlt. trumJl8t, and a great atar {ell {rom heaveo.
10 Et tertius Angelus tuba cecinit" et ceoidit de crelo aa it were a torch, and iHall on
" , third part or the llooda, and on tile fODntainl
atella magna, aMena tamquam facula, et cecldlt lD o{ "ater.: lIand the name oC tIIe ltar ia
tert
' te fl' t' P. tes ' t eaIled worm"ood: and the third part oC the
I 1 1am par m ummum, e In Ion aquarum" e water. "aa made into "orm"ood' and mlUly
nomen stelle dicitur Absinthium; et faeta est tertia meo died oC tIIe tratara, beca. they were
, bsinth' 1 'h ' , made bitter
para Jn lUm: et mu t.l OlDlnum mortUJ 11 And lourth A.nel .oanded with tbe
sunt de aqU18, qU18 amane faetle aunt, trumpet, and the third part of the IIID "al
12 Et quartus Angelua tuba cecinit, et percussa eat Imitt,ep,and the third part of the
, " ", the thlM part oC the Itara, 10 that the tblrd
tertia para solia, et tertia para Iunre, et tertla pare atel- J!aI't oC "aa dark., and of the day
larum ita ut obacuraretur tema pare eorum et diei !hlJ!ed not the thlM J!Ill"t, and or the
.' " , nllht m liIre manner. 11 Ana 1 looked, and
13 non luceret para tenia, et noetia Blmiliter, Et 'VidJ, et hUd the ?oice oC one eagle flrmg through
d
' , "1 la' 00' }' the mid.t or h_ven, A,ing with a loud
au 1l'1'Vocem unlUS aqU1 lB 'VO ntiB per m Jum ere 1, ?oiO!'. Woe, "08, "08 lo theinbabiter. on tbe
dicentiB
d
' 'Vace V lB! 'VEA' 'VEge1' in
tena e cetena yoeJ us tnum n orum, qUI erant tIIe trumpet.
tuba canituri, And the lII\b Anel. I011nded witb tbe
9 E
' A ......... 1 L_ " 'di tella d trumpet, and 1 AW a .tar lo have f'allen from
t qumtua ... us tUua cec1Dlt: et l'1 a m e hea?en upon the eartta. and tbere "al ina
CC8
b
lo ,cecidiaae
E
' in et b
data
, est ei .:ttgr:
2 a yam, t aperu1t puteum a yE: et aseen 1t umua botlomleel deptll: and the amoke or tIIe pit
nntei sicut fumus fomacia et obacuratua est _ded, aa tbe .moke or a II'88t
r-: , , "and lbe IDD waa darkened lUId the 811' wlth
3 sol et aer de fumo putei: et e fumo putei exterunt the Imoke or tba pi" And &om the .moke
113
J
,
REVELA.%10N IX. 4-21.
of tbe pit there ileued forth loclllta inlo the
earth I w .. Ilven lo them, u the
lcorpionl of the earth have JIOwer: and it
wu commanded tbem tbat tbe, .bould no'
hurt the graas of the earth, nor 811' green
tbiDg, nor an, trae: but onl, men which
baYe not tbe I.gn of God in their forebead ..
ud it \"'1 given unto them that tbel
ahould not kill them: but tbat they Ibould
be tormented flve months: and their tor-
ment. BI the tormenll o( a lcorpion when
be Itriketh amen. I And in those da,.. men
.ball _Ir: for deatb, and lhall not find it:
and theyahall deaire to die. and deatb ahall
8ee 'Onl them.
7 And tbe aimilitud .. oC the locuata,like to
1I0nea P"'Jlllred into battle: and upon their
heada u It wera crowns like to IlOld: aud
their faces as tbe faces oC men. 'nd they
had hair as the hair oC women: and their
teeth were BI of liona. I And they bad
bahergeons as babergeonl oC iron, and the
... oice oC tbeir winp u tbe voiee of the
obariota oC many borses ruDning into battle
lO aud t.lle, bad tailt like to lcol]lionll, and
atinp were in their taita: and tbeir jIOwer
wal to burt men flye month. i uand tbey
bad over tbem a king, the AnRel of tbe
bottomleu depth, whose name in Hebrew is
4.btuldo,., and in Greek .d1'0UNOlf: in Latin
baving the naDIe EZf'fII_u. l'One woe
i. lOna, and behold two woes come 18t alter
thiiIe.
JI And tbe ai:s:tb Angel soundad with tlle
tntmpet: and 1 hoard one voiee from tbe
rour horn, of the IlOlden altar, whicb ia before
tbe eyBII oC GQd, IoI nyinR to the .ixth Angel
wbioh had tbe trum)ll!t. 1.0018 the lour
Angela which are bound in tbe great riYer
Euphratea. JI And the lour .Angel, "ere
looied, "ho were prepared for an hour, and a
day, and a mon.tb .. and a y8ll1': t.bat they
miR It kili tbe tbira par!; o meno .. And tbe
number oC tbe army oC boraemeu was twent:r
tbouland times ten tbousand. .And 1 beard
tbe number oC them. 17 And lO 1 ea", the
1I0nea in the 'fi,ion: and tbey tbat ,at upon
them, bad b,bberJriona oC flre aud ol byamnth
and brimstoDG. ADd tbe hesda oC tbe horaee
were as it "ere the heada of lioDa: aDd from
tbeir mouth JIl'(lOIIedeth fIre, and emoaa, and
brim.tone.
18 And by theae tbree plagues "88 alain tbe
tMrd part oC men., o tbe flre and oC tbe
.moke and oC the bnmatoDa, ",hicb proceeded
{rom their mouth. DFor tbe power oC tbe
borses il in their moutb, and iu their tana:
{or, their taila be like to Mrpentt, Iu.ving
heads: and in theae they hurt.
tu.And tlle reat oC men "hieh were not
elaiD ",itb theae plagues, neither ban done
peD8DOO (rom the worke oC their banda, not
to adore Devila aDd Idola oC old and lilyer
and brua and atoDe and wood. wbich Deither
can -. nor hear, nor waIk, iI and haye not
done penanee from their murdel'8, nor from
their .oroeries., Dor 'Om tlleir fornicatiou,
,Dor 'Om their theJk .
338
looustm in terram, et data est illis potestas, sicut habent
potestatem scorpiones terne: et pneceptum est illis ne 4-
l.ederent frenum terne, neque omne viride, neque
omnem arborem: nisi tantum homines, qui non haben,
Dei in frontibu8 suis: et datum est illis ne 5
occiderent eos: sed ut cruciarent mensibus quinque:
et cruciatus eorum, ut cruciatus scorp cum percntit
hominem. Et in diebus il1ia qwerent liomines mortem, 6
et non invenient eam: et deeiderabunt mori, et fugiet
mora ab eie.
Et similitudines looustarum, similes equis paratis in 7
pr.elium: et super capita earum tam<J.uam corome
similes auro: et facies earum tamquam facies hominum.
Et habeoont capillos sicut capillos mulierum: et dentes 8
earum sicut dentes leonum erant: et habebant loricas 9
sicut loricas ferreas, et vox alarum earum si.cut vox
curruum equorum multorum currentium in bellum: et 10
habebant caudas similes scorpionum, et aculei erant
in caudis earum: et potestas earum nocere hominibus
mensibus quinque: et habebant BU}>!lr Be regem ange- II
lum abyssi, cu nomen Hebraice Abaddon, Gnece autem
Apollyon, Latine habens nomen Exterminans. V. I2
unum abiit, et ecce veniunt adhuc duo vm post hleC.
Et sextus Angelu8 tuba cecinit: et audivi vocem 13
unam ex quattuor cornibus altaris aurei, quod est ante
ooUl08 Dei, dicentem sexto Angel0, qui haliebat tubam: 14-
Solve quattuor angel08, qu alligti sunt in :flumine
magno Et 901uti sunt quattuor Angeli, 15
qui parati erant in horam, et diem, et mensem, et
annum: ut occidercnt tertiam J!Utem hominnm. Et 16
numerus equestris exereitus viCIes millies dena millia.
Et audivi numerum eorum. Et ita vidi equoe in 17
ViSione: et qui sedebant super eos, habebant loricas
igneas, et hyacinthinas, et sulphureas, et capita
equorum erant tamquam capita leonum: et de ore
eorum procedit ignis, et fumus, et sulphur.
Et ab his tribus plagia occisa est tertia para hominum 18
de igne, et de fumo, et sulphure, que procedebant de
ore ip90rum. Potestas enim equorum in ore eorum i9
esto et in caudis eorum: nam caudae eorum similes ser-
pentibus, habente8 capita: et in his nocent.
Et ceteri homines, qui non sunt occisi in bis plagia, 20
neque pcenitentiam egenmt de operibua manulllD.
suarum, ut non adorarent demonia, et simu1acra aurea,
et argentea, et .erea, et lapidea, et lignea, qum Beque
videre pOBSunt, neque audire. ambulare, et non 21
egerunt pmnitentiam ab homicidii8 sois, neque avene-
fics suis, neque a fornicatione sua, neque a furba sWa.
389 RBVBLUIO .. X, 1-XI, 8,
'lO Et vidi alium Angelum fortem descendenlem de ADd 1 &lwanother Angel,ltron,\ deloend,
00110 amictum nube, et iris in eapite ejus, et facies cjus t>e!a.e:nditCisaf::
u
!,,::
2 erat ut sol, et pedes ejus tamquam columne ignia: et tbe anDoand his feetal&pillaroffl.re; land
ha
' libell ' he hld in his hand a little book opened:
bebat In manu sua um apertum: et pOSUlt and be put his rirbt foot uwn tbe lea, and
pedem BUum dextrum BUper mare siniatrumautem super his leA u{lOn the land: '!-I1d he cried with
la
' 'ad a lond 'fOIO!!. &1 when a lion roareth. And
3 terram: et c maV1t voce magna, quem modum cum hl! bid the A'fen thundel'll .P!lke
leo rumt, Et cum clamasset, locuta sunt septem toni- tbelr 'f0lCIII. Apd tbe A'fen tbundel'l
C' " , bid .pobn tbell' 'fOIcea, 1 WIIS about to
4 trua voces 8U88, Et cum locuta fUl8Sent septcm tonl &Ud 1 a 'foiO!' from .heaven
trua voces suas ego scripturus eram' et audivi vocem AJUII to me: Slgn the thm .. wh}ch the
, ' ",' l8'fen tblUld8l'l han .poken: and wnLe them
de 00110 dlcentem mlhl: SIgna que locuta sunt septem noto
tonitrua: et noli ea scribere. And the A.nael which 1 eaw atandinjf
S
Et

'di sta tem t upon the 18& anll uwn the land, lifted up
us, quem V1 n super mare, e super hlS band to hea'feo,'and he a"'are by him
6 terram, evavit manum suam ad crelum: et juravit tbat liyetb for 8'fer and eyer, that created
per n
'ventem in """"'ula -ulorum, qm' creavit "' .... lum, beayen and thOll8 tbinge which are in it:
-- ........ """ and tbe earth, and thol8 tbings whicb are
et ea qUa) in eo sunt: et terram, et ea qUa) in ea sunt: in it: and tbe ... and tbo.e thinga which
, Q , , are in it: That tbera eball be time no more:
et mare, et ea que lB eo sunt: Ula tempus non cnt 7 but in the of the voice of the seyentb
7 ampli1;1': ID diebus vocis bB?ptimi = tL::,..:::y
cmpent tUua canere, consumma Itur mysterlum el, &1 he hath eyangelized by hit 18rvantl
sicut evangelizavit per servos SU08 Prophetas. the Prophetl.
8 Et audivi vocem de crelo itcrum loquentem mecum, ADd 1 beard a yoiee rrom hNyen egain
et dicentem: Vade, et accipe librum apertum de
9 manu angeli stantis super mare, et super terram, Et Annl .tandin. upon tbe - and upon lhe
lana. ADd 1 went to the Angel Ia)'in,
abii ad angelum, dicens ei, ut daret mihi librum, Et unto bim, that he ahould lriye me tLe booli.
dixit mihi: Accipe librum, et devora illum: et faciet
amaneari ventrem tuum, sed in ore tuo erit dulce taro- be bitter, bot in tby mouth it ahall be .,l8t
O 1 Et
'l'b d l' t &1 it were boney. 10 Aud 1 took the book oC
I quam me, accepl 1 rum e manu ange 1, e the band of the AnIf8I, and deyoured il: and
devoran illum: et erat in ore meo tamquam mel itwu in m.1 mouth &lit wera honeY.I"'88tl
dul t d
' t est te and wben 1 hld d8Youred ilo my IlUy W&l
ce: e cum evorassem eum, amanea us ven r madebitter: uandheaaidlome,Thoumuat
I 1 meus, Et dixit mihi: Oportet te iterum pro:pbetare ..un propheay lo Nation .. and peoples, alld
Gentibus, et populis, et et regibus m ultIs, tonruea,1ind many km ...
1
1 Et datus t 'h' __ 1__ "li' t d' t ADd tbera W&I giyen me a raed like unto a
es mI 1 \lIUIIWUS Slml s le um rod: and it "al aaid to me, Arise, and mea-
est mihi: Surge, et metire templum Dei, et altare, et lure tbo temple oC God, and the altar, and
2 adorantes in eo,. Atrium autem, quod est foris tem- them thai adore in it; I bul tbe court which
ja witbout tbe temple, eaat forth, and mea-
plum, ejice fOI88, et ne metiaris illud: xuoniam datum anre not tbatl becaDI8 it is given lo tbe
Gen
'b ' , 1 'b Gentiles, and they ,hall tread uuder foot the
est ti us, et CIV1tatem sanctam ea ea unt menSl US hol)' cit, t",o and Corty month. I aod 1 will
3 quadraginta duobus: et dabo duobus testibus meia, et giye to my two witn8ll8l, and they .hall
proph_bunt diebus mille ducentis sexaginta, amicti
4 saccis. Hi sunt dwe oline, et duo candelabra in con- two oliye treea &Ud the two candleatich
that ltand in tbe ailfllt of the Lord of tbe
5 spectu Domini teme stantes. Et si quis voluerit eos earth. '.ADd if aoy man will hnrt them, fI.re
nocera, ignia exiet de ore eorum, et devorabit inimicos .hall eome forth out of tbeir mouth .. and
eorum: et si quis voluerit eos Ledere, sic oportet eum
6
'di. H' t cla d di CmJ. ne ha'fe to .hut beayen, tbet it rain not
0CC1 1 W& en po........ m u en um, in tbe days oftheir propbecYI and they haye
pluat diebus prophetiIB ipsorum: et potestatem habent Jl!)wer OYe" the waten to tDrIl tbem into
super aquas conv8rt.endi eas in sangwnem, et percutere blood, and to Itrilte tbe earth with all plaue
&1 oReo .. tbeJ wilL
terram omni quotiescumque voluerint. 7.ADd whlll they lhaIl ha" fluiahed their
7 Et cum fuiiennt testimonium suum, bestia, qwe as- teatimony: the hilut wbicb _ded om
cendit de abVllllO, faciet adversum eos bellum, et vincet the deptli, aball mab war tham, and
" :;- ahall 0'ferc0m8 and Ilill them. a ADd
8 ill08, et OCCldet eoe. Et corpora eorum jacebunt in their bodiea aball 1i8 in the .treetI of UIe
RBVELATION XI. 9-XII. 5.
sre!'t cit" 1'hich il callad Ipiritually Bodom
and ..EJlYpt, "here lheir Lord aleo was
omci8ed. nd tbere Ihall of tribea, and
JI8O.plee, and toolll!ll. and Gentile .. _ their
bodiee for three dar. and s half: and the,
ahall not auJl'er thell" bodi .. to be laid in
monument.. \O nd the inhabitante of the
earth Ihall be glad upon them, and mue
merry, and .hall II8IId in. one to 1UI0ther,
th_ two prophete tonnented them
that d"elt upon the earth. u nd after
three da,1 and a halr, the Ipirit of lire from
God entered into toero. nd they .tood
upon tbeir feat, and fear fen upon them
tliat .. " them. JI And the, beald a loud
voiee from heaven .. ,ing to them. Come up
bither. nd lhey went up into beaYen in
s cloud: and their enemiee "'11' them. 11 nd
in tbat hour thera wu made a peat earih
quake, and tbe tenth part oC the cit, fell :
and thera were IIBin in the eartbquake D&mee
oC men lIIIYen thoueand: and tbe reat were
calt into s fear, and la"e 1101')' lo the God oC
heaven.
11 The _d 1'oe U gone: and behold lhe
third woe will come quiokly. JI nd the
lIIIYenth Angel lounded with s tmmpet,
and there "ere made loud voioea in
.afinJo The kingdom of thil world u made
oar Lord'. and hu ebria"., and he Ihall
reian for lIYer and lIYer. Amen.
And the loar and t"ent, lI8IIiora "hich
.it on 'heir lMtI in the sight or God, feH on
their lacea, and adorad God\ u.,in: We
thanE thl!,8, Lord God which
art, and 1'hloh wast, and which shalt come:
beciauee thou hut recei"ed thy llre&t power,
and h_t reigned. \8 And the Gentil .. were
aom, and th, ",.th u come,.lUId the time
ohhe desd, lo be judged. and to rendar re-
ward to tb, aervantl lhe prophete and .. inta.
and to Ihem that feer tb, name.little snd
reat, and to deltro, them tbat ha"e coro
rupted the earth.
JI And the temple oC God 1'81 opened in
heaven: and the arE of his teltament '11'_
leeD in hu temple, and thera were made
lihtninP
1
,oicee, and lIZl earthquake,
aDd great naiJ.
340
plateis civitatia magme, qwe vocatur spiritualiter So-
doma, et JEgyptus, ubi et dorninus eorum crucifixus esto 9
Et videbunt de tribubus, et populia, et linguis, et Genti-
bus, corpora eorum per tres dies et dimidium: et
corpora eorum non sinent poni in rnonumentis. Et 10
inhabitantes terram gaudebunt super illos, et jucunda-
buntur: et munera mittent invicem, quoniam hi duo
propheue crueiaverunt es, qui habitabant super terram.
Et J?Ost dies tres, et dimidium, spiritus vitre a Deo in- 11
traVlt in eos. Et steterunt super suos, et timor
magnus cecidit super eos, qui viderunt eo8. Et 12
audierunt vocem magnam de cmlo, dicentem eia: .A.
cendite huCo Et ascenderunt in cmlum in nube: et
viderunt illoa inimici eorum, et in illa hora factus est 13
tememotus rnagnus, et decima pare civitatis cecidit: el
occisa sunt in terrmmotu nomina hominum septem
millia: et reliqui in timorem sunt missi, et dedemnt
gloriam Deo cceli.
Ve secundum abt: et ecce ve tertium veniet cito. 14
Et septimus angelus tuba cecinit: et factre sunt voces 15
magne in ccelo dicentes: Factum est regnum hujos
mundi, Domini nostri et Christi ejus, et regnabit in
Ecula Eculorum: Amen.
Et viginti quattuor seniores, qui in conspectu Dei 16
sedent ID sedibus suis, ceciderunt in facies suas, et
adoraverunt Deum, dicentes: Gratias agimus tibi, J 1
Domine Deus omnipotens, qui es, et qui eras, et qm
venturus es: quia accepisti virtutem tuam magnam,
et regnasti. Et iratm sunt Gentes, et advenit ira tua, 18
et tempus mortuorum judicari, et reddere mercedem
servia tuis Prophetis, et sanetis, et timentibus nomen
tuum pusillis, et magnis, et exterminandi eos, qui cor-
ruperunt terram.
Et apertum est templum Dei in cmlo: et visa est 19
arca testamenti ejus in templo ejus, et facta sunt ful-
gura, et voces, et terrremotus, et gran do magna.
Etsi,nummagnumapparuit in cmlo: Mulierarructa 11
And s jp'eat lilfll appeared in heaven: s 1 t b ......l;b . t . te
"oman clothed 1nlh tlie Inn, snd the moon 80 e, e una su r v - US eJus, e ID capl eJus corona
nnder her feet, and OD her head s Cll'Own of stellarum duodeCJm: et in utero habenS, 2
t"el"e ltara: 'and being with child, ehe b . E . d
cried allo trayailinl, and u in IUIluuh to be tunens, et eruela atur ut panat. t VlSUm est u 3
I And thderabe"buldaeell signum in cmlo: et ecce draco magnus rufus habens
.llIn m eaven., an o a greII.t ........ d . b .
dl'llJon haYing .lIYen head. snd ten homa: caplta septelil, et comua ecem: et 1U capltl us e.JUB
&ll:d on his lieadl.18V8Il di'adema, 4 snd hi. diademata septem. Et cauda eius trahebat tertiam 4
tail dra" the tbird part of tbe .tara of II li . I.
heaven, and out them to the eart1l and partem ste arum cm ,et m181t eas ID terram, et draco
the dragon .tood before tbe woman which stetit ante mulierem, qwe erat paritura: ut cum pepe-
wu reail, to be dellvered: that when ahe. .el! dE. .el!
Ihould be deli"ered, he might dllYour har nsset, Wlum eJus evoraret. t peper1t 1lllUlD maseu- S
IOn. And .he broulht a J?lln lum qui recturus erat omnes Gentes in virma. ferrea'
",ho "as to IrOvemall natlon8 10 an U'On' 0- .'
rod: and her IOn ",as tUen up to God and et raptus est filius eJus .d Deum, et ad tbronum e.JUS,
341
6 et mulier fugit in 80litudinem ubi habebat locum
paratum a Deo, ut ibi pascant eam diebus mille
ducentis sexaginta.
7 Et factum est pnelium magnum in 00l10: Miehael
et angeli ejus prreliabantur eum draeone, et draco
8 pugnabat, et angeti ejus: et non valuerunt, neque locus
9 lDventus est eorum amplius in 00l10. Et projectus est
draco ille magnus, serpens antiquus, qui vocatur dia-
bolus, et satanas, qui sedueit universum orbem: et pro-
est in terram, et angeli ejus eum illo missi aunt.
10 Et audivi vocem magnam in 00110 dieentem: Nune
meta est salus, et virtus, et Dei nostri, et
potestas Christi ejus: quia proJeetus est accusator
fratrum nostrorum, qui aeeusabat l110s ante eonspectum
11 Dei nostri die ac nocte. Et ipsi vieerunt eum propter
sanguinem Agni, et propter verbum testimonh SUl, et
12 non dilexerunt animas suas uaque ad mortem. Prop-
terea lretamini, OOlli, et qui babitatis in eia. V re terrre,
et Mari, qua descendit aiabolus ad vos, babens iram
magnam, seiens quod modieum tempus habet.
13 Et postquam vidit draeo quod projectus esset in ter-
ram, persecutus est mulierem, qure peperit masculum:
14 et datre sunt mulieri aire dure aquilre magnre, ut volaret
in desertum in locum suum, ubi alitur per tempus et
15 tempora et dimidium temporis, a faeie serpentis. Et
mi81t serpens ex ore suo post mulierem aquam tam-
16 quam fiumen, ut eam faceret trahi a fiumine. Et
adjuvit terra mulierem, et aperuit terra os suum, et
17 absorbuit fiumen, quod misit draco de ore suo. Et
iratus est draco in mulierem: et abiit facere pnelium
eum reliquia de semine eJus, qui eustodiunt mandata
18 Dei, et habent testimoDlum Jesu Christi. Et stetit
sUJ>ra arenam maria.
13 Et vidi de Mari bestiam ascendentem, habentem
capita septem, et coroua decem, et super coroua ejus
decem diademata, et super capita ejus nomina bias-
2 phemire. Et bestia, quam vidl, simitis erat pardo, et
i>edes ejus sieut pedes ursi, et os ejus sieut os leonis.
dedit illi draco virtutem suam, et potestatem mag-
3 nam. Et vidi unum de capitibus suis quasi occisum
in mortem: et plaga mortis ejus eurata esto Et ad
4 mirata est universa terra post bestiam. Et adoraverunt
draconem, qui dedit potestatem bestire: et adoraverunt
bestiam, dicentes: Quis similis bestire? et qus poterit
5 pugnare eum ea? Et datum est ei os loquens magna,
et blaspbemias: et data est ei potestas.faeere menses
6 quadraginta quos. Et aperuit os suum in blasphemias
lid Deum, blasphemare nomen ejus, et tabernaeulum
REVELUION XII. 6-XIII. 6. .
to bia tbroDe, and the ",oman led into the
wilderneea where abe bad a place prepared oC
God, tbat there tbey migbt Ceed her & tbou-
land two bundred lixty daYI.
7 And tbere '11''' made a reat battle in
Miohael and bis Anaele Cought with
the dragon, and the druon Cougbt and hia
A.nreJe: 8 and .they preTaled DOt, neither wa.
thelr place Cound uy more in heaTeD. 8 A.nd
that great drafOD _ out fortb, the old
wbioh \8 caJled the DeTil and
whlch educeth the whole world: and he
- out into the eartb, and bia Angel. "ere
tbrown down with mm. 10 And 1 heard &
gr t voioo io hea'fen laying: Now i. there
madI! IIlhalioo and force, and tbe kio,dom
oC our God. and lile J!Ower of bia Cbriat:
beCAuse tho noouaer of our bretbreD i. out
Cortb)., ",1,0 aecused tbero before the eight o
our l:Iod dar and oigllt. u And they OTero
('limo him by the blood o the !.amb, and bl'
the "ord of their te ti mon,., and theyloved
nol their Iives even unto deatb. 12'fherefore
rejoice,O you tbatdwell tbereiD.
' Vo to thoearlb sod to tbeeea, becauae tbe
Devil u to you, haTinA' II'r8IIt
wralh, kuowing that he hatb & little time.
11 And aCter tbe dragon laW tbat he _
throwu into tbe earth: he penecuted tbe
woman ",hieh lorth the man-cbild:
14 and tbere were glTen to the woman two
wml' oC a great eagle, that ehe might Iy mto
the deeert unto her place. "here abe i, nour-
iahed lor a time aDd time-, and halC a time
Crom the Cace oC tbe aerpent. u And the
aerpent caet out oC his mouth aCter the '11'0-
man, ",ater .. it were & lood: that he might
malte ber to be earried a"a,. with the loOd
.. And tbe eartb helped the womao,and the
eartb ber mouth, ud l"aI owed up
tbe lod wbich the dragon out out oC hia
mouth. 17 And tbe dl1lll'on wae angry apioet
tbe woman: ud "ent to make battle ",ith
the reat oC her aeed, which keep the com-
mandmente o God. and haTe the teatimony
oC Jeaua Cbriat. 11 And he .tood upon tbe
aandohbe-.
And 1 laW a beaet coming up Crom tbe _.
baTinA' leTeD beada. and ten horna, and l1pon
hit horos ten diadema, and upoo bis head.
namesoC blaephemy. t And the bellat wbich 1
laW. w .. lilte to aleoperd, and his Ceet .. oC &
bear, and hia moutb .. tile mouth oC & lion.
And the dragOD liTe him bi. own Corce, and
,reat po",er. I And 1 laW ODe of hi, head.
.. it were ,lain to deatb: aDd tbe ",ollnd oC
hie deatb "' .. cured. nd all the earth '11'''
in admiration aner the beaat. 4 And tbey
adored the dragon ",hicb gaTe power to the
bra.t: and tbey adored tbe beaet, laril!&
Who ia lilte to the beaat P and "bo .hall be
able to IIgbt with it P And there "aagiTen
to it a mouth .peaking reat tbing, ud
hlaephemiea: and power "a. given to it to
wort two and forty monlb . And he opened
hi. mouth unto bluphomiea toward GOd, to
blaepheme his name, ud his tabernaole, &Dd
RKVELA.TIOlf XIII. 7-XIV. 6.
thoae tbat dwell in hea,en. 7.And it .. u
li,en unto him to mm battle with the
Ainta, and to overcome them. .And power
..... l1,en him upon tribe and 1M!OPle,
and tonguo, and nation: 1 and a1l tbat inhabit
the earth, adol'ed it, whoae Dam. be not
written in the boolt of life oC the I.&mb,
whioh WII alain from the beRinnina oC the
world.
Ir aD)' man haye lID _, let him 11.1'.
10 He that ehalllead into into
oapti,it)': he that lhall kili in the 1"0rd. he
muet be killed witb tbe IWOM' here iI the
patienoe and the laith oC ..mu,
342
ejus, et eos, qui in crelo habitant. Et est datum illi 7
beUum &cere cum sanctis, et vincere eoa. Et data ea
il potestas in omnem tribum, et populum, et linguam,
et gentem. El adoraverunt eam omnes, qui inhabitant 8
terram: cuolOm non sunt scripta nomina in Libro vibe
Agni, qUI occisus est ab origine mundi.
Si cuis habet aurem, audiat. Qui in captivitatem 9, 10
duxent, in captivitatem vadet: qui in gladio occiderit,
oportet eum gladio occidi. IDo est patientia, et fides
SanetolOm.
Et vidi aliam bestam ascendentem de tena, et habe- 11
bat comna duo simila Agni, et loquebatur sicut draco.
11 And 1 II&W .nother beut cominlr up lrom Et potestatem prioris bestilB omnem faciebat in con- I2
speatu ejus: et fecit terram, et habitantes in ea, adorare
the power or tlle rOrDIer beut he did in hia bestiam primam, cujus eurata est falaga mortis. Et 1,3
.ht, .nd he made the earth and the in- J.' - _., d 1 d
11abitant. therein, to adOl'e the 81'1t beut. leclt signa magna, ut etl&m 19nem aceret e cm o e-
whOBe wOllnd oC death 'WlII cured. lIA.nd d 'te' t h m'n Et __ ..l 't
he did man)' .illl .. 10 that he made alIO 8l'e scen ere ID rram l:D eonspec u o I um, BeUWO ...
to come down Crom heaven unto tlle earth habitantes in terra propter signa, CJllIB data aunt illi
!D the, light oCmen, he aedlloeth, the facere in conspectu bestilB dicens habltantibus in +_
mhabltanta on the earth throllgh tIIe 1111111 '" .' _&.":'
.. hioh were given him to do in the light oC ut fael8nt Imagmem bestllB, qUIB habet plagam glad,
the beut, A)'ing to them that dwell on the t . t d t t '11' t d t "t
eanh that the)' Ihollld make the ilDllll'8 of e VIXlt: e a um es I 1 U are spln um lm&g1Dl 15
the whieh bath th8ltroke oHhe awoM, bestilB, et ut loquatur imago bestilB: et faciat ut
and li,ed. 11 And it WII Riven him to Rive d' t' . best' .
wpirit to the image oHhe bealt and that the qmcumque non a oravenn Imagmem lIB, 0CCl-
image ohhe beaetahould and .hould dantur. Et faciet omnes pusillos, et magnos, el 16
malio, that whOlO8VeI' Ihall not adore the d' , I'be h b '----
image or the beu1. be alain. 11 And he Ihall lVltes, et pauperes, et 1 ros, et servos a ere CIII&nw-
make all,litt1e and 1J'881. and rich, .nd )lOOI', terem in dextera manu BUa, aut in frontibus suis. Ei 17
aDd and oondmen, to have a cbU'_ d" . habe ha
aelel' in tllelr rigbt hand, or in their (o_ neqUlS posmt emere, aut ven ere, n181 qUl i c -
heada; 17 and Ihat DO man ma)' bu)' or aell, raeterem aut nomen bestilB aut numerum nominis
but be that bath the chal'lloter, or tbe name. '. '. habe' II
oC the beaat, 01' the number of his name. eJU8. Die saplentl8 esto QUl t lDte ectnm, com- 18
11 i. He that hath under- putet numerum bestilB N umerus enim hominis ea'
IlnnchnlLlet 111m count the nl1mber oC tbe '..
brut, For it is, Dl!Jllber oC a '!lan, lnd et numeru! CJus sexcentl sexaglDta sexo
the number ol hlm 11 In hundl'echnt)' lI1L Et vidi: et ecce Agnus staDat supra montem Sion, l'
et eum eo centum quadraginta quattuor millia
habentes nomen ejU!, et nomen Patrie ejus scrip-
tum in frontibus suis. Et audivi vocem de cmlo, 2
tamquam vocem aquarum multarum, et tamquam
vocem tonitrui magni: et vocem, CJ"uam audivi, sioot
citharmdorum cit.harizantium in clt.haris sois. Et 3
cantabant quasi cantieum novum ante sedem, et ante
quattuor animalia, et eeniores: et nemo poterat dieere
canticum, nisi illa centum mmia,
qui empti sunt de terra. DI sunt, qui cum mulieribus 4
non sunt coinquinati: Virgines enim sunt. Di
sequuntur Agnum C).uocumque ierit. Di empti sunt
And 1 looked, aud behold B Lamb atood
upon mount Sion, and with him an hundl'ed
Cortyrour thou.and ha,ing hie namo, and
tbe llame oC bis Father written in their ro_
heade. I A.nd 1 heard a voice lrom hea,en,
u the voice oC maD)' watel'l, and 11 the voice
or reat thuDder: and the voice .. hieh 1
heald, al oC harpera harping OD their hal"Pl-
AmI tlle)' lang ae it "ere a Dew IOnl bolore
the loat, and berore the (our beut .. and the
IICniol'!lo and no man could A)' the 10Dg, but
those hundred rony(our thoul8nd, that Wel'e
bought (rom the eaTth. Tbeee al'e they
which Wel'e not deRled with women: (01'
thP1. are ,irginL Theee follow the Lamb
whltbel'lOBVer he aball go. These were bought
from among men, the fll'lt fruita to God IIIld
the Lamb: I and in their mouth there WII
f'ound no lie; for the)' &l'e without epot . be-
Iol'e the tbrone oC God.
e .And 1 lB'" lIIlotber Anel fI,iD, throuah
ex hominibus primltilB Deo, et Agno. Et in ore S
eolOm non est inventum mendacium: sine macula
enim sunt ante thronum Dei.
Et vidi altelOm Angelum volantem per medium 6
343
cmli, habentem Evangelium mtemum, ut evangelizaret
sedentibus super terram, et super omnem gentem, et
7 tribum, et et populum: dicens magna voce:
Timete Dommum, et date illi honorem, quia 'venit
hora judicii ejus: et adorate eum, qui fecit Cc:elum, et
tenam, mare, et fontes aquarum.
8 Et alius Angelus secutus est dicens: Cecidit, cecidit
Babylon illa magna: qum a vino ine fornicationis sum
potavit omnes gentes.
9 Et tertius Angelus secutus est illos, dicens voce
magna: Si quis adoraverit bestiam, et imaginem ejus,
et eharacterem in fronte sua, aut in manu
10 sua: et hio bibet de vino im Dei, quod mistum est
mero in calice irae ipsius, et cruciabitur igne et sul-
phure in conspectu Ange10rum sanctorum, et ante
11 conspectum Agni: et fumus tormentorum eolOm as-
cendet in ameula ameulolOm: nec habent requiem die
ae nocte, qui adoravelOnt bestiam et imaginem ejus, et
12 si quis acceperit charaeterem nominis ejus. Bie pa-
tientia Sanctorum est, qui eustodiunt mandata Dei, et
fidemJesu.
13 Et audivi vocem de c<210 dicentem mihi: Scribe:
Beati mortui,. qui in Domino moriuntur. Amodo
jam dieit Spiritus, ut requiescant a laboribus suis:
enim illorum sequuntur illoa.
14 Et vidi et ecce nubem candidam: et super nubem
sedentem similem Filio hominis, habentem in capite suo
coronam auream, et in manu sua falcem acutam.
1 S Et alius Angelus exivit de templo, elamana voce
magna ad sedentem super nubem: Mitte falcem tuam,
et mete, quia venit hora ut metatur, quoniam alOit
16 messis teme. Et misit qui sedebat super nubem falcem
17 SoaID in terram, et demesssa est tena. Et alius An-
gelus exivit de templo, quod est in erelo, habens et ipse
18 falcem aeutam. Et alius Angelus exivit de altari, qui
habebat potestatem supra ignem: et clamavit voce
magna ad eum, qui liabebat falcem acutam, dicens:
Mitte falcem tuam acutam, et vindemia botros vineae
19 teme: quoniam matum sunt uvm ejus. Et misit
Angelus falcem suam acutam in terram, et vindemiavit
20 vineam teme, et misit in lacum irae Dei magnum: et
calcatus est lacus extra eivitatem, et exivit sanguis de
lacu 11B9ue ad frenos equorum per stadia mille sexcenta.
16 Et Vldi aliud signum in erelo magnum, et mirabile,
Angelos septem, habentes plagas septem novissimos:
2 Quoniam in illis consummata est ira Dei. Et vidi
tamquam mare vitreum mistum igne, et eos, qui vice-
runt bestiam, et imaginem ejus, et numerum nominis
REVELATION XIV. 7-XV. 2.
tbe midat oC heaven, havDg the eterna!
Goepe), to evangelize unto them that ait
upon the eartb. and UpOD ever,. nation, aDd
tribe, and tonllUe, and 718rinl witb
a loud voioe. Fear our Lrd. and Bive him
hODOur, becaul8 the hour oC hia judgment i.
come: aDd adore ye him tbat made heavea
and earth .. the _ and a\l thinp that are in
tbem, ana the Countain, oC waten.
s And aDotber Angel Collowed, eayin
Fallen, fallen ia tbat great Babylon. whioh 01
the WlDe oC the wratb oC her Cornicat.ioD
made a\l natioJ18 to drink.
And the third Dlel followed tbcm
.. ying with a loud voioe,] f IIn1 man adoro
tbe beeat and hu imae, IUld recei,e the
oloaracter in hia (orehead. or in Ili! hllnd:
10 he alao ahall drink ohbe "ineof the wrtllb
oC God. whioh is mingled witb puro "ine in
theeup oC hiawrath and aballle tormentad
with flre aDd brimatone iD lbe oC tho
holy Angela ud before t ho aillbt oC Ibo
Lamb: u and the amoke of tbclr tormenta
,hllll aaceDd for ever aDd evar : ncithcr havo
they reat dayaDd nigbt, which hne MOr..'Il
the beut, and hi, image, aDd ir 8ny man t.ke
tbe chareoter oC hu name. \:lllere id tho
patieDoe oC I.inte, whicb lIeep I he commnnd
mente oC God ud the Caith oC JeeUl.
J:I And r heard a Toioe from ,a)'iD.
to me, Write, Bleeaed are tbe deaa whieh
die in our Lord; from henoeCortb now, sutil
the Spirit, tbat tbey reat Crom their laboura ;
for tbeir worka Collow them.
14 And 1 I8W, and bellold a eloud:
aDd upon the oloud ODe aitting like to tbe
Son of man, havDg on hi. head a orown oC
gold, and in hu band a aharp aiokle.
u ADd anotber Anpl came Corth Crom tbe
temple, errin, with a loud voiee to him that
I8t upon tbe Cloud. Tbru.t in tb,. aiellJe, aDd
reap, becaul8 the bour i. come to reap Cor
tbe harveat oC the earth u dry. JII And he
that I8t upon the 'eloud, thruat hu aiekle
into the eartb, and the earth W81 reaped.
11 And aDotber nf81 carne forth from the
temple whieh i. ro heaven, himeelf aleo
haTlng a abarp aiellle. 18 And aDother Angel
came forth Crom tbe altar, whieh had power
O'fer the llre; and he cried with a loud
TOioe to him that had tbe .harp ,iellle,
81,inl. Thruat in thy aharp aielde, and
pther the elu.ter. oC tbe 'riDeyard oC tbe
earth: becau. tbe grapes. tbereoC be ripe.
18 And the Anlel tbruat his abarp aiellle into
che earth\ and lIathered tbe vineyard oC tbe
earth, ano ca.t It iDto 'he great pJ'ell oC tbe
wrath oC God: lIIaDd tbe Jlresa W81 I.rodden
without the eity, aDd blood carne forth out
oC tbe prea, up to the boree bridlee, Cor a
tboulaDd IX hundred Curlonp.
And 1 eaw another aign in heaven, red
and manelloua: leven Angela havin the
leTen lut _pIques. B_uee in tbem the
wrath o, God ia conaummate. 'And 1 ea"
.. it ware a _ oC Ila,a mingled with flre.
aDd tbem that overeame the beaat aud hit
image and the Dumber oC hit Dame, atandina
REVELA.TION XV. 3-XVI. 12. 344
tbe - of .1 ...... bavin. tbe baJ'JI of ejus, stantes super mare vitreum, babentes citbaras Dei:
God: I and nsin. thelon. of Moy_ tlJe o M o o Deo o
I8l"fIIIIt of God, and tbe 10111 oC tbe Lamb. et cantantes canticum oym 8el'Vl 1, et canticum 3
diDcentes: et omirabilia sunt ope?"- tua,
wa)'l, KiDg oC tbe worlct.. 4 Who eball not .uumme eus Omnlpotens: JUBtm et verae sunt vue twe,
leer thee, O and maguir, th, nameP Rex lIIOOulorumo Quis non timebit te, Domine, et 4
beoanae thou onl, art holY: beoeUIII all na- oS bO ? o 1 o o
tionl ebaU come, and adore in tb, aibt, magro ca lt nomen tuum qwaes so US plUS: quomam
becaUle tb, judgmente be maDiC.t. omnes gentes venient, et adorabunt in conspectu tuo,
I And aRer th_ tlJinga 1 and beo quoniam judicia tua manifesta sunt.
Jlold tbe temple oC tbe tabernaole of t.tio Et post luec vidi, et ecce apertum eat templum 5
monJ' wu OJ)8ned in beaven: and tbere
i .. ued forth tbe l8Ten Anlela, ba,iD, tbe tabernaculi testimonii in C<2l0: et exienmt se.ptem 6
l8'fen plaguu from the tem:rle : reTeeted A lO habentes te la ....... d te 1 est lO
witb elean and wbite ltoDe, an rimed about nge 1 sep m Puoo.... e mp o, v w IDO
tbe breutl witb 1!irdl81 of lold. 7.A.nd ODe mundo et candido, et pnecincti circa pectora zonia
01 tbe Cour bealtI, gave to tbe l8Ten Auela o E d imalib dedo
l8Ten vial. of JOld uo of tbe wretb of tbe aUrelSo t unum e quattuor ao us lt septem 7
God that liveth for ever and ayer. a And the Angelis septem aureas, lenas iracundim Dei
tem..JIle wu fllled witb Imoke at tbe me,ieatr o. l . 1 8
or God, aDd at hia J!O"er: and no man could vlventis m S&lCU _cu orum. I t lDlp etum est tem-
enter into tbe temple, till the leven plaruee plum fumo a majestate Dei, et de virtute ejus: et nemo
01 tlJe leven .Anlm were coneummlte. 1 d
And 1 beam a greahoice out ortbe tem-
ple, eaying lo tbe leven Anlel.: Go. and
pour out tlle aeven viale of tbe wrath 01 God
upon tbe eartb. I And tbe flrat went, and
poured out bis vial UJlOn tbe earth ; and tbere
wu rllade a cruel and verreore wound upon
men thlt hed the ebaracter 01 tbe beUt:
and upon tbem tbat adorad tIle image thereot
poterat mtrolre m temp um, onec consummarentur
septem plagm septem Angelorum.
Et audivi vocem magnam de templo, dicentem 16
septem Angelis: Ite, et eff'undite septem pbialas me
Dei in terram. Et abt primus, et eft'udit phialam 2
SURm in terram, et factum est vulnus slBvum et JMBi-
mum in homines, qui habebant characterem et
a And tbe eeoond Anlel pourad out bie in eos, qui adoraverunt imamnem e1us.
vial upon the 881, and tbere wu meda blood D- .,
a. it wpre of one dead: and eYer)' livinr Et Becundus Angelus effiidit phialam suam in mue, 3
lOul died in tbe leL et Cactus est sanguis tamquam mortui: ct omnis anima
vivens mortua est in mari. 4 And tbe third pourad out his vial
tbe rivera, and the rountaiDI oC _ten: snd
there wal mede blood. l.And 1 heud tbe
AUJelo tbe watere, eayin,: Thou artjult,
O Lord, "biob Irt, and wbleb wut, tIle bol,
one, becaul8 tbou llaet judged tbeee tlJinp:
bocauee tb." bave abed tbe blood of the
Sainta and Propbet .. and thou hut siven
tbem blood to drink; lor they are wortby.
7 And 1 beam another, el1ing: Lord
God omuipotent, true and lUlt are tb, judg
mente.
a And tbe 10\U"tb Angel poured ont bis vial
ul1!ln the eUD; andlit wu ((iven unto bim to
alBiel men with beat and flre: 'and mm
boiled with .Jreat beato and blupbemed tbe
name 01 God havin, power over tlJeee
Plagues, neither.did tbey penance lo Jive
hlm,lor,.
10 .And tbe flnh .Anrel pourad out hia vial
upon the _t oC the heut: and hia kiuadom
wu made dark, and tbey tOll8tber diCI eat
their toDguee lor pain: 11 and they bl_
pbemed tbe God oC heaven heoauae of tlJeir
Jl&ina ud wounda, and did BOt penalice fiom
their "orka_
It And tbe lixth Anll!l out bit vial
upon tbat great river Eupbrat81: and dried
up the water tbereof, tbat a wa, migbt be
preparad to tbe mil fiom the mini O Ihe
lun.
Et tertius eft'udit phialam suam super ilumina, 4
super fontes aquarum, et factus est sanguis. Et audivi S
Angelum aquarum dicentem: Justus es Domine, qui
es, et qui eras sanctus, qui luec judicasti: quia san- 6
guinem Sanctorum, et Prophetarum effuderunt, et san-
guinem eis dedisti bibere: digni enim sunt. Et 7
audivi alterum ab altari dicentem: Etiam, Domine
Deus omnipotens, vera et justa judicia toa.
Et quartus Angelus e1fudit phialam suam in aolem, 8
et datum est illi matu affiigere homines, et igni: et 9
IBstuaverunt bomDes estu magno, et blasphemaverunt
nomen Dei habentis potestatem has plagas, neque
egerunt prenitentiam ut darent illi gloriam.
Et quintus Angelus eft'udit pliialam suam super 10
sedem bestie: et factum eat regnum ejus tenebrosum. et
commanducaverunt linguas soas pne dolore: et bIas- 1I
phemaverunt Deum cmli pne doloribus, et vuloeribus
sois, et non egerunt p<D!litentiam ex operibus suis.
Et sextus Angelus eft'udit pbialam suam in Humen 12
illud magnum Euphraten: et siccavit aquam ejus, ut
pnepararetur va regibus ab ortu solis.
S45 RBVBLU.'ION XVI. IS-XVII. 9.
13 Et vidi de ore draconis, et de ore bestilB, et de ore DAndllawCromtbemoutboHhedrucm.
d b
' , , d' od ud 110m tbe mOllth of tbe beut, ud toD
paeu oprop ea spmtus tres lmmun 08 ln m um the mouth ohhe falee5Pbet three unm-
14 raDarUDl, Sunt enim spiritus umoniorum facientes IpIII. manDar. oC the, ..
____ .:1 ad' tbe IPlrate 01 DeyiJe wo lna IWII, and tbe,
8lgua, et Eroceuunt reses tous teme congregare 10 forth to lbe kiD" oJ the whole euth to
ill08 in prIBlium ad diem magnum omnipotentis Dei. iathar t1!em into baW: at thellftja$ da, 01
E
., ti Bea '. "':1 .. - ...... _.:1. the OIDDICt God. Behold 1 come u a
1 S cee vemo SlCUt uro tus, qUl V1
6
..... t, et COlJWUlt thiel: B. ia he that watohetb, aad
vestimenta sua, ne nudus ambulet, et videant turpi. hll he wfk not
6 d
' 'E b' ill 'loe ' DHIJII. aad tbey - hll turpltUde. And he
1 tu mem eJus. t congrega lt 08 m uro, qw .hall .. them into a p1aoe which in
vocatur Hebraice Armagedon, Reblew 18 called ..4.f'1f1l1(1edott.
17 Et seftimus Angelus eft'udit phialam suam in aerem, 17 And tbe IIYenl .. ont hl.
et exiVlt vox magna de templo a throno, dicens: lllupon the air, and there cama forth a load
18 Factum esto Et facta sunt fulgura, et voces, et toni. VOi08 out of tbe temple flOm the
fact ual
' _,inl( I lt ia done. - And there "ere mad8
trua, et terrIBmotus us est magnos, q 18 numqnam and voi-. and thundare, and a
fuit ex CJ.uo homines fuerunt super terram; talis teme ::! T.:h
q
: !i:08
m
::;a:o!
19 motus, &lC magnos. Et facta est civitas magna in tres earth, nch an eartbquake, 10 areat. And
partes: et civitates Gentium ceciderunt, et Bab,Ylon VI:I
venit in memonam ante Deum, dare illi cabcem tbe great came into memorJ' before
, 'd' ti' " , Et "la fu 't t t:IOd, te pye llar Lhe CUI! of mne oC the in,
20 vml In 19l1a ODl8 IrIB eJos. omDl8 lnau gt ,e dilDllLion of hia wrath, A.nd IelaDd
2 I montes non sunt inventi, Et grando magna sieut fta, ud mountaiJII "ere DOt Conud. ti .And
tal t
.:I-----d't d __ 1 ' h ' ,t h IJ'IIAt hail like a talent came down Crom
en um ueaceu 1 ,e tlUaO m omlDes. e IIISP beaven UlIOn men: ud men bluphemed
verunt Deum homlUes propter plagam grandlnls: God Cor the lIleJUe oC the hall: beCalll8 it
quoniam magna facta est vehementer. W8I macla exc8edD
17 Et venit unus de septem Angelis, qui habebant And there came one oC the l8'fen An ....
tem .f!!:las, et locutus est mecum, dicena: Veni Vlhich had the "yen TiaJI!. and lpalte with
ten
dam ti' ' , me, _,.ing, Come, 1 will .hn thee tbe
08 ... 1 na onem mere .. nC18 magnlB, qUIB damnation of the great harlot, "hieh Ittel
2 sedet super aquas multas, cum qua fornicati sunt reaes upon manr "aten, I with wbom le ltina 01
, b" t "-1..':b' d the earth baYe fol'llicated, ud the, w'hieh
terrIB, el lOe natl sun qw llUlll ltant terram e VlUO inhabit the earth han been drunk oC the
3 ;roetitutionis ejus. Et ab8tulit.me in epiritu indesertum, wine oC har whoredom. I A.nd he toolt me
t V1
'di mulierem --.:Ientem super bestiam aVla, in .pirit luto the deaert. And 1 ea" a
........... woman .ittina a -.-let-coloured beu&,
P
lenam nominibus blaspbemilB, llabentem capita septem, lull 01 nam81 oC bluphem" hayin l8Y8D
heada, ud ten hoJ'lll. 4 A.nd the woman
4 et corona decem. Et mulier erat circumdata purpura, W8I cilotbed round about wiLh I!lIrple ud
et coccino, et inaurata auro, et Ia{lide preti08O, et mar-
garitis, habens poculum aureum m manu sua, plenum huct; full 01 the abomination and
S
aboIninatione, et immunditia fomicationis e; us. Et oC bar Iol'llication, I A.nd in har lorehead a
'J naDIe written, Bab,10D
in fronte ejus nomen scriptum: Mysterium: Babylon mothar of the rOl'llicatloDl ud the abomi ....
magna, mater fornicationum et abOminationum terrIB, =tlo:rJ
6 Et vidi mulierem ebriam de anguine sanctorum, et the blood 01 the mm" ... oC JlllU.. And 1
de sangum' e ma:r:m Jesu. Et miratus sum cum 1 Iaad - bar, ped
'di 'Uam " E d" mili' ........ A.nd the ADnl ... d to me.
7 Vl ssem 1 mlratione magna. t IXlt 1 Wh, dOlt tholl lilanel P 1 win tell tb ..
Quare mirarla? Ego dicam tibi sacramentum
mulieris, et bestilB, qUIB portat eam, qUIB habet capita aad the ten hoJ'lll.
seetem, et corona decem,
8 Bestia, quam vidisti, fuit, et non est, et ascensura 8The beut whieh tbon _VI .... :wu.lUld ia
d b
'" 'b' 'b ,no&, aad Ihall come up out 01 th8 bottoml_
est e a 1S1lO, et m lnteritum lIt: et mIra untur m deDth, aad 10 into dlltraction: aad the
habitantes terram (quorum non BUnt scripta nomina the .rth nalDll ..
'L'b' " d') 'd not 'WrJtten ID the boolt of life 110m the
In 1 ro Vla a constltutlone mun 1 Vl entes ueBwam, maltina 01 the world) marYel,
9
qUIB erat et non est. Et hic est sen8U8 qui habet the beut &bat u, ud 18 DOt.. And heri
, " , ' ia underetlUlding, that hath wiadom, Tbe
Bap1eDtwn. Septem caplta: septem montes sunt, lIY8D beadll are ",m bilII. UpoA whioh tbe
REVBLA.T10N XVII. 10-XVIII. 10. 346
woman litteth. and th8)" are leTen kinp.
10 FiTe are fallen one U. and another ia DoL
yet come: and when he ehall oome, he muet
tarry a .bort time. u And the beUt whioh
wu, and ia DOt: tbe lame allO i. tbe eiahth.,
aud ia of tbe leTeo. and IQ8th into deltrao-
tioD. JI And the ten noma wbioh thOD
IaW8lt: are ten kiDII whioh baTe not Jet
receiTed kinldom", boL sball receiT!!JlOwer u
kioJIII one boQt' alCer the beut. IITh_ have
oue coun181 and force: and theil' tbey
ehell deliver to the beaet. 14 The18 &hall
Igbt with the !.amb, and the Lamb &hall
oTeroome them, beeaU18 he ia Lord oC lord ..
and Kiog oC kiOll, and they that are witli
him, ealled, and e1eet, and faitbful Ji ADd
he eaid to me, TIJe watera whieh thOD Dw8lt
wbere tlle barlot aitteth I are peopl-. and
nationl, and toDpea. lI.And the ten bOl'De
whioh thOlllaW8lt in tbe bea.t: th_ ehall
hate the harlot, and .ball make her deeolat.e
aud naked, and ahall eat her fteeb,. har
they ehall bum with Sre; 17 COI' UOCl hath
giTen into tbeir heartII, to do th., whieh
pleal8th him: tbat. theJ give their kindom
to the beut. till tbe WOMa oC God be COD'
eummate. I And the woman wbioh tbon
DweeL: ia tbe peat citJ, wbioh hath king.
dom over the kfup of tilo earth.
super quos mulier sedet, et reges septem mnt. Quinque 10
ceciderunt, unus est, et alius nondum venit: et cum
venerit, oportet illum breve tempus manere. Et bestia, 11
qwe erat, et non eH: ct ir- octava est: et de septem
est, et in interitum Vadlt. Et decem. coroua, que 12
vidisti, decem regea sunt: qui regnum nondum aooepe-
runt, sed potestatem tamquam regea una hora accipient
post bestiam. Hi unum consilium habent, et virtutem., 13
et potestatem BUam bestilB tradent. Bi cum Agno 14
pugnabunt, et Agnus vincet illos: quoniam Dominus
dominorum est, et Rex regtlm, et qui cum illo sant,
vooati, electi et fideles. Et dixit mihi: Aqwe, qWUI 15
vidisti ubi meretnx sedet, populi aunt, et Gentes, d
Et decem coroua, qwe vidistl. in bestia: hi 16
odlent fomicariam, et desolatam f8cient illam, et nudam,
et carnea ejus manducabunt, et ipsam igni concrema-
bunt. Deus enim dedit in corda eorum ut faciant quod 17
placitum est illi: ut dent auUJD bestilll donec
consummentur Yerba Dei. Et mulier, quam vidisti, 18
est civitaa magna, qwe habet regnum super reges
. Aud after theee tbinll 1 IaW another terne.
Angel coming down from heaT.eD, Et 'h:t hlBO vidi alium Angelum descendentem de 18
great power: and the earth wu illnmmated 1 be ill .
of his &!9l7o I And he eried ont in foroe, em o, ntem potestatem magnam: et tena uml-
layiop:. ,J!'allen, rallen ie the nata est a gloria ejuso Et exClamavit in fortitudine 2
and It IS beome the habltatoo oC DeTill. dO e P..l0 do Bab 1 fa
and the cnutody of 8TerJ nnclean eJ!irit, and ICens: eclult, cecl lt '1 on magna: et eta ea
"'rtodJ or eTerJ. noclean ana hAteCnl habitatio dtemoniorum, et eustodia omnB spiritus im-
blrd: becau. all natione bave druDk oC the di custodia o 1 o o ..l_ ociO ilis.
me of tbe wrath of her fOl'Dication: and mun ,et omnlB vo uerlB mmunwe, et lb :
the kinp oC the eaJ'th hayo fornicated with qua de vino irIB fomicationia e;us biberunt omnes 3
ller: and the mercbanta of the earth _ o I o o
made rWh by thnirt.ue oC her delioaoiea. gentes: et reges teme eum lila formcatl sunt: et
.And 1 beard another voioe from beaven,
IaJiDl, Go ouL from her, mJ peaJ!le: tbat Jon
be not oC her &Da receiTO DOt
of har pll11UeL BecaU18 ner aiol are come
eTen to h8ilTlm. and God h.th l'8membered
her iniquiti81. Rendar to bar u .be aleo
hath l'8ndered to JOU: and double ye double
BCOOrdiol to ber wOJ'ke: In tbe cup wherein
ahe hath mingled, mingle ye double noto
ber. 7.Aa much u abe hatb Ilorilled hereelt,
and hath been in delioaciea, 10 muoh rive
bar torment aDd moumiDg: .he
eaitb in her beart, 1 lit Q!leel\, and widow
1 am DOt, aod mouminl 1 ,han DOt -.
Therefore in ODe da, eha1l bar 'plagoee
come, deatb. aod mOQl'l\ing, and {amIDe, and
with Dre .he Ihall be burnt: becaD. God ia
.trona that ahall jlldge her.
mercatores terrIB de Mute deliciarum ejus divites
lLet.i sunto
Et audivi aliam vocem de cm10, dicenfmn: Exite de 4
illa populus meus: ut ne participes sitia delictomm
ejus, et de plagia ejus non accipiatis. Quoniam pe!'- S
venerunt peccata ejus usque ad emlum, et recoroatua
est Dominus iniquitatem ejus. Reddite illi sieut et 6
ipsa reddidit vobis: et duplicate duplicia secundum
opera ejus: in poeulo, quo miscuit, miscete illi duplum,
Quantum glorificavit se, et in delieiis fuit, tantum date 7
illi tormentum et luctum: quia in corde BUO dicit:
Sedeo regina: et vidua non aum: et luetum non
videboo Ideo in una die venient plagm ejus mora, et 8
luetus, et fames, et igne combu.retur: qUla fortis est
Deus, qui judicabit illam.
tbe oC the ell'tb. Et :6cbunt, et plR.ngent se aunAr illam reges teme, 9
(ormoated Wltb her. and haTe lived in deJi. o 'lla o o o -S-li o o o
caoiee, aban weep, and bewail tbem_Tea qUl cum 1 lomlcati sunt, et ID ue ells V1Xerunt, cum
upon har wben th8)" ehall - too 1DI0ke oC d o fi o diO o 1
har bnrnlnl: IOltandinl.Lfarol'for the fear Vl ennt umum lDcen 1 eJus: onge stantes propter 10
oChar tormenta.,IaJD& Woe, woe, tbatpea' timorem tormentorum ejus, dicentes: VIIl, Vlll, civitas
,
I
I


347 RBVBLATION XVIII. U-XIX. 3.
illa magna Babylon, civitaa illa fortis: quoniam una eity Babylou. tbat ,troDl cit,: becauae in
hora venit judiclum tuum. Olle hour iI tb, judment oome.
I I Et negotiatores teme :fiebunt, et lugebuut super
. illam: quoniam merces eomm nemo emet amplius:
12 merces auri, et argenti, et lapidis pretiosi, et margaritm,
et byssi, et pUrpUflB, et seriei, et cocci, (et omne lignum
thyinum, et omnia vasa eboris, et omnia vaea de lapide
13 preti08O, et IIeramento, et ferro, et marmore, et cinamo-
mum) et odoramentomm, et unguenti, et thuris, et vim,
et 0)81, et simillle, et tritici, et jumentorum, et ovium, et
equorum, et rhedarum, et mancipiomm, et aDmarum
14 hOlDnum. Et poma desiderii animlB tUIB discess-
emnt a te, et omma et pllOOlara periemnt a te, et
15 amplius illa jam non lDvement. Mercatores homm,
<JUl divites facti sunt, ab ea Ionge stabunt propter
16 tlmorem tormentorum ejus, :fientes ac Iugentes, et di-
centes: V 118, VIB civitas illa magna, qUIIe amicta erat
byl!llO, et purpura, et coceo, et deaurata erat auro, et la-
17 pIde preti08O, et margaritis: quoniam una hora destitutIB
sunt tantIB divitilB, et omnis gubemator, et omnis, qui
in lacum navigat, et nautIB, et qui in mari oJ>!!rantur,
18 Ionge atetemnt, et cbmavemnt videntes Iocum incendii
u A.nd the merchautl o tbe earth aball
waep. ud mODrn upon her: becalJae no
man ahall bn, tbeir merebandiae an, more,
u merchandieesrc Id and .i1ver and precioUl
ltone, and oC and flne linel!._and purpl(!,
aud lilk, an acarlet, and all Tbyne wclod;
and all y_la oC and aU .,eeaeIa oC
preciou. .tone and oC brau and iron and
m.rble, uand cinnamoa, and o odoura. and
ointment. and CrankiDoenae, and wine, .nd
oil. and 1I.0ur, and wbeat, .nd beutl and
.heep. .nd hora ... and chariot ... nd .fav!'lt
.nd lou11 oC men. 14 And tbe applea oC the
deeire oC tb, lOul are departad from tbee.
and all fat and gocdl, thin,. are periabed
crom tbee, and they .ball no more flnd them.
ltThe merobantl oC tbeae tbin,. which are
made ricb, .ball atand f'ar Crom har for C_
oC har tormenta. weepiD, and mourning.,
lIand .. ying, Woe, woe,. tbat reat
wbicb was clothed with Iilk, and parple, anl
_rlet. and was jitad with goleS, and pre-
cioUl .tone, and pearla: 17 becauee in one
hour are 10 reat ricbes macle deao1ate: and
&var, ov:ernor, and &Ver)' one tbat aailetb
into tlie lake, aud tbe abipmen, and tber
that wOl'k in the 1811, ltood aCar off, 11 ud
cried leein, the place o bar burning
l
IIByiDIf,
Wbat otbar ie lille to tbie reat oit, r l. A.nd
the, threw dUlt upon their cried
weepin, and mouming, la,ing: Woe,
that reat cit,\ in tbe whicb .11 were mad
ricb tbat had 'hipa in ehe I!e&o oC har pricel :
becauee in ODe hour abe ie deIlate.
19 ejus, dicentes: QUIB.similis civitati huic magnlB? Et
miserunt pulverem super capita sua, et cWnaverunt
:fientes, et Iugentes, dicentes: V lB, VIIe, civitas illa magna,
in qua divites facti sunt omnes, qui habebant naves in
mari de pretiis ejus: quoniam una hota. desolata est.
20 Exulta super eam, crelum, et sancti AP08toli, et Rejoiee oyer ber, beayen, .nd .,e bol,.
Pro h
.. d' D . d' . A.J!08tles .nd Prophet,: t>-uee Gcid hatb
p etIB: quomam JU lcaVlt eus JU lClum vestrum jailaedloar jud.cnDent oC her. 11 A.nd one
21 de illa. Et BUStulit unus Angelus fortis lanidem quasi .troD, n,e1 as it were a I{l'8IIt
la
. dF H ltone,.ndthrewltmtotheIelloIa1D1& Wlth
mo rem magnum, et ml8lt 10 mare, lcenS : OC thie Yiolenee .haU Bab,lon tbat reat cit,
impetu mittetur civitaa illa magna et ultra be tbrown, al!d IhaU now be Cound no .D!0re.
'." A.nd tbe vOlee oC harpera,and oC )luII..,lan ..
22 Jam non mvenletur. t vox clthar<2domm, et mUBlCO- and oC tbem that .inl on lhawm and tram.
mm et tibia canentium et tuba, non audietur in te Ihall no more be lIeaPd in thee, and &V8I'J'
li
'. .'I! ' .rtlBoer oC evel'}' art Iball be Cound no more
amp us: et omDlS artllex omDlS ams non tnvemetur In in thee, and the noiae oC tbe milllball no
23 te amplius' et vox mollB non audielur in te amplius' et morebeheard in tbee,D,and,the light or the
lamp aball no more Ibme In aud tbe
Iux lucemlB non luceblt m te amplius: et vox SpoD81 .,oice or the and tbe bride ,hall
t di dh
' .' to no more be hearct in thee: becaWMI th,
e spona Don au etur a uc In te. qUla merca res merchantl were tbe prinon oC tbe eartb lNi-
tui erant principee terne, quia in vene6ciis tuis errave- cauae all natioDl ha.,e erred in thine
E
. . h menta. 11 A.nd in har ie Cound tbe blood oC the
24 mnl omnes gente&. t In ea sangms prop etarum et Propheta ud Saintl, ud oC all tbat were
sanetorum inventus est: et ommum, qm sunt eIain in the eartb.
in tena.
19 Post hlBO audivi quasi vocem turbarum multamm
in celo dicentium: A1leluia: Salus, et gloria, et virtus
2 Deo nostro es': Qua vera et justa judicia sunt ejus,
qui judicavit de meretrice magna, que corrupit terram
in prostitutione sua, et vindicavit sanguinem servorum
3 suorum de manibus ejus. E' ilerum dixerunt: Alle-
After tbeae . thinp 1 beard as it were tbe
-voiee multitndes in heayen "Jin"
.A.lleltHa. Praiae, and glol'1, and power 18
to our God: t becaDae tme and iUlt are bie
judl1lletltl whicll hatb judpd of tbe red
h.rlot, that 11Mb OCl'l'llpted the earth in her
wboreilom, and hath revenpd tbe blood oC
hie lI8l'Yantl, oC har bandl. AIld lI&in ihey
RBULA.TION XIX. 4-20. 348
llaid, AllIrz.-ia. ,And h8l' IUIOU _deth luia. Et fumus ejus ascendit in acula SlI!Culorum. Et; 4-
f'or ever and e'l'8I'. And the f'our and ,,,ent"'d .
aeniorl f'ell down, and the f'our beata, ana ceCl erunt senlOres Vlgtntlquattuor, et quattuor am-
adored God .illin, upon tbe throne. UJiu'I malia, et adoraverunt Deum sedentem tbronum,
Ama, Au.1 .. i4. I And a "I'oioe came out di A Allel' E d
f'rom the tbrone. uying: Sa, prail8 toour centes: men: ma. t vox e trono eXlnt, 5
God a11 ye hill8l"Vanu: and{OU that f'eal dicens: Laudem dicite Deo nostro, omnes serv e;l18:
him. little and tn'Mt. And heard al i' 'J
were the 'l'o08 of' a great and al et qui timetis eum, pusilli et magni. Et audivi quasi 6
the 'l'oioe of many aud tle 'l'oioe vocem turbe magDIB et sicut vocem aquarum mul-
of' thundera, UylD" AllIrZ .. IIJ: "-uae . '. .
nur Lord God the om!llJlOtent reimed. tarum, et SlCUt vocem toDltruorum magnorum, di-
7 ne he gIad and reJol.oe. and gI'I'e Jllol'f f:O centium' Alleluia' quoniam 'I"P-'"'avit DOminus DeU8
hlm: hecaul8 the mamal(8 oC lbe Lamb 1I '.' -"'r)-
come. and hiI wife halh prepared heraelf. noster omnlpotens. Gaudeamus, et exultemus: et 7
ADd it - ti'l'en lo b8l' tllM Ihe clotbe di' .' t t' A . t
heraelf trith ,1,ittel';ng and ".bita. For g On&f!1 el. qma venerun gnl, e uxor
the ailk are the JUlti1icatione of' Saintl. eJus pmparaVlt se. Et datum est 11h ut cooJ?8llat se 8
bssino splendenti et candido. Byssinum enim Justica-
And he llaid to me, Write. BI-<l he tlones sunt Sanctorum.
they . that are callad lo the IUPPBr of tbe Et dixit mihi: Scribe: Beati, qui ad CCBnam nut:' - 9
mal'l'llllle of the ambo And he uld to m" A" ..l! __ ! 'h' H ha'
"ord. oC God, he trua. \O And 1 fell arum gDl vocatl sunt: et WXlt mIl: ec ver
berore hi. Cee", to adore him. And he saith vera aunt. Et cecidi ante pedes e;us ut adorarem 10
to me. See thou do not: 1 am tllf fello,, .. '" ,
lIr'I'ant, &lid of lby bretbren tbat ba"e tbe eum. Et diclt milil: VIde ne fecens: conservos tuU8
ultimony oC Jeane: Ado!,!!}od. For the sum, et fratrum tuorum habentium testimonium Jesu.
teltimonyof JIIIIUlII the IPlllt oCprophClC)'. De ad T" J ..
um ora. estlmomum enlm esu est spmtus
prophetie.
edEb
t
vidi cc:elum apertubam, et et qui 11
called Faithful Dnd TrueaDd "ith jnetioe S e at suJl8r eum, voca tur 1 e IS, et erax, et cum
he judgeth and 8lbteth. ,And hie eyea J' ustitia iudicat et puanat. Oculi autem e;us sieut 12
a llame of flre, and on bls head many dI&- '1 '. 9-.. 'J
deme: haviDlIaname"ritten,,,hichnoman fiamma 19ruS, et m caplteeJusdiademata muIta,habens
but JI A.nd, he "al olotbed nomen scriptum quod nemo novit nisi ipse. Et vestitua 13
wlth a garment .prmkled wlth hlood: ud '.
hl name i. called, WOllD OP GOD. erat veste aspel'M sangume: et vocatur nomen eJUB,
H .. And the )!OIU tbDt are In ',!llo"ed V erbum Dei Et exercitus qui sunt in crelo '-'ue- 14
hlm on "hlte bONel oIothed m "hIte Dnd . ' -"1
pura ailk. 16 And out oC hil ,m9utb. pro- bantur eum m eqUIS albiS, vestltl blSSlno albo" el
mundo. Et de ore ejus procedit gladlUS ex utraque 15
in a rod oC iron: and he treadeth tbe wine parte acutus: ut in ipso percutiat Gentes. Et inee
preu oC tbe CUIT oC tbe W'rIth oC God om. L'. 1 1 .. --;
niwtent. IIAnd he hath in hie germent and reget eas m Vllg& lenea: et ca cat torcu ar VlDl
in t.I thigh "ritten, XmG OP ][lIGa.llQ) furoris im Dei omnipotentis. Et habet in vestimenta 16
J.OllD 011 J.OllDL L'.' Do' '
et ID croore suo scnptum: Rex regllm, et mIDua
dominantium.
l7.And 1 UW; oue .Angel in Et vidi unum Angelum mntem in sole, et clamavit 17
lun, and he criad W'Itb a loud '1'0108 I&ylll&' di'b'b l_'ban
to aU the hirdl that did fl,. by tbe mid., of voce magna, cene omnl US aVI US, qUIB VOla t per
heaven, Come aDd uaemble togeth8l' to tbe medium caili: Venite et congregamini ad camam
reat ml'J!8I' of God: 11 that you may eat tbe . '.
Bah oC klnge, and tbe flllllh of tribunl1ll. and magnam Dei: ut manducetls carnes regum, et carnes 18
the fleeh ol ..,.liIntl, Dnd tbe fleeb oC ho_ tribuno t L'. ... : t t
andohhem tbat lit on them,and 'hefleeh . rum! e. lOJ.Wum, e <:&rnes.equorum, e
ofallfreemenand bondmen,andof'littleand sedentlum ID IPSlS, et carnes OIDDlum liberorum, et
great. servorum, et puBillorum, et magnorum.
Et vidi be8tiam, et reges teme, et exercitus eorom 19
It And 1 uw tbe heut and the IdD" oC ad faciendum pmlium cum illo, qui sede-
m::g bat!Jl equo, el; cum exercitu ejus. Et es' 20
with hil_y. ., And 'he beat "al aJlp.... bestl8, et cum ea pscudopropheta: qUl fecJ.t 81gna
coram ipso, quibus seduxit 808, qui acceperunt chaiac-
beleduoed lU.' took the Oh.ncterof terem bestie, et quiadoraverunt lmaginem ejua. Vivi